Constitutional Law

Sheib v. Minister of Defence

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 144/50
Date Decided: 
Thursday, February 8, 1951
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

A teacher, Dr. Sheib, applied to the Principal of the Reali Montefiore School, Haifa, for employment as a teacher and was accepted subject to confirmation by the Department of Education in the Ministry of Education and Culture.

 

Pursuant to a general request contained in a circular sent to the principals of all classes of schools by the Director of the Department of Education, that teachers should not be employed save with the consent of the Inspector of Secondary Schools, the acceptance of Dr. Sheib as a teacher had been made conditional by the Principal upon such consent being obtained. Dr. Sheib in due course received a letter from the Principal according to which the Inspector of the Department of Education had written to him that "The Director of the Department of Education has requested me to inform you that the Ministry of Defence objects to the appointment of Dr. Israel Sheib as a teacher." Enquiries by Dr. Sheib elicited that the Principal, acting in accordance with the circular, had approached the Ministry of Education which in turn had consulted the Ministry of Defence, and that that Ministry had objected to his appointment as a teacher because he had urged the use of arms against the Defence Army of Israel and the Government of Israel. There was no evidence that the Director of Education had applied his own mind to the matter.

 

Held, (Witkon J. dissenting) that the order nisi should be made absolute. Per Cheshin J.:

 

(a) There was nothing to prevent the Director from seeking advice on questions relating to his Ministry from other Ministries and officials, but he was neither directed nor entitled to carry out the will of others in matters in which he was the final arbiter.

In this case, however, the Director - even assuming that he was authorised by law to object to the employment of Dr. Sheib - had not applied his own mind to the question but had acted solely on the direction of the Ministry of Defence which itself had no authority in the matter. His decision, therefore, was not properly given.

 

(b) As the Reali Montefiore School was an entirely private school the only power under which the Director could act was that contained in S. 8 (3) of the Education Ordinance[1], which authorised him in certain cases to dismiss a teacher after the holding of a judicial inquiry. In the present case no such inquiry had been held and even if, as he alleged, Dr. Sheib had begun to work in the school before the objection had been notified - which was not clear - the Director had acted without authority.

 

(c) Although the Director of Education had no authority to issue the circular or to object to the employment of Dr. Sheib and the Principal was therefore entitled to disregard these acts, in view of the de facto relationship between schools and the Ministry of Education, and having regard to the nature of a writ of mandamus, the court should make the order nisi absolute and set aside the notice of objection.

 

Per Olshan J. Even if the circular were to be regarded as a simple request, in this case it constituted an interference in the internal affairs of the teaching profession without lawful authority.

 

Per Witkon J. Even if an order setting aside the Inspector's opposition to the employment of Dr. Sheib as a teacher were to be made, such order would not operate as a consent the giving of which was made a condition (albeit unlawful) to the employment of Dr. Sheib. Notwithstanding, therefore, that the Director had exceeded his authority, the order nisi should be discharged.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

H.C.J  144/50

 

 

SHEIB

v.

MINISTER OF DEFENCE;

DIRECTOR OF DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION, MINISTRY OF EDUCATION AND CULTURE; AND

ASHER COHEN, PRINCIPAL OF THE REALI MONTEFIORE SCHOOL

 

 

           

In the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[February 8, 1951]

Before: Olshan J., Cheshin J. and Witkon J.

 

 

 

            Contract - Employment of teacher in private school - Circular by Education Department to principals of schools - Employment made conditional upon consent of Inspector of Secondary Schools - Unauthorised interference by Department of Education in internal affairs of teaching profession – Mandamus - Powers of Competent Authority - Right to receive advice - Competent Authority must itself make final decision.

 

                A teacher, Dr. Sheib, applied to the Principal of the Reali Montefiore School, Haifa, for employment as a teacher and was accepted subject to confirmation by the Department of Education in the Ministry of Education and Culture.

                Pursuant to a general request contained in a circular sent to the principals of all classes of schools by the Director of the Department of Education, that teachers should not be employed save with the consent of the Inspector of Secondary Schools, the acceptance of Dr. Sheib as a teacher had been made conditional by the Principal upon such consent being obtained. Dr. Sheib in due course received a letter from the Principal according to which the Inspector of the Department of Education had written to him that "The Director of the Department of Education has requested me to inform you that the Ministry of Defence objects to the appointment of Dr. Israel Sheib as a teacher." Enquiries by Dr. Sheib elicited that the Principal, acting in accordance with the circular, had approached the Ministry of Education which in turn had consulted the Ministry of Defence, and that that Ministry had objected to his appointment as a teacher because he had urged the use of arms against the Defence Army of Israel and the Government of Israel. There was no evidence that the Director of Education had applied his own mind to the matter.

                Held, (Witkon J. dissenting) that the order nisi should be made absolute. Per Cheshin J. (a) There was nothing to prevent the Director from seeking advice on questions relating to his Ministry from other Ministries and officials, but he was neither directed nor entitled to carry out the will of others in matters in which he was the final arbiter.

                In this case, however, the Director - even assuming that he was authorised by law to object to the employment of Dr. Sheib - had not applied his own mind to the question but had acted solely on the direction of the Ministry of Defence which itself had no authority in the matter. His decision, therefore, was not properly given.

                (b) As the Reali Montefiore School was an entirely private school the only power under which the Director could act was that contained in S. 8 (3) of the Education Ordinance[1], which authorised him in certain cases to dismiss a teacher after the holding of a judicial inquiry. In the present case no such inquiry had been held and even if, as he alleged, Dr. Sheib had begun to work in the school before the objection had been notified - which was not clear - the Director had acted without authority.

                (c) Although the Director of Education had no authority to issue the circular or to object to the employment of Dr. Sheib and the Principal was therefore entitled to disregard these acts, in view of the de facto relationship between schools and the Ministry of Education, and having regard to the nature of a writ of mandamus, the court should make the order nisi absolute and set aside the notice of objection.

                Per Olshan J. Even if the circular were to be regarded as a simple request, in this case it constituted an interference in the internal affairs of the teaching profession without lawful authority.

                Per Witkon J. Even if an order setting aside the Inspector's opposition to the employment of Dr. Sheib as a teacher were to be made, such order would not operate as a consent the giving of which was made a condition (albeit unlawful) to the employment of Dr. Sheib. Notwithstanding, therefore, that the Director had exceeded his authority, the order nisi should be discharged.

           

Israel cases referred to:

(1)   H.C. 1/49 - Solomon Shlomo Bejerano and another v. Minister of Police and others, (1948/49), 1 P.E. 121.

(2)   H.C. 9/49 -Yehuda Blau v. Yitzhak Gruenbaum, Minister of Interior and others, (1948/49), 1 P. E. 225.

(3)   H.C. 22/49 - Michael Sabo v. Military Governor, Jaffa, (1949), g P.D. 701.

(4)   H.C. 47/49 - Matossian v. Dr. A. Bergman, District Commissioner of Jerunsalem and others, (1950), 4 P.D. 199.

(5)   H.C. 108/49 - Bouchman and Shoulyan v. Ya'acov Bergman. District Commissioner of Haifa, (1950). 3 P.D. 182.

 

English case referred to:

(6)        R. v. Barnstaple Justices, (1937) 4 All E.R. 263.

 

Weinshall, for the petitioner.

H. H. Cohn, Attorney-General, for the second respondent.

 

            CHESHIN J. This is the return to an order nisi calling upon the second respondent - the Director of the Department of Education in the Ministry of Education and Culture - to show cause why he should not withdraw his opposition to the employment of the petitioner as a teacher in the institution conducted by the third respondent.

 

2. The facts disclosed in the affidavits of the petitioner and the second respondent are as follows:

 

            The petitioner, Dr. Israel Sheib, a teacher by profession, has taught in various schools both in this country and abroad. He acquired his general education and professional qualifications in the Rabbinical Seminary of Vienna and in the Faculty of Philosophy in the University of that city. Before the outbreak of the Second World War the petitioner was a teacher in the Hebrew Teachers College of Vilna and after his immigration to Israel, in 1941, he was accepted as a teacher in the Ben-Yehuda Gymnasium in Tel Aviv. In April, 1944, he was arrested by the British Criminal Investigation Department on suspicion of underground activity, and was sent to the detention camp at Latrun. After two years, however, he managed to escape from the camp, and from then until the conclusion of the Mandate and the evacuation of the British forces from the country he continued to engage in activity in the "Lechi"1 organization which was operating underground at that time. When the underground movements were disbanded after the establishment of the State, the petitioner desired to resume his occupation as a teacher, and he approached various educational institutions for this purpose. His efforts, however, were of no avail - a fact attributed by him to his underground activity in the past and his political opinions which stood as an obstacle in his way. The petitioner, however, did not despair but continued his efforts to obtain employment as a teacher, and during the school year, 1950/51, he managed to secure a contract with the third respondent, the Principal of the Reali Montefiore School in Tel Aviv. This contract, however, was conditional upon confirmation by the Department of Education of the Ministry of Education and Culture and it would appear that the third respondent approached the Ministry in order to receive the confirmation required. On September 17, 1950, the petitioner received a letter in the following terms from the Principal of the Montefiore School : -

           

"I regret to inform you that according to a letter dated September 8, 1950, which I have received from the Department of Education, you may not be accepted as a teacher in our institution. A copy of the letter referred to is enclosed herewith."

 

            The copy of the letter referred to from the Department of Education, reads:

           

 

STATE OF ISRAEL

Ministry of Education and Culture,

Jerusalem

Department of Education.

September 8, 1950

The Directorate of

the Montefiore School,

Tel Aviv.

 

Dear Sir

            The Director of the Department of Education has requested me to inform you that the Ministry of Defence objects to the appointment of Dr. Israel Sheib as a teacher. I conveyed this information to the secretary of the school yesterday.

                                                                                   Yours faithfully,

                                                                                   (Sgd.)

                                                                                   Dr. M. Hendel

                                                                                   Inspector of

                                                                                   Secondary Schools."

           

            According to the version of the petitioner, this letter of the Inspector of Secondary Schools arrived two weeks after the petitioner had already started teaching at the Montefiore School, but this version is specifically denied by the second respondent. Since neither the petitioner nor the Inspector was cross-examined, I cannot decide this point, and must deal with the matter on the basis that the contract between the petitioner and the third respondent was cancelled as a result of the objection of the second respondent, before the petitioner started working at the school.

            In view of this situation, the petitioner addressed a letter dated October 23, 1950 to the first respondent, the Minister of Defence, and to the Minister of Education and Culture - who was not joined as a party to these proceedings - requesting them to inform him of the reasons and grounds upon which he had been disqualified as a teacher. No reply to this letter was received from the Ministry of Education and Culture, but the Minister of Defence replied as follows:

           

STATE 0F ISRAEL

 

            Jerusalem, November 25, 1950

Dr. Israel Sheib,

124, Dizengoff Street,

Tel Aviv.

           

Dear Sir,

            Your letter of October 23, 1950.

            The Ministry of Defence objected to your appointment as a teacher because in your book and your newspaper you urge the use of arms against the Defence Army of Israel and the Government of Israel in cases where this seems to you desirable.

           

                                                                                 Yours faithfully,

                                                                                 David Ben-Gurion

                                                                                 Minister of Defence."

           

            This then is the background which led to the issue of the order nisi against the second respondent (though not against the other respondent, to whom only copies of the papers were sent by order of the court). With this background in mind, and in the light of the facts which I have already cited together with some other facts which will be mentioned later, the court must now decide upon the application of the petitioner.

           

3. The nature of the petitioner's complaint - as was emphasised by his counsel at the beginning of his argument - is that the petitioner is being persecuted because of his personal opinions and his political activity. I take the liberty of expressing on this occasion and from this Bench my wish and my hope which, I am sure, are shared by thousands of the citizens of this State, that it will not be long before the Knesset passes a Law imposing a strict prohibition on teachers and educators and all those who are concerned with education, in theory or in practice, from indulging openly or secretly, and whether within a school or outside school, in politics, or in any form of occupation which has a political flavour. The education of our children is a sacred task which may not be sullied by alien influences. Those who engage in politics and those who engage in education must remain within their own respective domains and one should not trespass on the field of the other. And if a teacher and educator wishes to enter the cauldron of politics, let him cast aside the teacher's robe. and engage in politics to his heart's content. But let him not enter a school again, and poison the minds of his pupils with the violence of politics and party differences. To our regret, however, no such Law has yet been placed upon the statute book of our State, so all who wish to combine teaching and politics may do so and no one can stand in their way. Since this is so, the one may not be prevented from doing what the other is permitted to do; and a teacher - or one who is preparing himself to be a teacher - is not to be disqualified merely because of his political opinions or activity.

 

4. It was said that no complaint can be made against the second respondent for two reasons: first, that the third respondent, the Principal of the school, and the petitioner both made the acceptance of the petitioner as a teacher in the school conditional upon the securing of the prior confirmation of a third person - in this case the second respondent - and if that third person refuse to give the required confirmation, what recourse can the petitioner have against him? Will the court compel him to confirm the appointment just in order to give effect to the contractual relationship between the parties to the agreement - he himself being a stranger to them and they being strangers to him? It was argued in the second place that when the second respondent was asked his opinion about the petitioner, he was under no "legal duty . . . to give the Reali Montefiore School . . . a dishonest reply". The meaning of these words - which are quoted from the affidavit of the second respondent - as I understand them, is this: the second respondent had made up his mind to oppose the employment of the petitioner as a teacher. but the law imposed on him no obligation to reply to the question of the Principal of the Montefiore School as to the reasons for his objection to such employment, and since that is so the court will not order him to give such a reply contrary to his opinion and his conscience.

 

5. These reasons appear to be two, but are in fact only one. I, for my part, would incline to accept them as sound and decide against the petitioner had the third respondent in fact acted on his own initiative and opinion and if without any pressure from outside he had approached the second respondent and asked his opinion of the petitioner. Had this been the case I would have said that he sought good advice from the second respondent and the confirmation of a man who was an expert. The approach of the third respondent to the second respondent, however, was not a mere chance approach, nor was it made for the purpose of seeking advice - it was made in consequence of something which had happened beforehand. What had taken place was as follows: on June 13, 1950, the second respondent - as appears from his own affidavit - had addressed a circular to the directors of secondary schools in the country in which he requested them not to employ teachers in their schools without the consent of the Government Inspector of Secondary Schools. This Inspector is the assistant and principal aide of the second respondent. The legal effect of this circular, and the manner in which the third respondent was obliged or able to perform his own duties - had he wished to do so - in the light of its provisions, are questions with which we shall deal later. At this stage, and for the purpose of the twofold argument to which I have referred, it is sufficient to point out that a condition which a man lays down himself has not the same effect as a condition which he lays down upon the orders or suggestions of a higher authority. In the first case he will express his own untrammeled will, while in the second case he will give effect to the wishes of his superiors. From this point of view, considerable interest attaches to the letter of the Inspector of Secondary Schools to the third respondent, and the third respondent's letter to the petitioner, for these two letters are apt to throw a good deal of light on the internal relationship between the schools - even private schools - and the Department of Education and those who stand at its head, as well as upon the nature of the condition laid down in the agreement between the third respondent and the petitioner. It should be noted that the Inspector does not say in his letter that the second respondent - in accordance with his own opinion or upon the advice of the Ministry of Defence - is not prepared to confirm the contract between the third respondent and the petitioner, but expresses specific and clear objection to the employment of the petitioner. The letter does not merely express an absence of a friendly attitude to the petitioner, but takes up a definitely hostile attitude. And how did the third respondent understand the attitude of the second respondent? The Principal does not write, in his letter to the petitioner, that the contract is cancelled because of non-receipt of confirmation or words to that effect, but that in accordance with the letter of the Department of Education the petitioner may not be accepted as a teacher. In short, what was designed - as has been submitted to us - to be just good advice, became opposition; the opposition became a serious prohibition; and it was this prohibition, real or assumed - which led to the suspension, or, to put it more accurately, to the non-acceptance of the petitioner as a teacher. The non-fulfillment of the contract between the petitioner and the third respondent was not, therefore, the fruit of the third respondent's free choice, but the product of compulsion which was imposed upon them by a person- a public official - upon whom depended the fulfillment or non-fulfillment of the condition referred to. It cannot be said, moreover, as was submitted before us, that this person expressed only his own opinion, and since the law imposes no duty upon him, he cannot be compelled to pervert his opinion, and the petitioner, therefore, has no recourse against him.

 

6. It was also submitted that the second respondent acted according to law, and that the court will therefore not interfere. The justification of his action is expressed by the second respondent in his affidavit as follows:

 

"In view of the finding of the Minister of Defence and his Ministry - who are responsible for matters relating to the defence of the State - that the petitioner is not suitable to be a teacher, I, as the person responsible for the educational organization in the State am obliged to do everything I can to prevent the petitioner from being accepted as a teacher in the Reali Montefiore School or in any other school in the State."

           

            From this language we draw conclusions : first, that it was the Minister of Defence and his Ministry who disqualified the petitioner from being a teacher in the schools of the country; secondly, that the second respondent regarded the decision of disqualification referred to as a decision binding upon him. It seems to me, however, with all respect to the second respondent, that even if we assume that the matter in question falls within the scope of his authority - a question to which we shall return later - we are confronted here with a confusion of issues and an overstepping of jurisdiction on the part of certain government authorities.

 

7. In my opinion there was no reason for the petitioner to concern himself with the first respondent and join him as a party to these proceedings and the second respondent's reliance upon this powerful support in order to justify his actions will not avail him. The respect due to the Minister of Defence is not open to question and there is no one in the State who underestimates the onerous nature of his duties and the extent of his responsibilities. Matters of education, however, were not entrusted to him. nor do they fall within the limits of his authority. It was to deal with such matters that the second respondent was appointed, and the duty of dealing with them has been imposed upon him, and upon him alone. It is obvious that the division of the work of government between various ministries and branches requires frequent consultation between the ministries, to ensure efficiency of work and coordination of activity. From this point of view there is, of course, nothing to prevent the Director of the Department of Education, in the same way as any other public official in the State, from seeking advice on questions relating to his ministry from other ministries and officials, so that those engaged in one field of activity way learn from those acting in another field. He is not directed, however, nor is he entitled, to carry out the will of others in matters that fall within the jurisdiction of his own ministry. In such matters he is the final arbiter, and when he reaches a decision the decision must be his own decision and not the result of an instruction which he has received from another. He is neither obliged nor permitted to do an act suggested by someone else, unless he gave his own opinion on the matter and made the suggestion his own, and then too the considerations which weighed with him must he considerations of education and not extraneous considerations. In this case it is admitted by the second respondent that it was not he but the Minister of Defence who decided that the petitioner is not suitable to be a teacher in Israel. Had he said. for example, that on the basis of the decision of the Minister of Defence he, the second respondent, is also afraid that the petitioner may incite and mislead the children in Israel; or that the fact that the Minister of Defence regards the petitioner as dangerous from the point of view of the security of the State disqualifies the petitioner in the principal's own eyes, too, from being a teacher; had the respondent made this the ground of his objection to the appointment of the petitioner as a teacher. J would not have found any fault with his action, for then I should have said that his opposition was based upon educational considerations. But the second respondent neither said this nor acted in this way. He carried out the will of the first respondent; and in the same way as the first respondent was not competent to give the decision, the second respondent was not entitled to give effect to it.

 

8. It has been submitted to us, however, that considerations of security are to be regarded differently, that the petitioner is a dangerous person, that he speaks against the Israel army and undermines the security of the State. The reply to this submission would seem to be that such a man is not only unsuitable to act as a teacher, but should be kept out of an office, a shop, a workshop, kept off the streets and not allowed to mix even with adult persons. Not only is it permissible to take away his livelihood, but also to deprive him of his personal liberty. Anyone who preaches today that one should take up arms against the Defence Army of Israel - the most precious possession which has come into our hands since the establishment of the State - or should take up arms against the Government of Israel, robs the soul of the people and must pay the penalty for his actions and his deeds. Our State, however, is based upon the rule of law and not upon the rule of individuals. And if the censorship has passed over in silence the publication of the petitioner and has not prevented him - strange as it may seem - from preaching rebellion, law still rules in Israel. The authorities will take such action against the petitioner as the law allows and he will then, at least, enjoy the right given to every citizen in the State, the basic right of a man to defend himself before the courts. If the opinions of a citizen are rejected, that is not to say that his life is at the free disposal of anyone; the ways of earning a living are not closed before him, nor is his life to be embittered by administrative action. This court has already dealt with this subject in Bejerano v. Minister of Police, (1) :

 

"When a person petitions this court for an order directing a public official to do a particular act . . . the petitioner must show that there is some law according to which the public official is under a duty to do that which is demanded of him. This principle will not, in our opinion, apply where a person seeks - not the performance of a particular act, but the restraining of the performance of an act which injures him, that is to say, a negative order. In such a case it is for the petitioner to show that he has the right to do that which he seeks to do, and, as against this, it is for the public official to prove that his action, intended to prevent the exercise of that right, is lawful. In other words, where a petitioner complains that a public official  prevents him from doing a particular act, it is not for the petitioner to prove the existence of a law which Imposes upon the public official the duty of permitting him to do the act. On the contrary, it is for the public official to prove that there is some justification for the prohibition which he seeks to impose." (ibid. page 124, (1).)

           

            And in Blau v. Minister of Interior, (2) the court following Bejerano's case, (1), repeated the same principle in these words: -

           

"Where the petitioner asks this court to issue a writ of mandamus against the authorities, he will not succeed in his application unless he shows that the law imposes upon the authorities a duty to do what is demanded of them. If, however, the authorities do an act which injures the rights of the individual, it is for the authorities to show that the law gives them the right to do that act." (see Bejerano's case, (1) at page 228).

           

9. It should be pointed out at this stage that in spite of the clear intimation by the Minister of Defence of the reason for his objection to the petitioner, that is to say, his unlawful activities, and in spite of the indication of the sources in which the language objected to, which was used by the petitioner, is to be found, no article or copy of an article written by the petitioner, reflecting these inciting opinions, has been brought before us, either in the affidavit of the second respondent or as an annexure thereto. I do not mean to say that this fact enables us to review the conclusion of the Minister of Defence. We are not competent to do so. As is well known, however, a writ of mandamus is designed to serve as a means of enforcing compliance with the law and not as an instrument to help in its evasion. It is for this reason that a writ of mandamus will not issue where it appears that it will lead to unlawful acts, or that it is contrary to the public interest. Similarly no relief is granted to a person who approaches this court with unclean hands. If, therefore, any proof at all had been produced before us that the petitioner by his words and articles had in fact broken the law, we should have said that it was these acts on his part which had caused the difficulties in which he has now found himself, and that it is no duty of ours to give him assistance. This, however, as I have said, has not been proved or even argued. It is true that counsel for the second respondent, in the course of his argument, did say that the petitioner was at one time a member of "Lechi"-a fact admitted by the petitioner, as I have said, in his fact words to this court - and submitted that it is a legal presumption that the petitioner has continued to remain a member of "Lechi" so long as it has not been proved to the contrary. These matters, however, are not relevant to the argument, for neither the Minister of Defence in his letter to the petitioner nor the second respondent in his affidavit. based their objections to the petitioner on his past membership of the "Lechi" organization. It is too late at this stage to put forward this submission.

 

10. It is appropriate at this point to refer to section 8 of the Education Ordinance, which was enacted to meet a situation similar - though not in every particular - to the situation with which we now have to deal.

 

            According to that section the Director may require the dismissal of any teacher, whether in a public or private school, or in an assisted or unassisted school. Before he may do so, however, a judicial enquiry must be conducted by a judge or magistrate appointed for the purpose and it must first be shown, to the satisfaction of the Minister of Education, that the teacher imparted teaching of a seditious or disloyal character. It is true that this section only applies to a teacher who has already entered upon his duties. And we are dealing with the case of a person who has not yet started working as a teacher. We must also not disregard the important first, however, that the institution of the third respondent is not a government institution, but an entirely private one. The Government is perhaps entitled to employ in State institutions only those persons of whom it approves and may refuse to employ persons whose opinions do not conform with its own views. I say "perhaps" since this question, in its concrete form, does not arise here. The second respondent admits that for the reason stated above - and correctly so - s. 8(3) has not yet been applied to the petitioner, and the question that now arises is as follows: Whence did the second respondent derive the authority to send to the principals of school a circular of the nature of the one sent to the third respondent? This brings us to a subject of which some indication has been given in my previous remarks.

           

11. The second respondent acts under the provisions of the Education Ordinance and the Education Rules, in which the rights and powers of the Director of Education in his relationship with schools, principals, teachers and local authorities are set out in detail. There is, however, no mention in the Ordinance or Rules referred to of any right or power to demand of the principals of schools, government or private, not to employ a teacher in their schools save with his prior consent. It seems to me, therefore, that from this point of view the second respondent exceeded his authority, and that the circular which he sent to the principals of schools as well as the notice of his objection to the employment of the petitioner which followed that circular, have no validity. They constitute an interference - albeit with the good, though mistaken, intention of fulfilling a public duty - with the right of citizens to enter freely into contracts of service. This interference is legally objectionable for two reasons. In the first place, it creates the impression that the Minister of Defence, and not the second respondent, is the final arbiter in the question of who is and who is not suitable to be a teacher - in any event it would appear that that was the case here. In the second place, the petitioner was administratively disqualified from being a teacher without having been given the opportunity of appearing before a tribunal or public board in order to defend himself against his accusers. (No board exists because the legislature did not think of establishing one). A procedure such as this is not permissible.

 

12. Now there arises the important question whether this court is obliged, or even competent, to direct the second respondent to cancel the notification of objection which he sent to the third respondent in regard to the petitioner. J must confess that at first I found great difficulty in deciding this question and found myself confronted with what appeared to be a twofold difficulty. In the first place, so I thought, what is the necessity of formally; canceling the notice of objection? This notice, so it would seem. is in any case void since it was sent without authority. The third respondent, therefore, may regard it as a worthless piece of paper ; and if he does not wish to, will not be bound to act in accordance with its terms. In the second place, since the law did not authorise the second respondent to send notices of objection such as these, it is obvious that it did not concern itself with this problem at the outset and imposed no duty upon the second respondent, nor conferred upon him the right, to cancel such notices. Will this court assume authority in these circumstances to direct the second respondent to cancel the notice of objection which he issued in this case? In doing so, under what principle would it be acting ?

 

13. I said that I found difficulty in deciding at first, but I have eventually reached the conclusion that it would be proper in a case of this kind for the court to act and issue the writ of mandamus. It is true that principals of schools were fully entitled to regard the circular - and the third respondent was also entitled to regard the notice of objection - of the second respondent as invalid and were entitled not to act in accordance therewith. Had they done so there could have been no complaint against them, and it is unnecessary to add that they would not have been penalised for failure to obey instructions of the competent authority. We must not, however, disregard the internal relationship between the second respondent and the principals of schools. He is the Director of the Department of Education of the Government, and they are the principals of educational institutions in the State. There are many bonds which bind the schools to the Ministry of Education. The schools - even private and non-subsidised - are dependent upon the goodwill and often also upon the help of officials of the Ministry of Education in matters of guidance, advice, recommendations, and similar matters. I do not mean to say that if another public official, who was a complete stranger to matters of education, expressed opinions and gave decisions in maters of education, this court could not interfere with his conclusions and decisions. This question does not arise before us in these proceedings and does not demand an immediate solution. In the present case, however, it is beyond all doubt that because of the relationship between schools and the Minister of Education the second respondent exercises indirectly a most powerful influence over principals of schools, even in regard to matters which are beyond the scope of his limited authority, and that such directors will not always see their way clear to disregard such instructions even if they are entitled to do so. A very real piece of evidence which shows that this is so is the fact that, in the case before us, the third respondent actually applied to the second respondent for instructions, although he was under no obligation to do so. In these circumstances, in order to avoid the doing of injustice and with the object of ensuring that the bounds of the authority of public servants are adhered to, this court will certainly express its opinion in the matter.

 

14. The answer to the second difficulty, namely, how this court can order a public officer to do something which he is under no obligation to do, may he gathered from the very nature of a writ of mandamus. There are three elements in such a writ, namely:

 

(1)   a clear legal right in the petitioner to receive the relief which he claims;

(2)   a public duty upon the officer to do what the petitioner asks the court to compel him to do;

(3)   the absence of an alternative remedy.

 

            The petitioner in the case before us, as has been said in his affidavit which has not been denied by the second respondent, has fulfilled the requirements of the Education Ordinance which qualify a person to follow the occupation of a teacher. In the light of what was said in Bejerano v. Minister of Police, (1), the petitioner has acquired a legal right to engage in the occupation of a teacher and to insist that public officers will not interfere with him in earning his living by carrying on his profession. The second respondent acted under the completely mistaken impression that he had the right to direct the third respondent at the outset not to employ a teacher otherwise than with his consent. and to object to the candidature of the petitioner thereafter. These acts, which were done without authority, are not only calculated to prejudice a particular class of citizens but actually do prejudice one of them, namely, the petitioner. In the circumstances such as exist in this case, a public officer has failed in his public duty and the officer must make good the harm done by setting aside the act which he did without authority. The mandamus to he issued by this court will direct the second respondent to fulfil this public duty towards the petitioner. So far as the third element referred to is concerned, it is not disputed that the petitioner has no alternative remedy. In my opinion it would be appropriate in these circumstances that a writ of mandamus be issued.

 

15. The court cannot of course direct the second respondent to cancel the circular which he sent to principals of schools, including the third respondent, since no prayer for such relief has been included in the application of the petitioner. The reason for this is that the petitioner had no knowledge of this circular when he filed his application. It only came to his knowledge from the affidavit of the second respondent. The notice of objection, being as it is a natural and necessary consequence of the circular, cannot remain in force, and the writ of mandamus will apply to it alone. It is clear that the setting aside of the notice of objection of the second respondent does not mean the giving of consent to the employment of the petitioner as a teacher in the educational institution of the third respondent. The setting aside of the notice of objection is based on the fact that the issue of that notice was from its inception an act which fell beyond the authority of the second respondent. That is all, and no more.

 

OLSHAN J. It is my opinion that were we to refuse to accede to the application of the petitioner, we would be a party to turning the principle of "the rule of law", which prevails in our State, into a sham. The fundamental meaning of that principle is that if there are to be restrictions on the liberty of the individual it is because such restrictions are essential for preserving the real liberty of the subject or the public interest. These restrictions must be laid down by the law, that is to say, by society which reflects its opinion in the laws which are enacted by the parliament which represents it, and not by the executive authority, whose duty it is merely to carry into effect these restrictions, in accordance with such laws.

 

            The rule inherent in this principle shows that the rights of the individual may not be restricted or removed by an official or Minister just because he thinks, perhaps correctly, that to do so will be of benefit to the State. It is for him to satisfy the legislature that such restrictions are essential or necessary, and it is only after the legislature has authorised them that the official or Minister may carry them into effect.

           

            It is true that in our time, with the increased intervention of the State in the life of the individual, the task of the legislature has become more difficult and complex. It is not always easy to foresee every circumstance which may arise and to meet it by a reference to it in the statute. A tendency therefore exists to confer powers of subordinate legislation, in such statutes, upon the administrative authority, or of leaving the decision in each case to the discretion of the administrative authority in the light of the general principle laid down by the legislature in the statute. When the legislature leaves the decision as to the imposition of restrictions to the discretion of the executive authority, it follows that the legislature, while laying down the general principle, does not concern itself with the detailed circumstances in which the restrictions should be imposed, but leaves the determination of those circumstances to the discretion of the executive authority. This tendency, which is increasing, presents a serious obstacle to the application of the principle of the "rule of law". It does not, however, destroy it completely, for the transfer of such power in a particular statute to the executive authority still does not enable that authority to act as it pleases, even in regard to areas not covered by the statute. In other words the executive authority is not free to impose restrictions just because it regards them as desirable, unless the statute which deals with the particular matter gives it the power to impose such restrictions if it deems them necessary. If a power such as this is not included in a particular statute, it is for the executive authority to satisfy and induce the legislature to confer such power upon it. For so long, however, as such power is not accorded to the authority, it may not assume such power itself. Were the position otherwise, the whole principle of the "rule of law", one of the guarantees of democratic rule in the State, would be turned into a meaningless concept, and all the statutes which deal, for example, with the regulation of the employment of citizens in various professions, would become of secondary importance.

 

            Let us take as an example the Medical Practitioners' Ordinance. That Ordinance lays down a number of conditions for the issue to a person of a license to practice the profession of medicine. If the Minister of Health, without being authorised by the Ordinance so to do, were to instruct private hospitals not to employ doctors without his prior consent, he would thereby, in fact, add a further condition to those laid down in the Ordinance for the employment of doctors in their profession - a condition not laid down by the legislature. The citizen, therefore, although he fulfilled the requirements of the law, would find himself dependent upon the favour of the Minister.

           

            Returning to the matter before us, it is not disputed that the petitioner is qualified to engage in teaching in accordance with the Education Ordinance; and there is no provision in that Ordinance by which his right to act as a teacher in a private school is made conditional upon the confirmation or consent of the Minister of Education or of the second respondent. This case is not concerned with a government school, or a school subsidised by the Government, in regard to which different considerations may perhaps apply. Nothing in the Ordinance suggests that there is a right in the Minister of Education or any other Minister to impose a restriction such as this, s. 8(3) of the Education Ordinance is the only section which confers the right upon the Minister of Education to intervene in the question of employment of a teacher by an educational institution and to demand his dismissal; and even this section applies only if such teacher has been proved, as a result of a judicial equiry, to be guilty of a criminal act or to have been engaged in incitement against the State.

 

            The question before us is not whether it would be a good or a bad thing if the petitioner were to be a teacher at the Montefiore School in Tel Aviv. The complaint of the petitioner is in fact confined to a prayer for an order directing the second respondent to cancel his objection to the employment by the third respondent of the petitioner as a teacher. Counsel for the petitioner rightly urged upon us that, before he need deal with the prayer, it was incumbent upon the Attorney-General to show on the basis of which law, or by what legal authority, a restriction has been imposed upon him, as upon all other teachers, preventing his appointment as a teacher in any institution, even a private institution, save with the consent of the Minister of Education. The learned Attorney-General was unable to direct our attention to any such law or authority.

           

            It is very possible that if a person "urges the use of arms against the Defence Army of Israel and against the Government of Israel" he should be disqualified from teaching in any school in the State. It is for the Knesset, however, to express its opinion on the matter, and should it decide that such a disqualification should be introduced, it will also direct by what method it is to be determined whether a particular person has in fact urged the use of force, and who is authorised to make such a finding.

           

2. It is quite possible that a person who approaches us with a complaint against the authorities that they have placed obstacles in his path in connection with his employment as a teacher, will not obtain the relief which he seeks if it is shown that he urges the use of violence against the Defence Army of Israel and against the Government of Israel, because the granting of relief by this court in cases of that kind is a matter within its discretion. The only material before us, however, on this point, is the letter of the Minister of Defence to the petitioner in which he makes this charge against him, and the reaction of the petitioner is to be found in paragraph 18 of his affidavit in which he says : "more particularly as the allegations contained in annexure E are not based on fact". I am, moreover, of the opinion that it is of far greater benefit to the community that the principle of "the rule of law" should be strictly maintained in this case than that we should refuse to accede to the application of the petitioner because of the suspicion that he urges the use of violence against the army If, after all, this suspicion is well-founded, the petitioner is guilty of a criminal offence and the authorities are free to deal with him as with any other offender.

 

3. The learned Attorney-General attempted to present this case as one of the utmost simplicity. With the consent of the petitioner, he submitted, a condition was introduced into the contract between him and the third respondent that his acceptance as a teacher in the school would be dependent upon the consent of the Ministry of Education. Because of this condition the second respondent was requested to furnish the consent required, that is to say, to express his opinion. In reply to this request the second respondent furnished to the third respondent the opinion of the Minister of Defence that the petitioner was unsuitable to act as a teacher. Even if this should be interpreted as a refusal to give the confirmation requested, the Attorney-General submitted that it involves no unlawful act or one in excess of authority.

 

            Were it possible to regard the contract between the petitioner and the third respondent as the starting point of this affair, I would not hesitate to recognize the correctness of the submission of the learned Attorney-General. This argument, however, overlooks the contents of paragraph 8 of the petitioner's affidavit, that is to say, that the condition referred to was introduced into the contract by the third respondent "pursuant to instructions". Some support for this allegation is to be found in paragraph 1 of the second respondent's affidavit in which it is said that in the circular which he sent to the principals of secondary schools in the country in 1950 he, the second respondent, requested them "not to employ teachers in their schools save after the receipt of the consent of the Inspector of Secondary Schools."

           

4. It is clear that the condition referred to was introduced into the contract because of the circular which was sent by the second respondent to the principals of schools. That this is so I conclude from what is said in paragraph 8 of the petitioner's affidavit which was not specifically denied by the second respondent, but who did not admit it because he had no knowledge of it (see paragraph c (2) of his affidavit). The second respondent did not annex to his affidavit the circular which he sent and we cannot examine the language of the "request" which is included in the circular with a view to ascertaining whether it is the language of a mere request, or an instruction which has the form of a request. For the words "you are requested" may sometimes be interpreted as "you are required". The second respondent was also not summoned for cross-examination on his affidavit.

 

            This is important, for I would not think it possible to lay down a general principle that a Government Ministry is prohibited from addressing requests to the public or to particular institutions unless specific authority therefore exists in the law.

 

            I have no doubt that if the meaning of the circular referred to is to instruct owners of private schools not to accept teachers without the authority of the Ministry of Education, it was issued without authority, lacks all legal validity, and is of no binding force.

           

            Even if we regard the circular, however, as a simple request, I cannot escape the conclusion that in the particular case before us the sending of the circular constituted an interference in the internal affairs of the teaching profession, or a portion of it, without lawful authority. There is no doubt that in sending the circular the second respondent had reason to believe or to expect that the principals of schools would accede to his request. As a result, a new situation was created for the teaching profession or a portion of it. It is not sufficient that teachers possess the qualifications required according to the Education Ordinance, but there is now an additional condition - the confirmation of the Ministry of Education. Not only this, but the Ministry of Education has also failed to set up some body to which a teacher may turn and defend himself against a refusal of the Ministry to confirm his appointment as a teacher. We have not been told that the matters to be taken into account in giving the confirmation were set out in the circular. It follows that the second respondent arrogated to himself the power of preventing the appointment of teachers by his own fiat, without any right of redress. We do not doubt the good intentions of the second respondent and that he did not issue the circular with the object of exercising authority. Such a circular, however, cannot afford authority for discriminating against a teacher or limiting his rights, in the absence of legal power to do so. Bad the condition relating to the giving of authority by the Ministry of Education been introduced on the initiative of the principal of the school, we should not have been able to interfere. Since, however, the necessity for this consent was created on the initiative of the Ministry of Education, we must decide that it was issued without authority.

           

5. As I have said, were I able to regard the "reply" sent to the third respondent in regard to the petitioner as an independent link and not as a consequence of the circular, I should not have been able to find a legal basis for the complaint of the petitioner in this court. In order to clarify my approach to the problem before us, I also wish to point out that had I not found that the circular was legally ineffective by reason of its having been issued without lawful authority, I am not sure that it would have been possible to set aside the letter because of its contents. It is true that had the law conferred upon the second respondent the power of disqualifying teachers at his discretion, he would have had to act according to his discretion and not on instructions of the Minister or any other person. This does not prevent him from consulting or taking the opinion of another person, and accepting that opinion so far as it appeals to him. If the matter is one which involves the question of security, I am prepared to go even further. Had it been known to the second respondent that the Minister of Defence opposes the appointment of the petitioner as a teacher for reasons of security and that the facts forming the basis of such reasons are secret in character, the second respondent might have given weight to the very fact of the opposition of the Minister of Defence, even if the reasons referred to were not clear to him.

 

            In my opinion, however, all these problems have no relevance here, since in Day view the circular was issued without authority.

           

6. The prayer of the petitioner before us was for an order against the second respondent to show cause why he should not withdraw his opposition to the acceptance of the petitioner as a teacher in the institution of the third respondent.

 

            We cannot order the second respondent to take back the letter sent to the third respondent, since this letter was sent in reply to a question of the third respondent and merely stated that the Minister of Defence opposes the appointment of the petitioner as a teacher. This fact is correct, as appears from exhibit "E" which was filed by the petitioner. We also cannot order the second respondent to "withdraw his opposition", if by withdrawing his opposition he will be taken to have assented, and this court cannot order the second respondent to give his consent to the appointment of the petitioner as a teacher by the third respondent. As far as this letter is a consequence of the circular referred to, and constitutes an objection to the employment of the petitioner by the third respondent, I think that we should follow the view of the majority in Sabo v. Military Governor, Jaffa, (3), and decide that the objection of the second respondent has no legal authority, and that he must therefore refrain from interfering in this matter. In this sense we should make the order nisi absolute.

 

WITKON J. The petitioner is a teacher by profession and has been a teacher in Israel and elsewhere. It is alleged in the petition - and is not denied by the respondent - that the petitioner came to Israel in 1941, and engaged in teaching in Tel Aviv until he was arrested by the British police in April, 1944, on suspicion of belonging to the underground movement of the Freedom Fighters of Israel. He remained in custody in Latrun for two years until he escaped and continued to work in the underground movement.

 

2. The petitioner alleged further in his affidavit that after the establishment of the State he decided to return to teaching and applied to a number of institutions for a post. He was confronted with difficulties the root of which - as later because evident to him - was to be found in the fact that the Department of Education refused to confirm his employment as a teacher. The petitioner communicated with the third respondent, the principal of the Reali Montefiore School in Tel Aviv, in order to secure employment for the 1951 school year, but the principal made the employment of the petitioner as a teacher conditional upon confirmation by the Department of Education. It would appear that the petitioner started working before receipt of the confirmation, bat his work was terminated on September 17, 1950, when a letter was handed to him in which the principal of the school informed him that in accordance with a letter which the principal had received from the Inspector of the Department of Education, the petitioner was not to be accepted as a teacher in the institution. The contents of the Inspector's letter, a copy of which was attached, were as follows : "The Director of the Department of Education has requested me to inform you that the Ministry of Defence objects to the appointment of Dr. Israel Sheib as a teacher." The petitioner approached the Ministers of Defence and Education and demanded an explanation of why they had disqualified him and opposed his appointment as a teacher. He received a reply from the Minister of Defence in the following terms :- "The Ministry of Defence objected to your. appointment as a teacher because, in your book and your newspaper, you urge the use of arms against the Defence Army of Israel and the Government of Israel in cases where this seems to you desirable." This reply was annexed to the petition in which the correctness of its contents was denied, and I should point out that no evidence as to the matters stated in this reply was placed before the court either by the petitioner or the respondents. The petitioner received no reply from the Minister of Education. That respondent states in his affidavit that no letter was sent to him by the petitioner and that there was nothing, therefore, which called for a reply on his part.

 

3. The petitioner applied to this court for the issue of an order against the Minister of Defence and the Director of the Department of Education to appear and show cause why they should not withdraw their opposition to the acceptance of the petitioner as a teacher in the Montefiore School; and also for an order against the principal of the school that he appear and show cause why he should not allow the petitioner to return to his teaching duties. The court issued an order nisi against the Director of the Department of Education alone, and he filed an affidavit explaining his attitude. He emphasized that the Montefiore School is a private school, that he has no authority under the law in regard to the acceptance of teachers in that school, that he has no authority in regard to the dismissal of teachers save that conferred upon him by s. 8(3) of the Education Ordinance, and that no such authority was exercised by him in this case. In addition to this, the respondent disclosed in his affidavit that he had in fact approached all secondary schools (including also private schools), and had requested them not to employ teachers save with the consent of the Inspector of Secondary Schools. The relevant paragraph is as follows :-

 

            "(f) In a circular which I sent to the principals of secondary schools in the country on June 13, 1950, I requested them not to employ teachers in their schools, save with the consent of the Inspector of Secondary Schools. My intention, as the official responsible for the organization of education in the State, was to maintain an appropriate professional standard and to ensure that secondary education is suited to the requirements of the State."

           

            The affidavit goes on to state that the respondent "is under no legal or other duty to answer the question of the Reali Montefiore School relating to the petitioner with a reply which is dishonest; and that in view of the decision of the Minister of Defence that the petitioner is unsuitable to act as a teacher, he, the Director of the Department of Education, as the one responsible for the education organization in the State, is obliged to do all in his power to prevent the petitioner from being accepted as a teacher in the school in question, or in any other school in the State.

           

4. The opposition of the respondent to the order sought is in fact based, therefore, upon two submissions: first, that there is no duty upon him to give his consent or confirmation to the acceptance of the petitioner as a teacher in a private school, and that he cannot, therefore, be compelled to give such consent or confirmation or to withdraw his opposition to the employment of the petitioner as a teacher; and, secondly, that if it should be said that there is a duty upon whose fulfillment this court will insist, then the respondent has discharged his duty by relying upon the decision of the Minister of Defence disqualifying the petitioner from being a teacher. As far as the first submission is concerned, we must investigate the powers of the Director of the Department of Education in regard to schools and teachers in the State.

 

5. The Education Ordinance draws a fundamental distinction between public and assisted schools on the one hand and private schools on the other hand. Every school (other than a government school) whether it be a public, assisted, or private school, must be registered with the Department of Education (s. 4), and wide powers are conferred upon the Government in regard to the supervision of sanitary conditions obtaining in all schools without distinction. In this regard it is provided by the Education Rules that the registration of a school shall be valid only in respect of the premises specified in the application for registration, and that if alterations are made in the premises which adversely affect these from the point of view of health, the validity of the registration will expire. A public school, however, which - as I have said - also requires registration, shall not be registered or continue to be registered unless the conditions laid down in rule 9 of the Education Rules are fulfilled, and these are the rules which deal with the educational aspect of the institution. It is desirable to point in particular to sub-rule (h) of rule 9, in which it is specifically laid down that no person shall be appointed as a teacher who is unacceptable to the Director of Education. s. 7(1) of the Ordinance empowers the authorities to visit any school - other than a non-assisted school established or maintained by a religious association - and to demand information from the principal, in regard to the tuition of the pupils, the management of the school, and the names and qualifications of the teachers. The same power is conferred upon the Director of Education or his deputy in respect of any non-assisted school established or maintained by a religious association, but only after giving prior notice, nor may the Director or Deputy-Director demand any change in the curriculum or the internal administration of such school (s. 7(2)) From this, perhaps, it may positively be inferred that in respect of every other school, which is not a non-assisted school established or maintained by a religious association, the Director is entitled to interfere with the curriculum  and internal administration. Attention must also be drawn to the proviso to s. 7(2), which provides that nothing in that subsection shall prevent the High Commissioner from exercising such supervision over any school as may be required for the maintenance of public order and good government.

 

6. Greater importance in the matter before us attaches to s. 8. It is provided, in sub-section 1 of that section, that no person shall act as a teacher in any school unless be has registered with the Director of Education. Sub-section 2 provides that no person may teach in a public or assisted school who does not possess a licence to teach issued to him by the Director. Rules 10 to 31 provide the method by which a person may apply for registration and for a licence as a teacher, the classes of licence and the conditions of their issue, and it must be pointed out that registration is not a matter within the discretion of the Director, whatever may be his powers in regard to the issue of a licence. These, then, are the provisions of the law relating to the acceptance of a person as a teacher in a school and we see that there is no restriction whatsoever on a person being accepted as a teacher in a private school (save that he requires to be registered - a condition which, it appears, has been fulfilled by the petitioner). There is no need for the Director to give his consent or confirmation to the acceptance of a person as a teacher in a private school, while in regard to the dismissal of teachers, sub-section 3 of s. 8 empowers the Director to require the dismissal "of any teacher, whether in a public or assisted school or in a non-assisted school, who has been convicted of a criminal offence involving moral turpitude or who is shown to the satisfaction of the High Commissioner, after judicial enquiry . . . to have imparted teaching of a seditious, disloyal, or immoral character." The Law here lays down that the power to require dismissal exists in respect of teachers in all schools including also private schools. Similarly the power conferred upon the High Commissioner under s. 9 of the Ordinance to order the closure of a school is general in character and applies to every kind of school.

 

7. The practical effect of what I have said is that the Director of the Department of Education had no legal power to consent to or to oppose the acceptance of the petitioner as a teacher in the school of the third respondent. What is more, everything that was done by the Director of the Department of Education as described in paragraph (f) of his affidavit, that is to say, his approach to the principals of secondary schools not to employ teachers save with the consent of the Inspector, has no legal basis. We have seen that the Education Ordinance confers upon the authorities the power of supervision over all types of schools, and it describes how that supervision is to be exercised : the school must be registered, it is possible to impose upon the school sanitary conditions, it is permissible to demand information and it is possible under certain conditions to require the dismissal of teachers and the closure of a school. It is not, however, provided in the Ordinance that a teacher may not be accepted in a private school save with the consent of the Director of the Department of Education. The Law has not authorised the Director, either expressly or by implication, to supervise a private school in this way.

 

8. I do not think that every administrative act which is not provided for by law must of necessity be fundamentally invalid. As is known, there is in our day - and not only in this country - an ever-growing body of what is sometimes called "administrative quasi-law" (see Allen in his well-known work "Law and Orders", at page 155, and an article entitled "Administrative Quasi-Legislation," by Megarry in 60 L.Q.R. p. 255, and see also p. 218 ibid.). This is a body of rules which the executive authority and not the legislature lays down for itself, and according to which it acts not only in its internal arrangements, but also in its relations with the citizens. The influence of office administration which is based not on the provisions of the law but upon rules circulated by the authorities among its officials by means of circulars, is today considerable. This is a phenomenon in the life of a modern State which many regard with trepidation. (See, inter alia, Allen, ibid. and also Lord Hewart in his book. "The New Despotism"). Where the legislature has empowered the executive authority to frame subsidiary legislation within defined limits, its actions should of course not be too closely scrutinised, so long as that authority does not exceed its powers. It sometimes happens, however, that such administrative rules are framed to regulate a matter upon which the legislature has expressed no opinion, a matter within a vacuum from the legal point of view. In such a case it is appropriate to enquire as to the legal validity of such rules and provisions which do not derive from the authority of the law itself. However, this is neither the place nor the time to expatiate upon this elusive problem, since even a person who is prepared to regard this development of a body of administrative rules as a healthy and natural development, and would not hasten to invalidate it as something fundamentally bad -"administrative lawlessness", as Lord Hewart has called it - even such a person will admit that such rules have no right to exist if they exceed the limits which the legislature has conferred upon the executive authority in a particular matter. It is simply a case of an excess of authority if the authority arrogates to itself powers which are wider than those which are defined by law, and this is also true where the powers, which the authority assumes, contradict those which are conferred upon it by law. That is in fact the situation in this case. The legislature introduced a distinction, and laid down that private schools are not the same as public or assisted schools insofar as the acceptance of teachers is concerned. If this be so, the second respondent was not entitled to assume a power of which he had been deprived by law, and to lay down a rule that a teacher in a private school also may not be accepted save with the confirmation of the Inspector of the Department. It is clear that the court will not approve an administrative rule which is inconsistent with the law.

 

9. As I have said, the respondent admitted that his action was not based upon law, and he therefore emphasised the nature of his approach to the principals of private schools, stating that he only "requested" them not to employ teachers in their schools save with the consent of the Inspector. It is not necessary to say that a "request" such as this is tantamount to an order at least in so far as the petitioner before us is concerned, because for reasons which are self-evident schools would tend to yield to a "request" of this kind, as the present case proves. It is possible that had the respondent approached the principals of schools in a form that was less compelling, and had emphasised that his request had no binding force, it would have been difficult to find any fault with his approach. It is clear to me, however, from the evidence of the respondent in his affidavit, that he in fact did not employ language which gave the principals any choice - that if they so wished they could follow his opinion, and if not they could disregard it and employ a teacher against his will. In this case the respondent did not set out in the circular that the principals of schools had a choice in the matter. I have no doubt, therefore, that the respondent exceeded his authority in approaching the principals of schools.

 

10. The question arises whether we are able to grant relief to the petitioner. To the extent that I have held in this judgment - as a result of the above reasoning - that the second respondent exceeded his authority it is possible that that itself constitutes some remedy for the petitioner. The petitioner, however, asks for an order against the respondent that he withdraw his opposition to accepting the petitioner as a teacher in the Montefiore School. In regard to this it is first necessary to examine what in fact was the respondent's unlawful act in regard to the petitioner. In this respect there is in my opinion a contradiction between the version of the petitioner and that of the respondent. We must guard against a certain ambiguity in the expression "opposition". If the intention is that the respondent is not happy about the appointment of the petitioner, there is indeed no doubt that he "opposes" the petitioner's appointment in that sense. It is clear, however, that this court has no interest in the mental reservations of the respondent but only in his acts or omissions. And if the intention is to refer to a particular act, it is my opinion that the respondent did not "oppose" the appointment of the petitioner in this sense. He did not write to the principal of the school that he, the Director of the Department of Education, opposes, but that the Ministry of Defence opposes. That means that he, the respondent, refused to give his consent upon the basis of this opposition by the Ministry of Defence. It is true that the petitioner stated in paragraph 12 of his affidavit that counsel for the second respondent gave "a verbal instruction that the employment of the petitioner should be discontinued within 24 hours", but the second respondent has denied this version. It seems to me that the letters annexed to the petitioner's affidavit - that in which the Inspector informed the principal of the school of the opposition of the Ministry of Defence, and that in which the principal of the school informed the petitioner that he could not be accepted as a teacher - supports the version of the respondent, namely, that the principals of schools acceded to his request not to employ teachers save with the Inspector's consent and that in this case no such consent was given. If that is so, the petitioner can advance no contention against the respondent in regard to some positive act relating to himself, that is to say, opposition to his acceptance as a teacher, and for that reason he cannot seek the "withdrawal of his opposition". His complaint concerns a passive act, namely, the failure to give the consent that was required by the petitioner in order that the principal of the school would be prepared to accept him.

 

11. The court was not asked to compel the respondent to give the consent referred to, and even had it been asked to do so, I have no doubt that the court would have had to refuse such au application. As I have said, the second respondent exceeded his authority in requesting the principals of schools not to employ teachers save with the consent of the Inspector. If that is so, this court will not compel the respondent to do the very act which exceeds his authority, that is to say, to give his consent (or to instruct the Inspector to give his consent). The court, therefore, will also not interfere with the grounds which induced the respondent to refuse his consent in this instance. Authority for this proposition - if such be needed - way be found in R. v. Barnstaple Justices, (6). In that case the Justices were authorised to issue a licence for the use of buildings as cinemas- They were asked to give their decision in regard to a building which had not yet been built, and they considered the application and refused it. It was held by the court that no order of mandamus or of certiorari should be made against them since they had in any event no power to deal with an application for the issue of a licence before the building had been erected. The position in our case is similar actually to that which obtained in the case of Matossian v. Bergman, (4). In that case too an official exceeded his authority, but in order to remedy the situation and restore the previous position it would have been necessary for the official to perform an act which the law did not empower him to do. The unlawful act had already been done. The court considered the position after the event, and found no way to issue an order to the official in order to remedy the situation that had arisen. The unlawful act in the case before as is the approach in the circular to the principals of the schools. The court is now asked to order the respondent to withdraw its opposition to the petitioner. I have already said that the question in this case is in fact not one of opposition, but of the absence of consent. It is clear that the court cannot compel the respondent to restore the position to what it was by giving his consent, since he has no power to consent. In regard to the "withdrawal of opposition", it is no doubt correct that where an official is unable himself to set aside an unlawful act on his part, the court will be competent to set aside such act (Bouchman and Shoulyan v. Bergman, (5). In the present case, however, there was no act on the part of the respondent which can be regarded as "opposition", so that even if an order setting aside such opposition were to be made, it would not operate as a consent, the giving of which is made a condition - albeit unlawfully - to the petitioner being accepted as a teacher. It seems to me that in these circumstances this court has no alternative but to discharge the order nisi.

 

OLSHAN J. The decision of the court is that the interference by the second respondent in the employment of the petitioner as a teacher in the institution of the third respondent was unauthorised in law, and that the second respondent must refrain from interfering in this matter. It is decided by a majority to make a final order to this effect.

 

Order nisi made absolute against the second respondent.

Judgment given on February 8, 1951.

 


[1]) see infra p. 22.

1) The full name was "Fighters for the Freedom of Israel"

Yael Shefer (a minor) by her mother and natural guardian, Talila Shefer v. State of Israel

Case/docket number: 
CA 506/88
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, November 24, 1993
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The appellant, Yael, a minor, was born with the incurable Tay-Sachs disease. When she was two, her mother applied to the District Court for a declaratory judgment that when Yael’s condition worsened, she would be entitled not to receive treatment against her will. The District Court denied the application. An appeal was filed to the Supreme Court, and in September 1988, the Supreme Court denied the appeal, without giving its reasons. When Yael was three years old, she died. The following judgment sets forth the reasons for the aforesaid decision of the Supreme Court, and discusses the right of a patient to refuse medical treatment, and the right of a parent to refuse medical treatment for a child.

 

Held: Under the principles of law accepted in the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, the supreme principle of the sanctity of life and the fact that Yael was not suffering as a result of her terminal illness did not allow any intervention to shorten Yael’s life.

 

Appeal denied.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
H. Ariel
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 506/88

Yael Shefer (a minor)

by her mother and natural guardian, Talila Shefer

v.

State of Israel

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeal

[24 November 1993]

Before Vice-President M. Elon and Justices Y. Malz, H. Ariel

 

Appeal on the judgment of the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court (Justice E. Mazza) on 8 August 1988 in OM 779/88.

 

Facts: The appellant, Yael, a minor, was born with the incurable Tay-Sachs disease. When she was two, her mother applied to the District Court for a declaratory judgment that when Yael’s condition worsened, she would be entitled not to receive treatment against her will. The District Court denied the application. An appeal was filed to the Supreme Court, and in September 1988, the Supreme Court denied the appeal, without giving its reasons. When Yael was three years old, she died. The following judgment sets forth the reasons for the aforesaid decision of the Supreme Court, and discusses the right of a patient to refuse medical treatment, and the right of a parent to refuse medical treatment for a child.

 

Held: Under the principles of law accepted in the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, the supreme principle of the sanctity of life and the fact that Yael was not suffering as a result of her terminal illness did not allow any intervention to shorten Yael’s life.

 

Appeal denied.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, 5752-1992, ss. 1, 2, 4, 5, 7, 8.

Criminal Law Ordinance Amendment Law (no. 28), 5726-1966, ss. 8, 64, 68.

Foundations of Justice Law, 5740-1980.

Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962, ss. 1, 14, 15, 17, 18, 19, 20, 44, 47, 68, 68(b), 72.

Penal Law, 5737-1977, ss. 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 304, 305, 309(4), 322, 378.

Prison Regulations, 5738-1978, r 10(b).

Torts Ordinance [New Version], s. 23.

Women’s Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951, s. 3(a).

Youth (Care and Supervision) Law, 5720-1960, ss. 2(2), 2(6).

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 464.

[2]        CA 1482/92 Hager v. Hager [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 793.

[3]        CrimApp 2145/92 State of Israel v. Guetta [1992] IsrSC 46(5) 704.

[4]        HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 812.

[5]        CrimApp 2169/92 Suissa v. State of Israel [1992] IsrSC 46(3) 338.

[6]        CrimA 3632/92 Gabbai v. State of Israel [1992] IsrSC 46(4) 487.

[7]        CrimApp 3734/92 State of Israel v. Azazmi [1992] IsrSC 46(5) 72.

[8]        CrimApp 4014/92 (unreported).

[9]        HCJ 3412/91 Sufian v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 848.

[10]     HCJ 5304/92 PeRaH 1992 Society v. Minister of Justice [1993] IsrSC 47(4) 715.

[11]     HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 309.

[12]     EA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of Central Elections Committee for Eleventh Knesset [1985] IsrSC 39(2) 225; IsrSJ 8 83.

[13]     HCJ 852/86 Aloni v. Minister of Justice [1987] IsrSC 41(2) 1.

[14]     HCJ 702/81 Mintzer v. Israel Bar Association Central Committee [1982] IsrSC 36(2) 1.

[15]     PPA 4/82 State of Israel v. Tamir [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 201.

[16]     LA 698/86 Attorney-General v. A [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 661.

[17]     CrimA 556/80 Mahmoud Ali v. State of Israel [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 169.

[18]     CA 548/78 Sharon v. Levy [1981] IsrSC 35(1) 736.

[19]     CA 461/62 Zim Israeli Shipping Co. Ltd v. Maziar [1963] IsrSC 17 1319; IsrSJ 5 120.

[20]     CA 518/82 Zaitsov v. Katz [1986] IsrSC 40(2) 85.

[21]     CrimA 480/85 Kurtam v. State of Israel [1986] IsrSC 40(3) 673.

[22]     CA 322/63 Garty v. State of Israel [1964] IsrSC 18(2) 449.

[23]     HCJ 1635/90 Jerzhevski v. Prime Minister [1993] IsrSC 45(1) 749.

[24]     CrimA 347/88 Demjanjuk v. State of Israel [1993] IsrSC 47(4) 221.

[25]     CrimA 478/72 Pinkas v. State of Israel [1973] IsrSC 27(2) 617.

[26]     CrimA 219/68 Sandrowitz v. Attorney-General [1968] IsrSC 22(2) 286.

[27]     CA 67/66 Bar-Chai v. Steiner [1966] IsrSC 20(3) 230.

[28]     FH 25/66 Bar-Chai v. Steiner [1996] IsrSC 20(4) 327.

[29]     CA 3108/91 Raiby v. Veigel [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 497.

[30]     HCJ 945/87 Neheisi v. Israel Medical Federation [1988] IsrSC 42(1) 135.

[31]     HCJ 2098/91 A v. Welfare Officer [1991] IsrSC 45(3) 217.

[32]     CrimA 341/82 Balkar v. State of Israel [1987] IsrSC 41(1) 1.

[33]     CA 413/90 A v. B [1981] IsrSC 35(3) 57.

 

District Court cases cited:

[34]     OM (TA) 759/92 Tzadok v. Beth HaEla Ltd [1992] IsrDC (2) 485.

[35]     CrimC (TA) 555/75 State of Israel v. Hellman [1976] IsrDC (2) 134.

[36]     OM (TA) 1441/90 Eyal v. Dr Wilensky [1991] IsrDC (3) 187.

[37]     OM (TA) 498/93 (unreported).

[38]     CrimC (TA) 455/64 (unreported).

 

American Cases cited:

[39]     Roe v. Wade 410 U.S. 113 (1973).

[40]     Matter of Quinlan 355 A. 2d. 647 (1976).

[41]     Superintendent of Belchertown State School v. Saikewicz 370 N.E. 2d 417 (1977).

[42]     Schloendorff v. Society of New York Hospital 105 N.E. 92 (1914).

[43]     Matter of Storar 420 N.E. 2d 64 (1981).

[44]     Matter of Conroy 486 A. 2d 1209 (1985).

[45]     In re Estate of Longeway 549 N.E. 2d 292 (1989).

[46]     Cruzan v. Director Missouri Department of Health 110 S. Ct. 2841 (1990).

[47]     Jacobson v. Massachusetts 197 U.S. 11 (1905).

[48]     Foody v. Manchester Memorial Hosp. 482 A. 2d 713 (1984).

[49]     Matter of Spring 405 N.E. 2d 115 (1980).

[50]     Lane v. Candura 386 N.E. 2d. 1232 (1978).

[51]     Application of President & Director of Georgetown Col. 331 F. 2d 1000 (1964).

[52]     John F. Kennedy Memorial Hospital v. Heston 279 A. 2d. 670 (1971).

[53]     Jefferson v. Griffin Spalding Cty. Hospital Auth. 274 S.E. 2d. 457 (1981).

[54]     John F. Kennedy Hospital v. Bludworth 452 So. 2d. 921 (1984).

[55]     Barber v. Superior Court of the State of California 195 Cal. 484 (1983).

[56]     Matter of Westchester County Med. Ctr. 531 N.E. 2d. 601 (1988).

[57]     Buck v. Bell 274 U.S. 200 (1927).

 

Jewish Law sources cited:

[58]     Mishnah, Avot (Ethics of the Fathers), 1 1; 4 2.

[59]     Exodus 15, 26; 21, 19.

[60]     Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 46b, 51a, 81b, 85a, 91b.

[61]     Rabbi I. Jakobovits, Jewish Medical Ethics, Jerusalem, 1966, at pp. 26 et seq..

[62]     Rashi, Commentary on Babylonian Talmud, Bava Kamma 85a, ‘She gave permission’.

[63]     Nahmanides (Ramban), Torat HaAdam, in Writings of Nahmanides, vol. 2, Chavel ed., Jerusalem, 1964, pp. 22, 41, 42, 43.

[64]     Nahmanides (Ramban), commentary on Leviticus 26, 11.

[65]     Midrash Shoher Tov, I Samuel 4 1.

[66]     Toseftah, Gittin, 4 6.

[67]     Toseftah, Bava Kamma, 6 17; 9 11.

[68]     Rabbi Shimon ben Tzemah Duran (Rashbatz), Tashbatz (Responsa), I 54; III 82.

[69]     R.S. Lieberman, Toseftah Kifeshutah, Tractate Gittin.

[70]     R.S. Lieberman, Toseftah Kifeshutah, Tractate Bava Kamma.

[71]     Leviticus 18, 5; 19, 16-18.

[72]     Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 6b, 43a, 45a, 73a, 74a.

[73]     Deuteronomy 4, 15; 17, 11; 22, 1-3; 32, 39.

[74]     Maimonides (Rambam), Commentary on the Mishnah, Tractate Nedarim, 4 4.

[75]     Maimonides (Rambam), Mishneh Torah (Restatement of the Torah), Hilechot Nedarim (Laws of Vows), 6 8.

[76]     I Samuel 31, 4-5; II Samuel 7, 19.

[77]     Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 8 5.

[78]     Responsa Da’at Cohen, 140.

[79]     Rashi, Commentary on the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 6b.

[80]     Rabbi Eliezer ben Natan (RaBaN), on the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma, 55b.

[81]     Rabbi Menachem ben Shelomo HaMeiri, Bet HaBehirah (Synopsis of the Babylonian Talmud and commentaries thereon), Tractate Ketubot, 51b.

[82]     Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Mamrim (Laws of Rebellious Persons), 2 4.

[83]     Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Shabbat (Laws of Sabbath), 2 3; 2 18.

[84]     Sifrei on Deuteronomy, Shofetim, paragraph 154.

[85]     Maimonides, Guide to the Perplexed, Rabbi Kapach tr., Jerusalem, 1972, part 3, chapter 34.

[86]     Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Yoreh Deah, 335, 336, 345.

[87]     Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 262 2; 330 1; 336 1; 339 1; 345 1.

[88]     Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Deot (Laws of Characteristics), 4.

[89]     Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat, 425, 426.

[90]     Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 425 1; 426.

[91]     Genesis 9, 5.

[92]     Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma (Day of Atonement), 82a, 83a, 85a-b.

[93]     Rabbi David ben Shelomo ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz), Responsa, Part III, A 52; Part IV, A 138; A 139; Part V, A 582 (218).

[94]     Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 328, 10; 329, 4; 330; 329-331; 618, 1.

[95]     Rabbi Avraham Abele ben Hayim HaLevi Gombiner, Magen Avraham, commentary on Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 328, sub-par. 6.

[96]     Rabbi Yehuda ben Yisrael Aszod, Teshuvot Maharia (Responsa) on Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 160.

[97]     Proverbs 14, 1.

[98]     Rabbi David ben Samuel HaLevi, Turei Zahav, commentary on Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 336 sub-par. 1.

[99]     Rabbi Eliezer Waldenberg, Responsa Ramat Rachel, 20-21.

[100] Dr Avraham Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics (ed.), vol. 2, pp. 24-26, 443-445; ‘Consent’ at p. 30 and notes 86-87; vol. 4 (pre-publication copy), ‘Close to death’ at pp. 2-13, 15-18, 26-48, 53-64, 70-72 para. d4, 77-96; ‘Mercy killing’, at pp. 10-19, 23-29.

..... Mercy Killing in Jewish law, Asia, booklet 19 (1978), (vol. 5, booklet 3) 429, 443.

[101]   Mishnah, Sanhedrin (Courts) 4 5.

[102]   Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Sanhedrin (Laws of Sanhedrin), 12 3; 18 6; 23 2.

[103]   Numbers 35, 31.

[104]   Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of Homicide and Preservation of Life), 1 4, 14-16; 2 2-3, 7-8, 17.

[105]   Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Ketubot, 37b, 86a.

[106]   Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yevamot, 25b.

[107]   Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz), Commentary on Maimonides, Laws of Sanhedrin 18, 6.

[108]   Rabbi Joseph ben Moses Babad, Minhat Hinuch 34; 48.

[109]   Rabbi Aryeh Leib ben Asher Gunzberg, Turei Even on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Megilla, 27a.

[110]   Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli, ‘The Kibiye Incident in view of Jewish law’ in HaTorah vehaMedinah, 5-6, 1954, pp. 106 et seq..

[111]   Rabbi S. Refael, ‘Nonconsensual Medical Treatment of a Patient’ in Torah Shebe’al Peh, 33rd National Conference of Torah Shebe’al Peh, Jerusalem, 1992, 75.

[112]   Rabbi Ephraim Shelomo ben Aharon of Luntshitz, Kli Yakar, on Leviticus 19, 18.

[113]   Rabbi Yaakov Zvi Mecklenburg, HaKtav veHaKabbalah, on Leviticus 19, 18.

[114]   Nehama Leibowitz, New Studies in Leviticus, 1983, 300-304.

[115]   The Book of Tobit (The Apocryphal Books) 4:15.

[116]   David Heller, The Book of Tobit (A. Kahana ed., The Apocryphal Books vol. 2).

[117]   Rabbi Dr J.H. Hertz, The Pentateuch and Haftorahs, London, 1938, pp. 563-564.

[118]   W. Gunther Plaut, The Torah, A Modern Commentary (New York, 1981).

[119]   Rabbi Yaakov Emden, Mor uKetzia, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 328.

[120]   Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, ‘Responsum’, in S. Shahar ed., Judgments, Medicine and Law, 1989, 101.

[121]   Dr M. Halperin, Halachic Aspects, Refuah U’Mishpat (1989). pp. 102, 104, note 15.

[122]   Rabbi Yaakov Reischer, Responsa Shvut Yaakov, 3, 75.

[123]   Dr Avraham S. Avraham, Nishmat Avraham, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 155, 1-2, at pp. 45-48; 339, 4, at pp. 245-246.

[124]   II Chronicles 16, 12.

[125]   Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Berachot, 60a.

[126]   Rabbi Meir Simcha HaCohen of Dvinsk, Or Sameach, on Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Mamrim, 4, 3.

[127]   Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat, 151b.

[128]   Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Evel, (Laws of Mourning), 4:5.

[129]   Rabbi Yehiel Michel Tukachinsky, Gesher HaHayim, part I, ch. 2, p. 16.

[130]   Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Orach Hayim, 329, 9.

[131]   Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Avoda Zara (Idol Worship), 18a, 27b.

[132]   The Tosafists, Tosafot, on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Avoda Zara, 27b.

[133]   Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman, Responsa Melamed LeHo’il, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 104, at pp. 108, 109.

[134]   Midrash Tanchuma on Parshat Pekudei, letter b.

[135]   Rabbi Yosef Karo, Bet Yosef, commentary on Rabbi Yaakov Ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat, 426.

[136]   Rabbi Yehoshua ben Alexander HaCohen Falk, Sefer Meirat Einayim, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 426, 2.

[137]   Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Hoshen Mishpat, 426 4.

[138]   Rabbi O. Yosef, ‘Responsum on the Permissibility of Kidney Transplants’, 7 Dinei Israel, 1976, 25.

[139]   Rabbi O. Yosef, ‘Laws Regarding Kidney Donation’, 3 Halakha uRefuah, 1983, 61.

[140]   Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, Responsa Yehaveh Daat, 3, 84.

[141]   Tractate Semachot 1, 1-7; 1, 4.

[142]   Talmudic Encyclopaedia, vol. 5, ‘Dying person’, at pp. 393 et seq..

[143]   Rabbi Avraham Danzig, Hochmat Adam, 151, 14.

[144]   Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Yoreh Deah 339 1; 339 4.

[145]   Rabbi Yehudah ben Shemuel HeHassid, Sefer Hassidim, 234, 723.

[146]   Rabbi Yehoshua Boaz ben Shimon Baruch, Shiltei Gibborim on Rabbi Yitzhak Alfasi, commentary on the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Moed Katan, 26b.

[147]   Rabbi Hayim David HaLevy, ‘Disconnecting a Patient who has No Hope of Living from an Artificial Respirator’, 3 Tehumin, vol. 2, 1981, p. 297.

[148]   Rabbi Eliezer Yehuda ben Yaakov Gedalia Waldenberg, Responsa Tzitz Eliezer, vol. 10, 89.

[149]   Rabbi David J Bleich, Judaism and Healing, Halachic Perspectives, 1981, 141.

[150]   Rabbi Ovadia Hadaya, Responsa Yaskil Avdi, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 40.

[151]   Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach, Responsa Minhat Shlomo 91, anaf 24.

[152]   Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, Responsa Igrot Moshe, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, part II, 174, 3.

[153]   Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, Responsa Igrot Moshe, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, part II, anaf 73, anaf 74.

[154]   Rabbi Zvi Schechter, ‘To Him he turns in his anguish’, Bet Yitzhak, New York, 1986.

[155]   Rabbi Yehoshua ben Alexander HaCohen Falk, Drisha, on Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat, 1, 2.

[156]   Commentary of Rabbi Elijah ben Solomon (the Vilna Gaon) on Proverbs 6, 4.

[157]   Genesis 3, 17-19.

 

For the appellant — Y. Hashan.

For the respondent — R. Zackai, Senior Assistant A to the State Attorney (Civil Department).

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Vice-President M. Elon

Opening Remarks

1.    The subject before us is difficult, very difficult. It touches the foundations of human values and ethics and the heights of the philosophy of generations past and present. It concerns the basis of the cultural and spiritual fabric of our society. Therefore we delayed giving our reasons, so that we might fully examine their nature, substance and value. By so doing, we have fulfilled what we were commanded: ‘Be cautious in judgment’ (Mishnah, Avot (Ethics of the Fathers), 1, 1 [58]).

‘Against your will you are created, and against your will you are born; against your will you live and against your will you die’ (Mishnah, Avot (Ethics of the Fathers), 4, 22 [58]). This is stated in the teaching of the Sages. With regard to the first two — creation and birth — it is hard to conceive that these are disputed. The subject of our deliberation is the last two, which contain a clue to the heart of our matter.

‘Against our will’ we are sitting in judgment in the case before us. The angel of judgment stands above us and says: ‘Decide!’ Even in disputes such as these, a judge is commanded to judge, so that the sick may know what are their rights and what they are obliged to ask and to do, and so that the doctor may know what he is forbidden, permitted and obliged to do in practising his profession, and so that all those who treat the sick, in whatever capacity, may know what they are entitled and obliged to know.

‘Against our will’ we are sitting in judgment with regard to all of these, for we are not at all confident that we have fully mastered all of these all-encompassing problems, and that we are in possession of all of the knowledge and information required for deciding this issue. On this point too we will raise certain points in our judgment, and we will state what seems to us to be correct.

Because of, and notwithstanding, the aforesaid, we are not discharged from fulfilling our judicial duty, and we are commanded to study, consider and give our opinion.

The following is the order of our deliberation. After discussing the subject of the appeal (paras. 2-4), we will first look at the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, for a significant part of the rights listed therein — the protection of human life, body and dignity and the prohibition of harming them, the right to personal freedom, privacy and confidentiality– are a cornerstone for the subject of out deliberation. From there we will consider the purpose of the said Basic Law, which is ‘to protect human dignity and liberty, in order to enshrine in a Basic Law the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state’ and finding the synthesis in this value-combining purpose (s. 1 of the Basic Law), and its principle of balance (s. 8 of the Basic Law), which provides the proper and correct solution in a case of a conflict between the supreme values found in it (paras. 5-10). Subsequently, we will examine and consider in detail the issues of this case in light of the values of a Jewish State (paras. 11-38) and a democratic State (paras. 39-53). After we have first considered the case-law of the courts on issues in our case before the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (paras. 54-56), we will consider a way of synthesizing the values of a Jewish and democratic State with regard to the issues before us (paras. 57-60). When we have done that, we will consider the details of the problems that arise in this case (paras. 61-62) and the judgment in the case before us (paras. 63-65).

The subject of the appeal

2.    The infant Yael Shefer was born on 26 February 1986 to her parents Talila and Yair Shefer, members of Kibbutz Merom HaGolan. The family has another daughter, who is older than Yael. When she was about a year old, after her condition had deteriorated, she was diagnosed to be suffering from an incurable genetic disease known as Tay Sachs. When a further deterioration of her condition occurred, she was admitted to the Ziv Government Hospital in Safed on 22 November 1987. On 3 August 1988, Yael submitted an application, through her mother and natural guardian, to the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Jaffa District Court for a declaration that:

‘[Yael] through her mother and natural guardian, is entitled, if and when her state of health deteriorates as a result of contracting pneumonia or any other illness for which she [Yael] may require help in breathing and/or giving medications intravenously, or in any other way, except for giving medications for killing pain in order to reduce her pain — to refuse to accept the said treatments against her will’ (OM 779/88) (parentheses added).

The District Court (his honour Justice Mazza) rejected the application on 8 August 1988, and that led to the appeal before us. On 11 September 1988 we denied the appeal, without reasons. When she was about three years old, Yael died of her disease and went to her eternal home.

The consideration of the late Yael’s case is now merely hypothetical, but this is merely in theory, not in practice. Usually we do not become involved in deciding an issue that is purely academic. But there is no rule that does not have exceptions, and one of these is a case like that before us. This is because usually, in a case like this, the decision must be given without delay, as required by the nature of the case and the facts, and the reasons relate to the heart of the matter and the reasoning for it, so that we will know and have established the law on each of the issues before us when it arises and comes before us once more. This has already been discussed, on a different issue in this field, by the Supreme Court of the United States, in Justice Blackmun’s well-known opinion on the question of abortions:

‘The usual rule in federal cases is that an actual controversy must exist at the stages of appellate or certiorari review, and not simply at the date the action is initiated…

But when, as here, pregnancy is a significant fact in the litigation, the normal 266-day human gestation period is so short that the pregnancy will come to term before the usual appellate process is complete. If that termination makes a case moot, pregnancy litigation seldom will survive much beyond the trial stage, and appellate review will be effectively denied. Our law should not be that rigid. Pregnancy often comes more than once to the same woman, and in the general population, if man is to survive, it will always be with us. Pregnancy provides a classic justification for a conclusion of nonmootness. It truly could be “capable of repetition, yet evading review”...

We, therefore, agree with the District Court that Jane Roe had standing to undertake this litigation, that she presented a justifiable controversy, and that termination of her 1970 pregnancy has not rendered her case moot’ (Roe v. Wade (1973) [39], at 125).

3.    Let us return to the details of the case before us.

The Tay-Sachs disease, from which Yael suffered —

‘is a genetic disease that causes degenerative neurological disorders in the central nervous system…

At the age of six months, a general motor weakness begins and it progresses as a result of the disease and there is a rapid psychomotor regression thereafter.

As the disease progresses, the patient is subject to epileptic fits, blindness and deafness, which generally occur between the age of 12 and 18 months.

After that, the patient falls into a vegetative state (known colloquially as a ‘vegetable’) and dies before reaching the age of three.

This disease is terminal (incurable), and in the course of it the patient is likely to develop respiratory diseases and need help in breathing’ (the opinion of Prof. André de Paris, appellant’s exhibit b’).

Dr Dora Segal-Cooperschmidt, assistant-director of the children’s ward in the hospital, discussed the treatment given to Yael at Ziv Hospital:

‘7. It should be pointed out that the treatment Yael Shefer receives does not require her to stay in hospital. It is mostly nursing, and only minimally medical (administering Ribotril drops and feeding her by tube), and can be administered on a regular basis and correctly even on her kibbutz. She was hospitalised and remains so until now at the express request of the kibbutz, the head of the health committee for the Upper Galilee Regional Council and the family, but it is not required by her medical condition.

8.            It should also be pointed out that a good part of the nursing treatment that the child needs (such as washing and feeding) is administered by a professional nurse who is hired by the kibbutz and who stays with the child in the morning, and by the child’s father in the afternoon.

9.            Yael Shefer is in a permanent state of unconsciousness (known as a “vegetative” state). She does not suffer pain and obviously she is not receiving any pain-relieving medication. She is quiet and does not cry except when she needs to be fed or requires ordinary medical care (in case of fever, earaches or constipation, line any child), a condition that improves after a normal standard treatment.

10. From a nursing point of view, she is being treated in a manner that is more than reasonable. She is not disgraced or degraded. Her dignity is completely maintained. She is clean, and does not suffer from pressure sores, which appear in most cases of children who are bed-ridden for a long time, and she does not suffer from cramps. I should also mention the comfortable physical surroundings for treating her which are higher than the norm, starting with her being in a private room, along with music being played at the request of the father, a fan in her room, etc..

11. The mother’s visits to the ward, throughout Yael’s hospitalization, are rare and occur only at major intervals.

12. The child’s father visits her every day after work, stays with her for many hours, cares for her with love and dedication which radiate in everything he does with her, such as taking her out in her carriage, sitting for long periods of time with the child on his chest, keeping strictly to her feeding times and feeding her when he is present. In my conversation with him, he even said that he had not lost hope that her condition might change’ (affidavit of Dr Segal-Cooperschmidt dated 4 August 1988).

With regard to the infrequency of the mother’s visits, the mother explained that:

‘It is true that I make visit the hospital infrequently. The reason is that we have another daughter who is experiencing a crisis, which expresses itself in her studies and other areas. I must give that daughter my full support’ (p 13 of the court record in the District Court dated 5 August 1988).

As for the father, he did not take any part in the proceedings before us or before the District Court, and the application which was the subject of our consideration was submitted, as stated, by Yael’s mother alone. The mother explained this as follows:

‘The father is in a complete state of collapse… my husband is unable to appear here and he is also unable because he hates publicity…’ (p 6 of the court record in the District Court dated 5 August 1988).

The decision of the District Court

4.    His Honour Justice Mazza, when he sat in the District Court, set out the legal questions requiring resolution as follows:

‘Taking a principled and broad outlook, the examination of this case raises two main issues: first, what legal right does the adult and competent patient have to sue — on his own behalf and with regard to his own life — for declaratory relief of the kind sought here against the hospital where he is hospitalised, or against the doctor treating him? Second, assuming that the adult and competent patient does indeed have such a legal right, is this right also conferred on a minor, or someone incompetent at law, such that he can exercise it through his guardians?

Adopting a narrower viewpoint, but one that is sufficient for our case, the examination of the issue raises a third question, as follows: if we make the far-reaching assumption that even the second question above should be answered in the affirmative, may even one of the parents of a patient who is a minor represent his child in a petition for declaratory relief of this kind, when the other parent is not a party to the proceeding at all?

Only if a positive answer is given to all three questions will the applicant’s petition contain a cause of action worthy of being considered’ (para. 4 of the judgment).

With regard to the first question, after considering the legal position, Justice Mazza comments that —

‘I will not presume to answer the first question, which is the most difficult of all, since the law, as it stands, does not make it possible to give an unambiguous answer to it’ (para. 4 of the judgment).

With regard to the second question, he held that —

‘Even assuming that the law at present recognizes the right of a patient whose disease is incurable to sue, in his own name and regarding his own life, for declaratory relief of the kind sought here, this right is only conferred on a patient who is an adult and is competent at law, and it is not conferred on a patient who is a minor or incompetent. In any event, the subject of the petition cannot be included among those matters which are entrusted to the parents of a minor, by virtue of their guardianship over him, in which they may represent him and supposedly express his wishes’(para. 9 of the judgment).

Finally, regarding the third question, Justice Mazza replied as follows:

‘Even if we assume that a minor who is incurably ill has a “right to die a natural death”, and that his parents are obliged, as his guardians, to help him realize this right, and therefore they have the authority to represent him even in a petition relating to the termination of his life, it must still follow that the applicant on her own, as one of Yael’s parents, has no authority to represent her daughter, as long as Yael’s father is not a party to the proceeding’ (para. 11 of the judgment).

For these reasons his honour Justice Mazza struck out the application in limine, and that is the reason for the appeal before us.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty

5.    When we begin to examine, today, this extensive and complex issue with its many aspects and values, as it should be considered and decided according to the law of the State of Israel, we turn, first and foremost, to the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which serves as a cornerstone and a basis for the fundamental values underlying this issue. There are several provisions in this Basic Law that apply to our case. Section 2, entitled ‘Preservation of life, body and dignity’, states:

‘One may not harm the life, body or dignity of a person.’

Section 4 of the said Basic Law, entitled ‘Protection of life, body and dignity’, states:

‘Every person is entitled to protection of his life, body and dignity.’

6.    The matter before us concerns human life, the human body and human dignity, and we are commanded to uphold and protect all of these. The definition of the substance of these three fundamental values, even when they stand on their own, requires much study. And if the supreme values of human life and protection of the human body are prima facie obvious and elementary, this is not the case with regard to the supreme value of human dignity. What is human dignity? It is obvious and need not be said that this concept, in the scope of its application, incorporates many fields and various issues. Thus, for example, human dignity is not only relevant during a person’s lifetime, but also after his death. Thus we showed in CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [1] that this fundamental value also includes respect for the deceased, respect for the deceased’s family, and even respect for the public (ibid., my remarks at p. 493 and the remarks of Justice Barak at p. 519 and in CA 1482/92 Hager v. Hager [2]). The concept of human dignity is far more complex in its nature and content. We said in this regard elsewhere (CrimApp 2145/92 State of Israel v. Guetta [3] at p. 724):

 ‘Human dignity means not embarrassing and despising the image of G-d in man. But not every injury to human dignity is included within the framework of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. For example, an injury to the dignity of a respected person who deserves, on account of his stature, to sit where people of his stature sit, and not with ordinary people, may injure his dignity from a social viewpoint (if indeed such is the case!), but this does not involve a contempt or denigration of the image of G-d in him, and an “injury” of this kind is not included at all within the framework of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.’

We have not yet covered even a fraction of the principle of ‘human dignity’, something that will be done case by case, when the time comes. We will also discuss this further below. But I would like, at this stage, to make one fundamental point of objection.

Recently, my colleague Justice Barak stated (in HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [4], at p. 827) that ‘the content of “human dignity” will be determined on the basis of the attitudes of the enlightened public in Israel, on a background of the purpose of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’ (emphasis added). With all due respect, I find this statement unacceptable. I wonder how and whence does the ‘enlightened public in Israel’ come into the said Basic Law — for the purpose of defining its basic rights? Who is this public, who is entitled to be included among it or not to be included among it, what is the nature of the enlightenment and what is the significance of this enlightenment? The concept of an ‘enlightened’ public or person is a vague concept, and it has no meaning of its own. This concept has been used since the time of the ‘enlightenment’ as a description of an ‘enlightened person, who has the light of education and knowledge, i.e., an educated person — civilized, enlightened, aufgeklaert’ (E. Ben Yehuda, Dictionary of the Hebrew Language, vol. 7, p. 3464), or as an ‘educated, enlightened, civilized…’ person (A. Even-Shoshan, The New Dictionary, Kiryat-Sefer, 1966, 817), and no-one knows the nature and extent of the light, education and culture required to entitle one to be included among those with the title of an ‘enlightened’ person or public. Moreover, consider the words uttered by one of the philosophers in the past about ‘someone educated in the spirit of one of the enlightened nations of Europe’ (Ahad HaAm 37, cited in the New Dictionary, ibid.) (emphasis added). Were that philosopher to rise from his grave and know of the appalling policy and deeds of one of those nations, which were referred to as enlightened, that were perpetrated in the light of day in the middle of the 20th century, during the Second World War, in the days of destruction and holocaust. Admittedly the use of the of the expression ‘enlightened’ or something similar — in describing a person or public — appears from time to time in our case-law in the past, albeit rarely, but even then the very use of it led to discussion and disagreement both in the judgments of this court and in the remarks of thinkers and jurists (see with regard to the concept ‘the progressive and enlightened part’ of the public — M. Elon, Religious Legislation in the Laws of the State of Israel and in the Judgments of the Civil and Rabbinical Courts, HaKibbutz HaDati, 1968, pp. 70-73). In any event, now that we have had the privilege of welcoming the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty into our legal system, it is no longer necessary nor appropriate to introduce into our legal system an element or definition such as ‘the attitudes of the enlightened public in Israel’. It is inappropriate because this Basic Law is composed entirely of values whose interpretation is replete with basic attitudes and fundamental outlooks, and a concept so vague as ‘enlightened’ will merely add uncertainty to uncertainty in this difficult task of interpretation. It is also unnecessary because this Basic Law includes an express provision about its purpose — and therefore its interpretation — namely, the incorporation of the values of a Jewish and democratic State. It is neither the attitudes of the ‘enlightened’ person nor those of the ‘enlightened’ public that determine the scope, content and nature of the supreme value of ‘human dignity’. The scope, content and nature of this supreme value — as is the case with all the values, provisions and rules found in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty — shall be determined and interpreted in accordance with what is stated in this law, namely, in accordance with the values of a Jewish and democratic State, and this is done by examining these values, establishing them and finding the balance between them.

7.    The concepts of ‘life’, ‘body’ and ‘human dignity’ are not the only supreme values in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty that are relevant to the issue before us. Section 5 of this Basic Law mentions the basic right of personal liberty, and s. 7 of the Basic Law, entitled ‘Privacy and Confidentiality’, provides in its first two sub-sections:

(a) Every person has a right to privacy and confidentiality.

(b) One may not enter the private premises of a person without his consent.

It is obvious and redundant to say that even these basic rights of personal liberty, privacy and confidentiality and the prohibition of entering a person’s private premises are substantial and significant values in the case before us.

8.    This is not all. Our case raises an unique and special question regarding the application of the supreme values protected by the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Usually, it is in the normal nature of principles and values that the basic rights listed in the Basic Law are applied alongside one another and in addition to one another. The protection of human life and body, human dignity and privacy, personal liberty and confidentiality do not contradict one another; they complement one another. This is not so in our case. A central problem that arises in this case is that, prima facie, the protection of human life is not consistent with the protection of human dignity, personal liberty, privacy and confidentiality.

In our case, the obligation to protect the patient’s life conflicts, so it was argued before us, with the protection of the dignity of the patient who wishes to die and refuses to accept medical treatment aimed at prolonging and preserving his life, and it conflicts with the preservation of the patient’s personal liberty and his personal autonomy. Thereby we have come to the heart of the problem that is before us: do we truly have a conflict and inconsistency between this basic right of human life and its counterpart human dignity? And if there is indeed a conflict between the various basic rights set out above in a case like this, which of the basic rights is preferable and prevails over the other, and which of them are we commanded to uphold and protect? In other words, in the normal and usual language of our legal system, how and on what basis will the balance be made between them?

9.    The proper and correct solution in a case of a conflict between the supreme values in the Basic Law is in accordance with the balancing principle, found in s. 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which states:

‘The rights under this Basic Law may only be violated by a law that befits the values of the State of Israel, is intended for a proper purpose, and to an extent that is not excessive.’

A condition precedent to an act that violates the basic rights of human dignity and liberty is therefore that this prejudice is consistent with the values of the State of Israel; the nature of these values can be derived from the first section of the said Basic Law, the purpose section, namely the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, which we have already mentioned above. In considering this purpose which incorporates two values, we must also interpret the two additional conditions in the section permitting a violation, namely the requirement that ‘it is intended for a proper purpose’ and the condition that this will be ‘to an extent that is not excessive’.

It is true that s. 8 relates to a case of legislation of another law that contains a violation of one of the supreme values in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and it does not relate to a case where such a ‘violation’ arises between two basic rights in this Basic Law itself, as has indeed happened in the case before us. But there is neither reason nor logic in not deducing and applying the method set out by the legislator in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty for a case of a violation of a basic right by another law, also in a case of a violation and conflict between two basic rights in the Basic Law itself. We shall discuss this further below.

10. As stated, the purpose of the basic rights protected in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty is to incorporate the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State. We have discussed elsewhere the direction, nature and substance of this dual-value purpose (see Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [1]; CrimApp 2169/92 Suissa v. State of Israel [5]; CrimA 3632/92 Gabbai v. State of Israel [6]; CrimApp 3734/92 State of Israel v. Azazmi [7]; CrimApp 4014/92 [8]; State of Israel v. Guetta [3]; Hager v. Hager [2]; HCJ 3412/91 Sufian v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [9]; HCJ 5304/92 PeRaH 1992 Society v. Minister of Justice [10]; M. Elon ‘The Role of Statute in the Constitution: the Values of a Jewish and Democratic State in Light of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty,’ 17 Iyunei Mishpat, 1992, at p. 659). This examination of the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State and the direction of this dual-value purpose is of great significance. The basic rights, provisions and rules in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty were not intended to explain themselves but they were intended to explain the whole legal system in Israel, since they constitute the fundamental values of the Israeli legal system, with all that this implies (see the remarks of Justice Barak in HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa [11], at pp. 329-331). In view of the constitutional status and importance of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, the provisions of this law are not merely the fundamental values of the Israeli legal system, but they constitute the very foundations of the Israeli legal system, and therefore the statutes and laws of this system must be interpreted in accordance with the said purpose of this Basic Law, i.e., in accordance with the values of a Jewish and democratic State. We will discuss this matter further in our remarks below.

This therefore will be the order of our consideration. First, we will examine the contents and significance of each of the fundamental values that arise in the case before us as they should be construed with the values of a Jewish State; thereafter — their contents and significance as they should be construed with the values of a democratic state. In view of the conclusions that arise from this examination, we will consider the method we must choose to find a synthesis between them and to apply this dual-value purpose in the case before us.

The values of a Jewish State with regard to the issues in this case

11. The interpretation of the concept ‘values of a Jewish State’ was discussed by the chairman of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee when the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty reached its final reading in the Knesset. This is what he said (Proceedings of the Knesset, vol. 125, (1992) 3782-3783):

‘This law was prepared with the understanding that we must create a broad consensus of all the parties of the House. We are aware that we cannot pass a Basic Law that enshrines the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State unless we reach a broad consensus of all the parties of the House.

The law opens with a declarative statement, a pronouncement that it is designed to protect human dignity and liberty in order to incorporate into statute the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State. In this sense, the law, in its very first section, stipulates that we regard ourselves as bound by the values of Jewish tradition and Judaism, for the law expressly stipulates — the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State. The Law defines some of the basic freedoms of the individual, none of which conflict with Jewish tradition or the set of values that prevails and is currently accepted in the State of Israel by all the parties of the House’ (emphasis added).

Interpretation of the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish State is therefore in accordance with the values of Jewish tradition and Judaism, namely in accordance with what arises from an examination of the interpretation of fundamental values in the sources of Jewish tradition and Judaism. By this method of interpretation, we will be fulfilling the legislator’s statement with regard to the proper interpretation of the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish State (see also in detail my article, supra, at pp. 663-670, 684-688).

In this context I would like to recall remarks that we have said, on several occasions, with regard to the method of referring to the sources of Jewish tradition under the Foundations of Justice Law, 5740-1980, which has special significance when we are intending now to interpret basic rights in order to establish the dual-value purpose of a Jewish and democratic State:

‘It is well known that also the world of Jewish thought throughout the generations — and even the system of Halacha itself, as we will discuss below — is full of different views and conflicting approaches… It is obvious and need not be said that all the opinions and approaches together contributed to the deepening and enrichment of the world of Jewish thought throughout the generations. But the student seeking knowledge must distinguish between statements made for a particular time and period, and statements intended for all time, between statements reflecting an accepted view and those referring to minority opinions, and other similar distinctions. From this vast and rich treasure, the student must extract what he needs for the purposes of his generation and time, in which those statements that the generation requires will be converted from theory into practice, and these in turn will return and become part of the treasury of Jewish thought and Jewish tradition. This reality and this duty of distinction are significant in the world of Jewish thought — and in the world of the Halacha itself — as is inherently the case in every philosophical and theoretical system. Matters are multi-faceted, but this is not the place to dwell on this (see Rabbi Avraham Yitzhak Kook, Chief Rabbi of Israel, Eder HaYekar, Mossad HaRav Kook, Jerusalem, 1967, pp. 13-28).’ (EA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of Central Elections Committee for Eleventh Knesset (hereinafter Neiman) [12], at pp. 293-294 {142-143}).

See also: HCJ 852/86 Aloni v. Minister of Justice [13], at pp. 97-98; M. Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, Magnes, Third edition, 1988, p. 1563, n 130.

We will discuss the application of these statements in our consideration of the subject of the case before us.

The Doctor and Healing

Before we discuss the basic rights themselves, we shall begin our consideration with the laws of healing, the patient and the doctor, as these are expressed in the world of Halacha.

12. The supreme value of the duty to preserve and protect human life, in so far as concerns the doctor in practising the art of medicine, underwent two stages in the world of Judaism, and we should first consider these.

First, during the era of the Tannaim, we hear that it is permitted for a doctor to heal. According to the school of Rabbi Yishmael, the proponent of a major and complete theory of the methods of Biblical interpretation, this is derived from a verse in the book of Exodus 21, 19 [59]: ‘and he shall surely bring about his healing’ — as follows: ‘From here it follows that permission is given to the doctor to heal’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 85a [60]). This statement can be interpreted as intending, inter alia, to refute an approach, of which hints can be found in various outlooks and religions at that time, and later times, and even a few statements made in the world of Judaism (See Rabbi I. Jakobovits, Jewish Medical Ethics, Jerusalem, 1966 [61], at pp. 26 et seq.), that a man should not heal what G-d has afflicted, and so supposedly intervene in what has decreed from above (see Rashi, Commentary on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma, 85a, on the words ‘Permission was given’ [62]: ‘And we do not say G-d afflicts, and he heals?’ and Nahmanides, Torat HaAdam, ‘So that people should not say: G-d afflicts and he heals?’ — Writings of Nahmanides, vol. 2, Chavel edition, Jerusalem, 1964, at p. 42 [63]; see also Nahmanides, Commentary on Leviticus 26, 11 [64], and our comments infra, para. 23).

The sages told a clever parable (Midrash Shoher Tov on I Samuel 4, 1 [65]) in this regard:

‘It happened that Rabbi Ishmael and Rabbi Akiva were walking in the streets of Jerusalem with a certain man. A sick person met them and said to them: “My teachers, how may I be healed?” They replied: “Take such and such until you are healed”.

That man who was with them said to them: “Who afflicted him with sickness?” They said to him: “The Holy One, Blessed Be He.” He said to them: “And you Sages intervene in what is not yours. He afflicted and you heal?” They said to him: “What is your vocation?” He said to them: “I am a farmer. The sickle is in my hand.” They said to him: “Who created the ground; who created the vineyard?” He said to them: “The Holy One Blessed Be He.” They said to him: “You intervene in what is not yours. He created it and you eat His fruit?”

He said to them: “Do you not see the sickle in my hand? Were I not to go out and plough it, mow it, fertilize it and weed it, it would not yield anything.” They said to him: “Idiot, have you not learned from your work that ‘the days of man are like grass?’ Just as a tree will not yield fruit unless it is fertilised and tilled, and if it yields fruit but is not watered and not fertilised, it does not live but dies, so the body is like a tree; the medicine is the fertiliser and the doctor is the farmer”.’

Other laws set out the doctor’s legal responsibility, and these laws are also part of the teaching of the Tannaim. An expert doctor, i.e., one who is authorized to heal and is an expert in his work, who deliberately injured a patient, which means that ‘he injured him more than was necessary’ is liable (Toseftah, Tractate Gittin (Divorces), 4 6 [66]; Toseftah, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 9 11 [67]); however, if he caused him damage negligently, he is exempt, for the welfare of society (‘tikkun haolam’: Toseftah, Tractate Gittin (Divorces), 4 6 [66]), notwithstanding the rule that a person is always responsible, for otherwise doctors would refrain from healing (Rabbi Shimon Duran, Tashbatz (Responsa), part 3, 82 [68]). But this exemption when he is negligent is — in the language of the Toseftah — ‘according to human law, but his case is entrusted to Heaven’ (Toseftah, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 6 17 [67]; and see Nahmanides’ statement in Torat HaAdam [63], quoted infra, and R.S. Lieberman, Toseftah Kifshutah, Tractate Gittin, pp. 840-841 [69], and Tractate Bava Kamma, p. 57 [70]).

13. More than a thousand years later, we hear from two of the greatest Jewish law authorities that the doctor’s art of medicine is a commandment and an obligation and not merely permitted. They reached this conclusion by two different methods of interpretation. Maimonides reached this conclusion in an original way. From what is stated in the Torah ‘You shall not stand by the blood of your fellow’ (Leviticus 19, 9 [71]), the Sages deduced that a person must save his fellow man who is in danger (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 81b [60]; Tractate Sanhedrin, 73a [72]). The Sages further held that this duty exists not only when one can save someone personally but one is also obliged to hire the help of others for this purpose, etc. (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma, ibid. [60] and Tractate Sanhedrin, ibid. [72]). The obligation to save another was also derived by the Sages from the law in the Torah regarding lost property (Deuteronomy 22, 1-3 [73]), which applies not only to the return of property lost by one’s fellow man but also to the saving of the body of one’s fellow man: ‘What is the source of the law about saving a person’s body? The Torah states: ‘And you shall return it to him’ (Babylonian Talmud, Bava Kamma, ibid. [60] and Tractate Sanhedrin, ibid. [72]). From this source, Maimonides derived an additional principle, namely that the duty of the doctor to heal derives from the Torah:

‘This is included in the interpretation of the verse ‘You shall return it to him’ (Deuteronomy 22, 2) — to heal his body, which is when one sees him in danger and can save him, either with his body or his money or his wisdom’ (Maimonides, Commentary on the Mishnah, Tractate Nedarim (Vows), 4 4 [74]); ‘for this is a commandment’; Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Nedarim (Laws of Vows), 6 8 [75]).

The same conclusion was reached by Nahmanides, Rabbi Moshe ben Nahman, but by a different exegetical method. Nahmanides, one of the greatest rabbis in thirteenth century Spain and founder of the settlement in Israel, composed a special monograph, which deals in part with the laws of healing and all their implications in the world of halacha, and in part with all aspects of the laws of mourning. Nahmanides, who like many halachic authorities in the Middle Ages was a doctor by profession, called his book by the name Torat HaAdam, ‘The Law of Man’ (the name apparently derives from the words of King David: ‘And you have spoken to the house of your servant from afar, and is this the way of man (torat ha’adam)?’ (II Samuel 7, 19 [76]). How much is hidden even in this name alone, when it comes to describe the laws of the doctor and healing! We will discuss this further below. The permission given to the doctor to heal, according to Rabbi Yishmael, assumes in the opinion of Nahmanides the status of a commandment: ‘for it is an aspect of the preservation of life, which is a major commandment; someone who acts promptly is to be praised… every doctor who knows this wisdom and art is obliged to heal, and if he holds back, he is a spiller of blood’ (see the Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 8 5 [77], regarding the preservation of human life which overrides the Sabbath). In order to make his position conform to the aforementioned statement of Rabbi Yishmael that ‘permission is given to the doctor to heal’, Nahmanides defines the permission as follows: ‘This permission is a permission with the force of a commandment to heal’ (Torat HaAdam, Writings of Nahmanides, vol. 2, Chavel edition, Jerusalem, 1964 [63], at p. 42).

The doctor and the judge

14.  In his remarks, Nahmanides gives another interesting reason why a special proof was required that it is permitted for the doctor to heal, as we have seen in the aforesaid statement of Rabbi Yishmael. This additional reason is that ‘perhaps the doctor will say: “Why do I need this aggravation? Perhaps I will make a mistake and I will have become a negligent killer of men.” For this reason the Torah gave him permission to heal’ (Torat HaAdam, Writings of Nahmanides, vol. 2, Chavel edition, Jerusalem, 1964 [63], at pp. 41-42; and see Responsa Da’at Cohen (by Rabbi Avraham Yitzhak Kook, Chief Rabbi of Israel) 140 [78]). To counter this hesitancy and doubt that arose in the doctor’s mind and conscience, Rabbi Yishmael said that it is permitted for the doctor to heal, and if a negligent mistake happened and the patient was injured, the doctor is not punished for this; and, as stated, not only is he permitted to heal, but it is also a commandment and an obligation. In this respect, Nahmanides (Torat HaAdam, Writings of Nahmanides, vol. 2, Chavel edition, Jerusalem, 1964 [63], at pp. 41-42) suggests an illuminating analogy between the doctor treating a patient and the judge sitting in judgment. With regard to the judge — the commandment to judge the people at all times and in all matters — the Talmud describes the dilemma that a judge ponders in his mind. The dilemma is expressed as follows (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin 6b [72]):

‘The judges should know whom they are judging, before Whom they are judging, and Who is going to hold them accountable, as the Bible says: ‘G-d stands in the congregation of G-d; He will judge among the judges” (Psalms 82, 1); and similarly the Bible says of Yehoshafat: “And he said to the judges: consider what you are doing, for you judge not on behalf of man but on behalf of G-d” (II Chronicles 19, 6).

Perhaps the judge will say: “Why do I need this aggravation?” The Bible says: “And He [G-d] is with you when you pass judgment” (II Chronicles, ibid.; Rashi on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 6b [79]: “for He is with your minds, when your minds consider the matter”) — a judge only has what he sees before him”; and Rashi adds (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 6b [79]): ‘and he shall intend to decide justly and truly, and then he will not be punished”.’

The work of the doctor is similar; it is accompanied by great demands on the conscience and it involves much anguish from this dilemma. For this reason, Nahmanides concludes that the law regarding the doctor who is as careful in his work according to the standard of care for matters of life and death (supra [63], at p. 42) is the same as the law regarding the judge who intends to dispense justice fairly and truly; if they are unaware that they erred, they are both exempt, both according to the law of man and according to the law of Heaven. But in one material and fundamental respect, the liability of the doctor is greater than that of the judge. Whereas the authorized judge (one who judges ‘with the permission of the court’), even if he becomes aware of his inadvertent mistake, remains exempt even according to the law of Heaven, the doctor who negligently erred and became aware of his mistake is albeit exempt according to the law of man, but he is liable according to the law of Heaven and if his mistake caused a death — he is liable to be exiled to a city of refuge.

In the halachic system, this level of liability whereby one is exempt according to the law of man and liable according to the law of Heaven does not mean that the case is removed from the normative legal framework and is transferred to the field of relations between man and his Maker. This liability according to the law of Heaven appears in the world of halacha with regard to a whole series of legal rules in torts and obligations, and its character is defined as follows: ‘Wherever the rabbis said that a person is liable according to the law of Heaven, if that person comes before a court, the court must inform him: “We will not compel you, but you should discharge your duty to Heaven, since your case is referred to Heaven,” so that he should take the matter seriously and placate his fellow man, and discharge his obligation according to the law of Heaven.’ (Rabbi Eliezer ben Natan (Raban), on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma, 55b [80]). The notice that he is liable to discharge his obligation according to the law of Heaven is therefore also stated by the court, and it is not merely left to the person’s conscience (for details, see my book, supra, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, pp. 129-131).

The doctor and the judge are both partners to the anguish of the dilemma inherent in their work, and to the calming of this anguish by means of a decision of the individual’s conscience on the basis of ‘what his eyes see’, or, in the apposite expression of Rabbi Menahem ben Shelomo HaMeiri, a thirteenth century authority on Jewish law and one of the classic commentators on the Talmud, by acting according to ‘what his eyes see, his ears hear and his heart understands’ (Rabbi Menahem ben Shelomo HaMeiri, Bet HaBehira on Tractate Ketubot 51b [81]).

15. It is illuminating that in the world of Jewish law we find several parallels between the art of judging and the art of medicine. It seems to me that this phenomenon derives not only from objective relationship between them, as we discussed above, but a contributing factor is also the fact that a large number of Jewish law authorities were doctors by profession. Let us examine two illuminating examples in the works and thought of Maimonides, one of the great arbiters of Jewish law and accepted also as an expert in the medical profession.

In discussing the principles under which legislation (namely the enactments of the Rabbis) operates in the Jewish law system, (Maimonides, Mamrim, 2:4 [82] and see my book, supra, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, pp. 210-213, 405-446 and the following chapters), Maimonides considers, inter alia, the power of Jewish law authorities to make enactments, even if this involves uprooting a positive law in the Torah and even by permitting what is forbidden, if the Jewish law authorities thought it necessary to do so as a temporary measure and in order to prevent something worse, in order to return the masses to observance of the faith. This power of the Jewish law authorities is summarized by Maimonides, on the basis of the Talmudic sources, as follows (ibid., 2:4 [82]):

‘And similarly if [the court] sees fit to nullify temporarily a positive commandment or to transgress a negative commandment in order to return the masses to the faith, or to save many Jews from transgressing in other cases — they may act according to the needs of the hour. Just as a doctor amputates a hand or a foot of a person in order that the body as a whole may live, so a court may at a certain time order the transgression of a few commandments on a temporary basis so that they may all be observed, in the same way that the rabbis of old said: “Violate one Sabbath for him so that he may observe many Sabbaths” ’ (see also my book, supra, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, at pp. 425-426, with regard to the Jewish law sources for this legislative rule).

In this connection Maimonides goes on to say (Mishneh Torah, Laws of Sabbath, 2 3 [83]):

‘And it is forbidden to delay in profaning the Sabbath for a sick person who is in danger, for the Torah says (Leviticus 18, 5): “… which a man shall do and live thereby”, but not die thereby; so you see that the laws of the Torah are not designed to bring evil to the world but to bring mercy, kindness and peace to the world.’

16. Elsewhere Maimonides compares the art of medicine and the art of administering justice, but this time with the purpose of distinguishing them. The subject is that of justice and equity, which is one of the issues that are situated at the pinnacle of every legal system.

It is natural that a provision of law, which stipulates a principle that is beneficial and fair in general, may in certain circumstances be unfair and unjust to the individual. This phenomenon is almost inevitable, for it is the nature of a legal norm to seek to do justice in the majority of cases, and it is almost natural that this cannot be done in every case. The problem that arises in this case is the conflict within the legal norm itself, that does justice in general but causes injustice in certain circumstances to the individual. Is it possible to prevent this injustice being suffered by the individual within the framework of the legal norm, i.e., as a part of the binding application of the legal norm, and if so, how? This problems disturbs, first and foremost, the peace of mind of the judge who must decide the case, for it is he who comes face to face with anyone who is caught between the general law and individual justice. What is the jurisdiction of the court and what is the role of the judge as someone who determines norms with legal significance, in such circumstances where an injustice is caused to the individual as a result of ruling in accordance with the law directed at the majority of cases? Philosophers and legal authorities have been divided over this problem since ancient times. Some think that the remedy for the individual lies only with the legislator, whereas the judge does not have the authority to make the law equitable and he is compelled to rule in accordance with the generality of the law. But others think that the judge hearing a case is competent to prevent an injustice in the specific case of an individual, i.e., to deal equitably with the individual who has been harmed by the inflexibility of the general law. The different approaches are based on the existence of two trends that are legitimate and essential for every legal system, whatever it is: the one is that a major principle in a judicial system is uniformity and stability, which are expressed in the generality of the law and the possibility of knowing in advance what is the binding and applicable law; the second is that the purpose of all fair and proper administration of justice, the essence of law, is to do justice to, and deal equitably with, the specific litigant whose case is tried before the court. These two trends conflict when the generality of the law may cause an injustice to the specific, particular case of the litigant, and the question is, which trend should be preferred in a special case such as this, and can they be reconciled and a fair balance be found between the requirements of the majority and the needs of the individual? (see Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, supra, at pp. 157-163; HCJ 702/81 Mintzer v. Israel Bar Association Central Committee [14], at pp. 13 et seq.)

In the Jewish legal system, opinion is divided on this important issue. In the view of many, the remedy of the individual falls within the jurisdiction, and is part of the function, of the legal system itself; and just as it is obliged to rule in accordance with the justice expressed in the general law, so it too is bound to prevent this general law from causing injustice to the case of the individual in its specific circumstances. This duty to do equity is part of the inherent jurisdiction of the court, in accordance with the major principle of the Sages: ‘Even if they tell you that left is right, and that right is left — listen to them’ (Sifrei on Deuteronomy, ‘Judges’, [84], para. 154, on Deuteronomy 17, 11 [73]: ‘You shall act according to the law that they teach you and the judgment that they say to you; you shall not deviate from what they tell you right or left.’ For details, see: Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, supra, at pp. 219-231, the opinions of R. Yitzhak Arama, the author of Akedat Yitzhak, Rabbi Yitzhak Abravanel, R. Efraim Shelomo ben Aharon of Luntshitz and others).

By contrast, in Maimonides’ opinion, the judge must rule according to the laws made for the benefit of the majority, in the public interest:

‘It considers the usual and it does not consider the unusual, nor damage that may be suffered by the individual… the general benefits that it has sometimes necessitate personal harm… “There is one statute for you” (Numbers 15, 15); they provide general benefits in the majority of cases’ (Maimonides, Guide to the Perplexed, part 3, ch. 34 [85]).

The remedy for the individual cases must be achieved in other ways (such as by making a regulation or, in certain cases, by ruling according to the principle of a ‘temporary measure’).

However, Maimonides goes on to say that this is not the case with respect to the doctor in his practice of medicine, where:

‘The cure for each person is unique according to his temperament at that time” (Guide to the Perplexed, ibid. [85]).

A judgment given by a judge is in accordance with the general norm; but the treatment of the doctor is according to the special circumstances and temperament of the particular patient before him. Whether this is indeed the judgment should be given by the judge is disputed (see Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, supra, at pp. 219-231); but no one denies that this is the way doctors practise the art of medicine, for it is a duty to cure the disease in order to heal the particular patient before him, according to his special circumstances and temperament.

17. It should be noted that these principles governing the doctor’s behaviour and his art or profession, which combine law and ethics, the strict letter of the law and beyond the letter of the law, the nature of Jewish law and the nature of the world, are formulated after the book Torat HaAdam of Nahmanides (see Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Yoreh Deah, ss. 335 et seq. [86]) in special chapters in the codices of Jewish Law compiled after his time — in the book Arba’ah HaTurim of Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher and Shulhan Aruch of Rabbi Yoseph Karo (Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah [87], ss. 336 et seq.; incidentally, it should be noted that in the book Mishneh Torah of Maimonides there is no special grouping of laws relating to the doctor. Maimonides, in chapter four of Hilechot De’ot [88] merely discusses the way to maintain the health of the body). It is certainly illuminating that these codifiers, who have a policy of not including in their codices laws not applicable in their time and therefore do not include the law of the negligent murderer who is exiled to a city of refuge (see Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat, 425 [89] and Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 425 1 [90]), notwithstanding include the law that a doctor who causes a death and knows that he was negligent goes into exile as a result (Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Yoreh Deah 336 [86] and Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 336, 1 [87]). This indicates the principle of liability relating to the doctor — even if it does not carry a legal sanction under Jewish law — since he is liable, in the case of such an act of negligence — to go into exile to a city of refuge, to isolate himself in his grief and to engage in soul-searching.

This dilemma in this dichotomy of the art of medicine, which, on the one hand, involves the commandment, the duty and the prohibition against withholding medical treatment, and on the other, the hesitancy of ‘Why do I need this aggravation?’ has become more acute and more far-reaching in view of the huge advances made by modern medicine, and as a result of contemporary legal and philosophical thinking concerning basic rights and supreme values. Today, both the judge and the doctor are still partners in this dilemma, even more than before. Both carry the burden of the hesitancy, both wish to do justice in their profession, their skill, each in his own field — the judge to administer genuinely true justice and the doctor to find the genuinely true cure.

This directive to search after the genuine truth — the implications of which we will see below — serves as a difficult, complex but essential guideline in resolving major, difficult and complex questions that lie at the doorstep of both the doctor and the judge. As is usually the case with such fundamental questions, they involve fundamental approaches that differ from, and conflict with, one another, and this is the reason for the great hesitancy when we need to rely upon them and apply them.

The patient’s obligation to seek healing

18. In the world of Judaism, just as the doctor is obliged and commanded to heal, as we have seen in our discussion above, so too the patient is obliged and commanded to seek healing.

This is the way of the world, and it is rational: ‘Someone who is in pain goes to the house of the doctor’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 46b [60]); moreover, someone who refrains from seeking healing transgresses what is stated in the Torah: ‘And you shall be very careful of yourselves’ (Deuteronomy 4, 15 [73]) and ‘But for your lives I shall hold you yourselves accountable’ (Genesis 9, 5 [91]). A supreme principle in the world of Judaism is that the preservation of life overrides all the prohibitions in the Torah (except idolatry, sexual offences and bloodshed — Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma 82a [92]; Sanhedrin 74a [72]), on the basis of what is stated in the Torah: ‘You shall keep my statutes and judgments which man shall observe and live thereby’ (Leviticus 18, 5 [71]). The Sages explained: ‘And live thereby — but not die thereby’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma 85b [92], Tractate Sanhedrin, 74a [72]). The obligation of a person to seek healing for an illness that may endanger his life overrides most of the commandments of the Torah. When a doctor determines that the Sabbath must be desecrated for the purposes of healing, if a patient refuses to accept the medical treatment required for fear of desecrating the Sabbath ‘is a pious fool, and G-d will hold him accountable for his life, as the Torah states: And live thereby, and not die thereby… and we compel him to do’ whatever the doctor determined (Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz), Responsa, Part IV, A 139 [93]; Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim 328 10 [94]; Rabbi Avraham Abele ben Hayim HaLevi Gombiner, Magen Avraham, commentary on Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 328, sub-para. 6 [95]). Preferring the observance of a commandment to medical treatment, in such circumstances, is a ‘commandment achieved through a transgression’ (Rabbi Yehuda ben Yisrael Aszod, Teshuvot Maharia (Responsa) on Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 160 [96]). The patient’s opinion is accepted when he seeks to improve the medical treatment given to him, such as when the patient says that he needs to desecrate the Sabbath or eat on the Day of Atonement, even though the doctor’s opinion is otherwise; we listen to the patient, because ‘a person knows the danger to his life’ (Proverbs 14, 1 [97]; and see Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 82a, 83a [92]; Rabbi Yosef, Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 618 1 [94]; Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz), Responsa Part IV, A 138 [93]. See also Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Yoreh Deah, 336 [87] and Rabbi David ben Samuel HaLevi, Turei Zahav on Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 336 sub-par. 1 [98]; Rabbi Eliezer Waldenberg, Responsa Ramat Rachel 20 [99]; Dr Avraham Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 2, pp. 24-26, 443-445 [100], and see the aforementioned sources for other special laws relating to a patient whose illness does not threaten his life).

The patient’s right to choose his healing

19. The basic approach of Judaism with regard to the obligation of the doctor to heal and the obligation of the patient to be healed has major ramifications on the issue before us with respect to the refusal of a patient to receive medical treatment and the permission and entitlement of the doctor to accede to this refusal of the patient. We shall consider this fundamental question below, where we shall examine the principle, the exceptions and the differences of opinion between Jewish law authorities on this question (see infra, at para. 23). But first let us examine several additional principles in the field of healing in Jewish law.

Under Jewish law, it is not only the obligation of the patient to seek a cure, but it is his basic right to receive medical treatment from the doctor whom the patient trusts and whom he chooses. As we have said elsewhere (PPA 4/82 State of Israel v. Tamir [15], at pp. 205-206):

‘3. It is an established rule of ours, by virtue of the principle of personal liberty of each person created in the divine image, that a person has a basic right not to be harmed in his body against his will and without his consent (HCJ 355/79; Sharon v. Levy, at p. 755). This basic right includes the right of a person to chose and decide to which of the doctors who are competent for this purpose he entrusts the medical treatment that he needs, for this choice and decision are a substantial part of his basic right to his physical and mental integrity and welfare, and not to be “harmed” by them without his consent (see CA 76/66, at p. 233).

We can find an illuminating expression of this in the teachings of our Sages. The Rabbis taught (Mishnah, Tractate Nedarim, 4 4): “If someone abjures any benefit from his fellow man… that person may cure him”; in other words, someone who vowed not to benefit from his fellow man or someone whose fellow man abjured him not to have any benefit from him, is permitted to benefit from the medical services of that fellow man, since the duty and the right to physical and mental treatment is “a commandment” (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Nedarim (Laws of Vows), 6 8). The Jerusalem Talmud states that this rule applies not only in a place where there is only one doctor — who is the person from whom he abjures any benefit — but even where there is another doctor, and he is able to avail himself of the medical services of the other doctor, he may, if he wishes, receive the medical services of the doctor from whom he has sworn not to have any benefit, and the reason is, that “a person is not necessarily cured by everyone” (Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Nedarim, 4 2), “for even if he has someone else who may cure him, he is permitted to give him medical treatment, for not by everyone may a person be healed” Rabbi Yosef Ibn Haviva, Nimukei Yosef, on Rabbi Yitzkah Alfasi’s commentary on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Nedarim, 41b). This is the law adopted by us: “If A forbad B to benefit from him, and B became ill, A may… heal him even with his own hands, even if there is another doctor who may heal him” (Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 221 4). In medical treatment, personal trust between the patient and the doctor whom the patient chose is of great importance, and therefore “even though there is someone who can cure him, he [the doctor from whom he vowed not to have benefit] must cure him if he is qualified, for the saving of life is of paramount importance (square parentheses added)” (Rabbi Yom Tov ben Avraham Ishbili, on Rabbi Yitzhak Alfasi’s commentary on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Nedarim, 41b).’

This basic right is retained by a person even when he is lawfully deprived of his personal liberty because he is serving a prison sentence. As we stated (ibid. [15], at p. 206):

‘This basic right to the integrity and safety of body and mind and to chose the medical care that a person thinks appropriate to preserve them is granted to a person, even when he is under arrest or in prison, and the mere fact that he is in prison does not deprive him of any right except when this is required by, and derives from, the actual loss of his freedom of movement, or when there is an express provision of law to this effect. Therefore, when the prison authorities want to deprive someone who is under arrest or a prisoner of this right, the burden of proof and justification lies with them to show that withholding this right is justified and reasonable and has a legal basis.’

This basic right is a part of other basic rights, such as human dignity, retained by a person when his personal liberty is taken away on account of imprisonment to which he has been sentenced (see State of Israel v. Tamir [15], at pp. 206 et seq., and recently, State of Israel v. Azazmi [7]).

‘In the image of G-d, He made man’

20. This basic right to the integrity and safety of the human body and mind has a special character in Jewish law, and it derives from its basic outlook on the source of human rights to life, bodily integrity and dignity:

‘A cardinal principle in Judaism is the concept of man’s creation in G-d’s image (Genesis 1, 27). The Torah begins with this, and Jewish law deduces from it fundamental principles about human worth – of every man as such — his equality and love. “He (i.e., Rabbi Akiva) used to say: Beloved is man who was created in the image; particularly beloved is he because he was created in the image, as the Torah says (Genesis 9, 6): ‘In the image of G-d He made man” (Mishnah, Avot, 3 14), and this verse was given as the basis for the prohibition of spilling blood made to the descendants of Noah, before the Torah was given’ (Neiman [12], at p. 298).

The creation of man in the image of G-d is the basis for the value of the life of every human being:

‘For this reason Adam was created alone in the world, to show that whoever destroys one person in the world is considered as if he destroyed an entire world; and whoever preserves the life of one person in the world is considered to have preserved an entire world’ (Mishnah, Tractate Sanhedrin, 4 5 [101], according to the text in Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Sanhedrin (Laws of Courts), 12 3 [102], and see Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, p. 1426 and fn. 303).

We have stated this elsewhere (LA 698/86 Attorney General v. A [16], at p. 676):

‘The fundamental principle that should guide the court is that we do not have the authority, nor do we have the right, to distinguish in any way whatsoever with regard to human worth between rich and poor, healthy and disabled, sane and insane. All human beings, because they were created in G‑d’s image, are equal in their worth and quality.’

The creation of man in G-d’s image is a cardinal principle for the value of the life of every person, and it is a source of basic rights human dignity and liberty (see State of Israel v. Guetta [3], at p. 724). The principle that G-d made man in His image — every man as such and as he is — which originates as stated in Judaism, has been accepted and is used as a basis for the supreme value of human life also in many different cultures and legal systems, except for those cultures that have always distinguished between people —for example, between the healthy and the disabled, the sane and the insane (such as in the philosophy of Plato, in the Greek city of Sparta and others; see infra para. 59).

Judaism has derived additional implications from the principle that ‘in the image of G-d He made man’. Thus, for example, just as man is commanded not to harm the Divine image of his fellow man, so too is he commanded not to harm his own Divine image, by harming his own life, body and dignity. This is what we said in State of Israel v. Guetta [3], at pp. 724-725:

‘What we have said about the manner of conducting the search refers to when the consent of the person being searched was not given. But it seems to me that even when consent is given as stated, this still does not mean that everything is possible and permissible. The fact that we are concerned with basic rights relating to harm to human dignity and privacy means that we are liable, even when the search is made with consent, to maintain a reasonable degree of decency so as not to trample the human dignity and the privacy of the body that is being searched, when this is not required or needed for the purpose of the search. This can be seen, primarily, from the sources of Jewish tradition that we have discussed. The basis for the supreme principle of human dignity is that man was created in the image of G-d, and by virtue of this perspective, he too is commanded to protect his dignity, since an affront to his dignity is an affront to the image of G-d, and every person is commanded in this regard, even a person who dishonours himself. The principle is, as Ben Azzai said: ‘Know whom you are dishonouring; in the image of G-d He made him’. There is no difference between and affront to G-d’s image in someone else and an affront to G-d’s image in oneself… This can also be seen from the provisions of the law that a search may only be made by someone of the same sex as the person being searched. It seems to me that even if consent was given to being searched by someone of the opposite sex, this consent should not be permitted. Similarly, it is inconceivable that for a search involving a penetration into the human body — such as the case of the enema in HCJ 355/79 — even if consent is given to carry out the enema in a public place, in the presence of the public, it is permissible to conduct a search of that kind! This would involve an extreme act of human degradation, and it is forbidden to do this, even with a person’s consent. In such a case we are obliged, by virtue of the principle of the basic right not to harm the dignity and privacy of a human being, not to carry out a degrading act of this kind in public. An act of this kind involves a degradation of the human image and dignity, which society cannot tolerate. Albeit, when consent is given to the search, it is permissible to carry out the search on the body and inside the body of a person, but we are still commanded, as human beings, to protect the dignity of the person who is being searched and our own dignity, as human beings, who are making the search. In this way we will find the proper balance that befits the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State, which is intended for a proper purpose, and to a degree that is not excessive.’

‘In the image of G-d He created man’ is the theoretical and philosophical basis for the special approach of Jewish law to the supreme value of the sanctity of human life — of the sanctity of the image of G-d with which man was created — and this has many consequences for the special attitude of Jewish law on many topics, of which the case before us is one of the most central. As we will see below, Jewish law has contended, especially in recent generations, with the tremendous advance in medicine and its requirements, with many different problems that arise from the conflict between the value of the sanctity of life and the value of preventing human pain and suffering and additional values and considerations, yet the starting point and the cornerstone for contending with these were and still are the supreme value of the sanctity of life, the synthesis of the right and the obligation to preserve the Divine image of man.

Thus, in the prayer of the Jew on the High Holydays, he says before his Creator not only ‘The soul is Yours and the body is Your handiwork’, but also ‘The soul is Yours and the body is Yours’, for man is created in the image of G-d, the image of the Creator of the world. This approach, which is in essence a theoretical-philosophical one, is used within the framework of grounds for a legal ruling. Thus, what is stated in the Torah (Numbers 35, 31 [103]): ‘And you shall not take a ransom for the life of a murderer’ is explained in the Mishneh Torah of Maimonides (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of Homicide and Preservation of Life), 1 4 [104], as follows:

‘The court is warned not to take a ransom from the murderer, even if he gave all the money in the world and even if the redeemer of blood wants to exempt him — for the soul of the murder victim is not the property of the redeemer of blood but the property of the Holy One, blessed by He, as the Torah says: “And you shall not take a ransom for the life of the murderer” (Numbers 35, 31). There is nothing with regard to which the Torah was stricter than the spilling of blood, as it says: ‘You shall not pollute the land... for the blood shall pollute the land’ (Numbers 35, 30).’

Even if the relative of the murder victim, ‘the redeemer of blood’, does not insist on punishing the murderer, this does not exempt the murderer from standing trial; the life of the murder victim is not the property of the relative, such that he can, if he so wishes, not insist on the murderer’s conviction and punishment; a person’s life is the property of the Holy One, blessed be He, and the Torah commanded that the murderer shall stand trial and be punished, for there is no crime as severe as the spilling of blood (and see also Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Ketubot, 37b [105]).

The aforesaid remarks of Maimonides that a person’s life is the property of the Holy One, blessed be He — which were given as the reason why the relative of a murdered person does no have the right to pardon the crime of his murder — should not be understood to imply a legal conclusion in Jewish law that a person is not the owner of his own body. This view was expressed, apparently for the first time, by Rabbi David ben Shelomo ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz) — albeit with no little hesitation. The remarks of Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra were made with regard to the rule in Jewish law (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yevamot, 25b [106]) that a person may not be convicted of murder solely on the basis of his own confession. Many reasons have been given for this principle (see inter alia Babylonian Talmud, Yevamot, ibid. [106]), and one of the most illuminating reasons is given by Maimonides (Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Sanhedrin (Laws of Courts), 18 6 [102]):

‘The Torah decrees that a court may not sentence someone to death on the basis of his confession... Perhaps his mind is deranged in this respect. Perhaps he is one of those who feel depressed and who wish to die, who thrust swords into their stomachs or cast themselves from the rooftops. Perhaps in such a way a person will come and say something that he did not do so that he may be killed. The principle of the matter is: this is a decree of the King.’

We have discussed elsewhere the said principle that a person may not be sentenced to death solely on the basis of his own confession, and the reason of Maimonides that this is due to the fear that the confession derives from psychological pressure on the accused who attributes to himself a crime that was committed by someone else (see CrimA 556/80 Mahmoud Ali v. State of Israel [17], at p. 184). Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra adds another possible reason (Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz), on Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Sanhedrin (Laws of Courts), 18 6 [107]):

‘It is a decree of the King, and we do not know the reason. But it is possible to give a partial explanation; for the life of a person is not his own property but the property of the Holy One, blessed be He, as the Torah says: “Behold all lives are Mine” (Ezekiel 18, 4). Therefore, his confession about something that is not his has no value... but his money is his own, and for that reason we say that an admission of a party is like a hundred witnesses; and just as a person is not permitted to kill himself (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 91b [60], Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of the Murderer and Preservation of Life) 2 2-3 [104]; Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Yoreh Deah, 345 [86] and Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 345, 1 [87]), so too a person may not confess that he committed an offence for which he is liable to a death sentence, for his life is not his property.’

Maimonides, as we have seen above, gives a completely different reason for the rule that a person may not be sentenced to death on the basis of his own confession. Even according to Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra, was stated, this reason that a person is not the owner of his body is merely a ‘partial explanation’ for the major principle that a person cannot be sentenced to death on the basis of his own confession (see the remarks of Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra, supra). He repeats this in his conclusion: ‘And notwithstanding all this, I concede that it is a decree of the King of the world, and it may not be questioned’.

It would appear that apart from Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra, no Jewish law authorities have even considered the possibility that the theoretical-philosophical idea that ‘the soul is Yours and the body is Yours’ has any legal significance. In recent times, several contemporary Jewish law authorities emphasize that in Jewish law, from a legal perspective, a person is the owner of his own body (this conclusion was derived from the remarks of Rabbi Joseph ben Moses Babad, Minhat Hinuch 48 [108]; Rabbi Aryeh Leib ben Asher Gunzberg, Turei Even, Megillah 27a [109]; see in detail Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli, ‘The Kibiye Incident in view of Jewish law’ in HaTorah vehaMedinah, 5-6, 1954, pp. 106 et seq. [110] and see there his interpretation of Maimonides and Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra, cited above; Rabbi Shilo Refael, ‘Compelling a Patient to receive Medical Treatment’, in Torah Shebe’al Peh, 33rd National Oral Torah Congress [111]). In the opinion of Rabbi Shilo Refael, who serves as a judge in the Rabbinical Court of Jerusalem, the principle that a person has ownership of his body, and other reasons, can lead to the conclusion that ‘one may not compel a patient to receive medical treatment against his will’ (see Torah Shebe’al Peh, ibid. [111], at p. 81); we will discuss this later (para. 22).

These differences of opinion regarding the legal consequences in Jewish law with regard to a person’s ownership of his body do not change the approach of Judaism’s basic philosophy about the source of the rights of man — all men — in the basic belief that ‘In the image of G-d He made man’.

The principle: ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’ with regard to the doctor and healing

21. An illuminating principle of Jewish law with regard to the doctor and healing serves as the ultimate principle in Jewish law: ‘and you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’. We said about this with regard to the basic right of a person not to be physically injured (CA 548/78 Sharon v. Levy [18], at p. 755):

‘This basic right, as expressed in Jewish law, is illuminating. “Whoever strikes his fellow with a blow that is not worth a penny (i.e., which did not cause any damage) transgresses a negative commandment” (Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 85a; Maimonides, Hilechot Hovel uMazik, (Laws of Wounding and Damaging) 5, 1-3); even if the victim consents to this, there is no legal validity to this consent (Babylonian Talmud, Bava Kamma 92a; Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 420, 1 et seq.). On what basis may a person let his fellow man’s blood, even if this is required for therapeutic purposes? According to the Talmudic sage, Rav Matna (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 84b), this permission is not based on the patient’s consent — express or implied — for such harm, since the consent, as stated, is of no validity; but we learn the permission from the verse “And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself” (Leviticus, 19, 18), from which it can be inferred, as Rashi says: “that Jews were only warned not to do to their fellow men what they do not want to do to themselves” (Rashi, on Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 84b); see also Nahmanides (Writings, Chavel ed., Rabbi Kook Institute, vol. 2, 1964, Torat HaAdam pp. 42ff; and see M. Elon, “Jewish Law and Modern Medicine”, Molad, (New series) 4 (27) (1971) 228, 232).’

This conceptual basis of Jewish law for the permission to injure the body of a sick person — if the injury is required for the sake of his healing and to the proper degree — on the major principle of the Torah ‘And you shall love your fellow man as yourself’ is very instructive. The act of healing involves the ‘love of one’s fellow-man’, which in Jewish law is not merely a matter of loving him in one’s mind alone:

‘The major principle ‘and you shall love your fellow-man as yourself” is not merely a question of one’s thoughts, an abstract love that has no practical implication, but it is a way of life in the practical sphere. The principle was thus expressed in the words of Hillel: ‘Whatever is hateful to you — do not do to your fellow-man’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat, 31a). Commentators on the Torah noted that this formulation in the negative gave this principle significance that human nature can comply with: “For the human heart will not accept that one should love one’s fellow-man like oneself. Moreover, Rabbi Akiva has already taught: Your life takes precedence over the life of your fellow-man’ (Nahmanides, Commentary on Leviticus 19, 18). Rabbi Akiva, who determined, as stated, that the major and preferred principle is “And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself” was the same person who taught that in a time of danger — to an individual or to the community — there are cases that “your life takes precedence over the life of your fellow-man” (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Metzia, 62a)” (the Neiman case [12], at p. 298-299; and see below).

This opinion of Rav Matna is cited by Nahmanides as a generally accepted principle of Jewish law with regard to the issue of doctors and medicine:

‘… for whoever injures his fellow-man for healing (for the sake of medical treatment) is exempt, and this is the commandment of ‘and you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’” (Nahmanides, Writings, vol. 2, Chavel ed., Jerusalem, 1964, Torat HaAdam, [63], at p. 43).

With regard to these remarks of Nahmanides, Rabbi Eliezer Waldenberg, one of the leading contemporary authorities in the field of medicine in Jewish law, says (Rabbi Eliezer Waldenberg, Responsa Ramat Rachel, 21 [99]):

‘We have derived the commandment to heal one’s fellow-man also from the verse “and you shall love your fellow-man as yourself”.

It must be said that we need all of this teaching [of “And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself], whereas this [the principle that “Nothing stands in the way of saving life”] is not sufficient [as discussed by Nahmanides himself previously, and which is the only rationale given by Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Rabbi Yosef Karo, Rabbi Yehiel Michel ben Aharon Yitzhak HaLevi Epstein (i.e. that it is part of saving human life)] because from this teaching [i.e. “And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself” and other sources] we derive the obligation to give medical treatment even in a case where it is clear that there is no danger to human life, although there is pain or injury to a limb and the like. And this is obvious.’

22. In this respect, there is an additional point to be made, which has significance with regard to the method of interpretation. It is well known that this major principle of the Torah — ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’ — has been adopted and accepted by various religions and cultures and given the name of ‘The Golden Rule’. The most impressive and forceful expression of the generality of this rule can be found in the words of Hillel the Elder, who, after making the aforesaid formulation — ‘What is hateful to you, do not do to your fellow-man’ — adds: ‘This is the whole Torah, and the rest is its commentary: go learn it’. Indeed this rule was discussed and studied widely by the Sages, both for its legal and ethical implications, and in the philosophical literature of various cultures (see commentators on the Torah, Leviticus 19, 18 [71], and especially — in addition to Nahmanides cited above — Rabbi Ephraim Shelomo ben Aharon of Lunshitz, Kli Yakar, on Leviticus 19, 18 [112]; Rabbi Yaakov Zvi Mecklenburg, HaKetav veHaKabbalah, on Leviticus 19, 18 [113]; and Nehama Leibowitz, New Studies in Leviticus, 5743, at pp. 300-304 [114]; see also the book of Tobit (Apocrypha), 4 15 [115]; D. Heller, Tobit, A. Kahana ed., vol. 2, p. 322, and the notes [116] and bibliography [116]; and see Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, at pp. 126-127; Rabbi Dr J.H. Hertz, The Pentateuch and Haftorahs, London, 1938 [117], at pp. 563-564; W. Gunther Plaut, The Torah, A Modern Commentary, New York, 1981 [118], at pp. 892-896, 1738).

Notwithstanding, in certain religions and cultures that espoused this rule, ideas that conflict with Judaism were added to it. Thus, for example, we find (Luke, 6 29) that, after stating that one should love the enemy and pray for someone who hurts you: ‘If someone hits you on the cheek, turn also the other towards him’ (and see the continuation there; see also Matthew, 5 38-48). This way of thinking, which involves an unnatural outlook on life and was not carried out in practice, is foreign to Judaism, as is expressed clearly and emphatically in the remarks of Rabbi Akiva, supra, that the rule ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’ is congruent with the principle that ‘your life takes precedence over the life of your fellow-man’. By virtue of this interpretation and significance in Judaism, the rule ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’ is a source for justifying the doctor injuring the patient’s body, to the extent that the injury is required for the purpose of healing him; and logic says that it is also a source for the limitations restricting treatment of a patient without his consent: what is hateful to you — do not do to your fellow-man’ (see infra, paras. 23, 32-36, 38).

The obligation and refusal of medical treatment — rules and limitations

23. This basic approach of Jewish law regarding the obligation to heal and the obligation to be healed is subject to certain limitations, which in our generation are continually increasing, that limit the possibility of treating a patient without his consent.

These limitations were already expressed in the famous responsum of Rabbi Ya’akov Emden, a leading halachic authority in the eighteenth century (Rabbi Yaakov Emden, Mor uKetzia, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim 328 [119]. Below we will discuss a different part of the responsum (dealing with pain and suffering — para. 26):

‘In case of an obvious sickness or injury, of which the physician has certain knowledge and a clear recognition, and he is administering a tested and complete cure — it is certain that we always compel a patient who refuses in a case of danger, in every sphere and procedure where the doctor was given permission to cure him, such as cutting living flesh on a wound, expanding its perimeter, removing pus, casting a fracture, and even amputating a limb (in order to save him from death)… everything of this kind we certainly do to him and compel him against his will, in order to save his life.

We pay no attention to him if he does not wish to undergo suffering and chooses death over life, but we amputate even an entire limb, if this is necessary to save his life, and we do everything necessary to save his life, even against the patient’s will.

Every person is cautioned to do this, on the grounds of “And you shall not stand by the blood of your fellow-man”, and the matter does not depend on the wishes of the patient, and he has no permission to destroy himself.’

We are concerned therefore with a disease that is recognized and known to the doctor ‘certain knowledge and a clear recognition’, and at the time it was an ‘obvious sickness or injury’; and the cure that the doctor wishes to use is a ‘tested and complete cure’ from the viewpoint of the chances of healing the disease; and we are also concerned with a disease that involves a danger — ‘in a case of danger’ (see there at the beginning of the cited passage and below for further clarifications with regard to limitations for carrying out treatment on a patient without his consent).

Many contemporary authorities have discussed the right of the patient to refuse treatment given to him, and established additional limitations and cases where the consent of the patient is required; it seems logical that the principle of personal autonomy, which has received particular advancement in our generation, has unconsciously influenced these decisions. The following was the ruling of Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, one of the greatest authorities of Jewish law in our generation:

‘If there is a patient who needs an operation to save him, and there is a high probability that the operation will be successful, the operation should be performed even against his will, so long as there is no fear that the fact that he is being coerced will cause him a greater danger’ (Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, ‘Responsum’, Judgments, Medicine and Law, S. Shahar ed., 1989, 101 [120]; Dr M. Halperin, ‘Aspects of Jewish Law’, Judgments, Medicine and Law, S. Shahar ed., 1989, 102 [121]).

According to this ruling, in addition to the need for a high probability of success (see ibid. [121], at p. 104, note 15, as to whether the meaning is a probability of two thirds — as it is with regard to another question of medicine in Jewish law in Rabbi Yaakov Reischer, Responsa Shevut Yaakov, 3, 75 [122] — see infra — ‘a recognizable probability according to most opinions’ or whether a majority of 51 percent is sufficient), we must take account also of the possible negative effect of the medical treatment against his will.

According to another opinion, if the patient will also suffer after the medical treatment to such an extent that it can be assumed that he would not have agreed to receive the treatment before it was given — it should only be given ab initio with his consent (Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, ‘Responsum’, Judgments, Medicine and Law [120], ibid., at pp. 103-104). In this respect, there is an illuminating responsum of Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach, one of the greatest arbiters of Jewish law of our time. The following is quoted in Dr Avraham S. Avraham, Nishmat Avraham, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 155 1-2 [123], at pp. 47-48:

‘A fifty-year-old patient is suffering from severe diabetes with serious complications such as blindness and problems with his blood vessels and infections. He had already had one leg amputated, because of gangrene, and he is in hospital with gangrene in his second leg, causing him excruciating pain.

After a joint consultation between experts on internal medicine and surgeons, it was concluded that the patient would certainly die within a few days if the second leg was not amputated. But he was likely to die also as a result of the operation, and of course even if the operation were successful and his life were prolonged temporarily, this was not a treatment for his basic illness.

The patient himself refused to undergo the operation out of fear of the operation itself, the pain and the suffering of the operation, and mainly because he did not wish to live without both his legs and blind.

I asked Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach for the Jewish law position on this case, and he ruled that such an operation should not be performed against the patient’s will (nor should any attempt even be made to convince him to agree to the operation), since it was a major and dangerous operation that would merely add to the patient’s suffering without any possibility whatsoever of a permanent cure.’

The operation should therefore not be carried out in the aforesaid circumstances against the will of the patient, despite the immediate danger to life. Notwithstanding, if the patient would give his consent for the operation, it would be permitted to desecrate the Sabbath, since once he had given his consent, and there was an immediate danger to life, this was a situation of saving a life that takes precedence over the Sabbath.

(See ibid., [123] an additional responsum of Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach on this issue; see also S. Shahar ed., Judgments, Medicine and Law, 1989, 104 [121]).

An opinion has even been expressed that since, in many cases, the medical opinion is not certain, treatment should not be given without the patient’s consent unless there is a certain danger of death (see Dr Avraham Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 2, ‘Consent’ [100], at p. 30, and notes 86-87; and see additional cases, ibid. [100], at pp. 30-33).

An interesting approach on our subject was recently expressed in an article of Rabbi Shilo Refael (Torah Shebe’al Peh [111], supra), that deals entirely with the issue of compelling a patient to receive medical treatment, without his consent. Rabbi Refael came to the conclusion that ‘a patient should not be coerced to receive medical treatment against his will’ (ibid. [111], at p. 81); it is not expressly stated, but naturally this does not apply to a case of saving someone from mortal danger, where it is permitted and even obligatory, even without the consent of the patient (see the remarks of Rabbi Ya’akov Emden, Mor uKetzia, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim 328 [119], supra). Rabbi Refael bases his conclusion on three grounds; first, according to Nahmanides in his commentary on the Torah (Nahmanides, commentary on Leviticus 26, 11 [64]), a person who is G-d-fearing on a high ethical level may refrain from consulting doctors and seek his cure through prayer and good deeds, as was the practice during the ancient prophetic era (see Exodus 15, 26 [59]; Deuteronomy 32, 39 [73]; II Chronicles 16, 12 [124]; Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Berachot 60a [125], in the statement of Rav Acha). Indeed, this view is supported by several other authorities (ibid. [111], at p. 75), but as we have already discussed above, this position is contrary to the position accepted by a decisive majority of Jewish law authorities regarding the patient’s obligation to receive medical treatment.

Rabbi Refael main reasons are his second and third ones: the second, which we have already mentioned, is that a person is the owner of his body; as stated above (para. 20), Rabbi Refael finds support for this position from arbiters and experts of Jewish law, and after detailed consideration he comes to the following conclusion: ‘from all of the above, it is evident that there is a significant body of Jewish law authorities who believe that a person is the owner of his body, and when necessary he may refuse to be fed or given medical treatment against his will’ (ibid. [111], at p. 80).

The third reason that led to the said conclusion is original and illuminating. According to this reason, even according to the Jewish law experts who do not accept the first two reasons, there is no basis for compelling someone to receive medical treatment, because today the rule of compelling someone to fulfil a commandment does not apply ab initio (the source of the rule is in the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Ketubot 86a [105], in the statement of Rav Papa). Today, the authority of the three judges comprising a rabbinical court is merely ‘to judge and decide, but to compel requires three experts’ (ibid. [111], at p. 80), and today we have no experts, according to the requirements of Jewish law (with regard to the question of coercion to fulfil a commandment in our times see also the illuminating remarks of Rabbi Meir Simcha HaCohen of Dvinsk in his book Or Sameach on Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Mamrim 4 3 [126]). As a result, Rabbi Refael concludes as follows (ibid. [111], at p. 81):

‘We see from everything explained above that for three reasons medical treatment should not be given to a patient against his will. 1. There are those who rely on Nahmanides who holds that there is no need to resort to medical treatment. 2. There are authorities who hold that a person is the owner of his body and can do with it as he wishes. 3. In order to compel treatment, a court of three judges is required, and according to Sefer Yereim, three experts are required, and there are none of these, and for this reason this rule does not apply at all in our times.’

At the end of his article, he relies in his conclusion also on the decisions of Rabbi Moshe Feinstein and Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach (cited above [120] [123]) that treatment against the will of the patient will cause him harm because of the very fact that the treatment is being given against his will, and in some cases it is permitted to refrain from giving this treatment (on the subject under discussion see also Dr D. B. Sinclair, ‘Non-Consensual Medical Treatment of Competent Individuals in Jewish Law, with some Comparative Reference to Anglo-American Law’, 11 Tel-Aviv University Studies in Law, 1992, at p. 227).

This position of Rabbi Shilo Refael is interesting and original, and it joins the wide spectrum of the various approaches and opinions of Jewish law authorities today, in view of the huge increase in problems arising all the time from medical advances, and the response of Jewish law experts to these problems on the basis of Jewish law principles as these are to be construed and applied against the background of current medical and social realities.

The supreme value of human life

24. A major rule and fundamental principle in Jewish law is that human life is one of those things that are of immeasurable importance, both with regard to its value and with regard to its duration. Human life cannot be measured and calculated, and each second of human life has an unique value just like many long years of life. Thus Jewish law rules that:

‘A dying person is like a living person in all respects... whoever harms him is a spiller of blood. To what can this be compared? To a flickering candle; if someone touches it, it is extinguished. And anyone who closes the dying person’s eyes as he is dying is a spiller of blood, but he should wait a little in case the dying man has merely fainted’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat, 151b [127]; Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Evel (Laws of Mourning) 4 5 [128]; Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 339, 1 [87]).

Even a flickering candle burns, and it too can give light.

Therefore the rule is (Maimonides ibid., [128] and Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of Homicide and Preservation of Life), 2 17 [104], Shulhan Aruch, ibid [87]):

‘There is no difference between a person who kills a healthy person, and one who kills a mortally sick person, and even if he killed someone who is dying — he is put to death for this.’

The reason for this is:

‘Even if Elijah will come and say that a person will only live an hour or a moment, nonetheless the Torah did not distinguish between someone who kills a child who has many years to live and someone who kills an old man who is one hundred years old. In any case, the killer is liable; even though the victim was near death, nonetheless because of the additional moment that he would have lived he is guilty’ (Minchat Chinuch 34 [108]).

Since there is no measure or limit to the value of purposeful life, there is no way to distinguish between a small part of something that is unlimited and immeasurable and a very large part of it. Therefore, the Torah does not distinguish between killing a person who kills a healthy young person and someone who kills a dying old man who is one hundred years old’ (Rabbi Yehiel Michel Tukachinsky, Gesher HaHayim, Laws of Mourning, part 1, ch. 2, p. 16 [129]).

The commandments that are overridden by the preservation of human life (see my remarks below), are also overridden by temporary extension of a person’s life, even for the shortest period. This is the law regarding a desecration of the Sabbath (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Shabbat (Laws of Shabbat), 2 18 [83]; Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim 329 4 [94] based on the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma 85a [92]):

‘If an avalanche fell on someone... and he is found alive, even if he is crushed and it is impossible for him to recover, he should be rescued [on the Sabbath], and he should be extricated for that temporary period of life.’

Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, a leading halachic authority at the beginning of this century, adds and clarifies (Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Orach Hayim 329 9 [130]):

‘Even if it is clear to the doctors that he will die, but with treatment he may live a few hours more, it is permitted to desecrate the Sabbath for him, for the Sabbath may be desecrated even for a small amount of life.’

The following was a decision of Rabbi Shimon Tzemach Duran, a leading respondent in Spain and Algeria in the fifteenth century (Rabbi Shimon Duran, Tashbatz (Responsa) 1 54 [68]):

‘Even if that endangered person lives as a result of this desecration of the Sabbath merely for one hour and afterwards dies, we desecrate the Sabbath for him even for one hour, for the saving of life is of great importance to G‑d, even if it is a small, temporary saving of life, since even the Sabbath, which is considered as equal to the whole Torah, is desecrated for this.’

25. Notwithstanding, as a result of Jewish law’s recognition of the supreme value of human life, it has been held that the short life of a patient may be endangered if and when this is done in order to make it possible for him to live a long life, even when there is doubt whether as a result of endangering the brief period of life remaining, it will be possible to ensure him of a long life (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Avodah Zarah (‘Idol Worship’), 27b [131], and the remarks of the Tosafists beginning Lechayei Sha’ah [132]; Nahmanides, Torat HaAdam [63], at pp. 22 et seq.; and see Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4, the entry ‘Close to death’ (Noteh LaMut) (pre-publication copy) [100], at pp. 45-48, para. d 4).

This matter was the subject of an illuminating deliberation by Rabbi Ya’akov Reischer, a leading halachic expert in Galicia at the beginning of the eighteenth century. I discussed this elsewhere with regard to questions that arise with regard to the question of heart transplants (M. Elon, ‘Jewish Law and Modern Medicine’, Molad, booklet 21 (231), 228 at pp. 234-235):

‘The other question, from the perspective of the recipient of the heart transplant, is also a very important question of Jewish law, but it has been discussed thoroughly. The question is the following: by removing the diseased heart, we are shortening — for certain — the life of the patient by several weeks, several days or even by only a short time, at a time when we are not certain whether the transplant of the new heart will succeed and prolong the life of the recipient; we have already seen that a moment of life is equal to a long period of life, and anyone who terminates that moment is a spiller of blood. It is illuminating that this question of principle of losing a short period of life when there is a chance, even if there is no certainty, that by certain medical treatment the patient will return to health and life, has already been discussed to some extent by the rabbis during the Middle Ages, and it was reconsidered in detail by Rabbi Ya’akov Reischer, a leading Jewish law expert in Galicia at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Its solution is that we should indeed prefer the chance of a long life over the certainty of a short amount of life.

The following was the question that Rabbi Yaakov Reischer was asked (Rabbi Yaakov Reischer, Shevut Yaakov 3 75 [122]) by an “expert doctor”:

“A certain patient became ill with an illness that often leads to death, and all the doctors say that he will certainly die within a day or two, but they say that there is one more medical treatment that may cure him, but also may do the opposite, for if he takes receives that medical treatment and it is not successful he will die immediately within an hour or two; is it permissible to carry out that medical treatment or should we be concerned about the loss of the short period of life left to him, and it is better to refrain from doing anything?”

Rabbi Reischer replies as follows:

“Since this case is a case of life and death, we must be very careful on this issue in examining the Talmud and the arbiters of Jewish law from all possible aspects, for anyone who causes the loss of a single Jewish life is deemed to have caused an entire world to perish. The opposite is also true: anyone who preserves a single life is considered to have preserved an entire world. At first glance, it would seem preferable not to do anything for we are concerned about the loss of the short period of life even of someone who is literally dying…”.

All of this is merely a statement of basic principles. Rabbi Reischer went on to say:

“After studying the matter in depth, it appears beneficial… if it is possible that with this treatment that he gives him the patient may be completely cured, we should not be concerned about the short period of life… since he will surely die, we put aside the definite and grasp the doubtful: perhaps he will be cured.”

After he proves this to be the case by the reasoning process of Jewish law, he concludes by saying:

“In any event, the doctor should not simply do this, but he should be very cautious in this matter, consult with expert doctors in the city, and act according to the majority opinion, i.e., a recognizable majority which is double, for we must be wary of being hasty…”

We see, therefore, that Jewish law accepts the basic principle, but requires much caution and deliberation, and complete and precise understanding and knowledge; in addition, we should take account of the chances of success when making this difficult and fateful decision.’

This has been the ruling of contemporary Jewish law authorities (see Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman, Responsa Melamed LeHo’il on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 104 [133], and, for further detail, see Dr Avraham S. Avraham, Nishmat Avraham (Laws of Patients, Doctors, and Medicine), 1945, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 155, 1-2, at pp. 45-47 [123]. See ibid., at p. 47, that the permit to risk temporary life in such cases applies even when the temporary life is for a lengthy period).

The principle of alleviating pain and suffering

26. Another basic outlook in the field of Jewish law relating to medicine is the principle that the pain and suffering of the patient must be considered as a factor when making a ruling on an issue of Jewish law relating to medicine.

In various fields, Jewish law has established rules that when a person is enduring pain and suffering, even if these do not threaten his life, it is permitted to contravene various laws (see, for example, Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim 329-331 [94]; Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 262 2 [87]). Thus Rabbi Yaakov Emden held that a person may undergo a medical procedure that involves a possibility of danger to life if his purpose in doing so is to alleviate major suffering that he is enduring (Rabbi Yaakov Emden, Mor uKetzia, ibid. [119], at p. 328):

‘There are those who choose a possible danger to life in order to save themselves from major suffering, such as those who undergo an operation because of a gallstone or a kidney stone that are very painful and involve as much suffering as death — may the Merciful One protect us! Such persons should be allowed to do as they wish without objection, since sometimes they are saved and cured’ (with regard to this responsum see also supra, in para. 23).

The duty to alleviate pain and suffering and to protect a person’s dignity is expressed in the teachings of the Sages in the rule: ‘Choose for him a painless death’. This rule, in the sense used in Jewish law literature, has nothing in common with the concept ‘death with dignity’ used nowadays with regard to the question of euthanasia, to which we will refer below. This rule concerns a person who has been sentenced to death; the rabbis instructed that special measures should be adopted to alleviate the pain and suffering of a person being executed and choose for him a ‘painless death’. The source on which the rabbis based this rule is illuminating. Even someone who has been condemned to death is subject to the major rule of the Torah:

‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself — choose for him a painless death’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 51a [60], Sanhedrin 45a [72]).

Consequently the rabbis ruled that all measures should be taken in order to alleviate the suffering of a person sentenced to death when carrying out the sentence, by hastening the execution and preventing his humiliation as a human being (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin 45a [72]). They also held (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin 43a [72]) that:

‘One who is taken to be executed is given a small grain of frankincense (a strong drink — Exodus 30, 34) in a cup of wine (=an intoxicating drink) to drink, to cloud his mind (so that he does not worry and think about his execution — Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki, ibid), as the Bible says (Proverbs 31, 6): “Give liquor to someone who is perishing and wine to those of bitter spirit”.’

In Midrash Tanhuma on Sidrat Pekudei (Exodus 38-40), para. b [134], the text is:

‘They bring him good and strong wine and give it to him to drink so that he does not suffer as a result of the stoning’ (see also Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Sanhedrin (Laws of Courts), 23 2 [102]).

This consideration for a person’s suffering and the goal of alleviating and alleviating this suffering is a guiding principle of Jewish law in various questions of medicine and law. In recent times, this principle of having consideration for pain and suffering has been invoked as a way to find balanced solutions for difficult and complex cases, where some departure is required from the principle of the supreme value of the sanctity and worth of human life. Consequently, Jewish law has developed to some degree the rule of taking account of pain and suffering of the patient, when endeavouring to deal with the needs of the times and of people, as these arise on various occasions and at different times. We have discussed this in detail supra (para. 23) and infra, with regard to euthanasia, while distinguishing between active euthanasia and passive euthanasia (paras. 27-36).

The judicial principle that ‘its ways are pleasant ways’ and  ‘the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic’

27. The principles and rules that we have discussed above have been used by the rabbis — and recently this use has become more common — as guidelines for medical-legal questions in Jewish law, in order to establish the fundamental principles in this complex and difficult field, both from a theoretical-conceptual perspective and from the perspective of a person’s situation and the circumstances in which he finds himself. As stated, these deliberations have increased in recent years, particularly as a result of the tremendous advances in medicine, which have led to longer life and much good, but also to difficult problems and quandaries. Before turning to these problems and examples of contemporary rulings of Jewish law, let us first examine an additional principle of Jewish law established, with regard to a closely-related issue, as far back as the sixteenth century by a leading writer of responsa, Rabbi David ben Shelomo ibn Abi Zimra, which is a cornerstone and basis for solving medical-legal problems in Jewish law.

This principle was discussed in connection with the obligation of saving human life. A major rule in Jewish law is that ‘anyone who can save someone but does not do so transgresses “You shall not stand by the blood of your fellow-man’ (Leviticus 19, 16 [71])” (see Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 73a [72], Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of Homicide and Preservation of Life), 1 14-16 [104]; Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat, 426 [89]; Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 426 2 [90]). When there is no danger to the rescuer himself, clearly the obligation to save another is of supreme importance and absolute. But the difficult question is: to what extent is a person obligated — and perhaps the question can also be phrased: to what extent is a person permitted — to endanger his own life in order to save the life of another? This question has troubled Jewish law experts to no small degree, and according to some arbiters, a person must even risk possible danger to himself in order to save another from certain danger (Rabbi Yosef Karo, Bet Yosef, on Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat 426 [135]), but many others disagree with this (Rabbi Yehoshua ben Alexander HaCohen Falk, Sefer Meirat Einayim, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat 426, 4 [136]). This law was well summarized by one of the most important scholars of recent times: ‘It all depends on the circumstances… one should weigh the situation carefully and not be too self-protective… and anyone who preserves a Jewish soul is as though he has preserved an entire world’ (Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Hoshen Mishpat 426 4 [137]; and for a discussion of the many sources for these differences of opinion, see Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, ‘Responsum about the Permissibility of Kidney Transplants’, 7 Dinei Yisrael, 1976, 25 [138]; Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, ‘On the law of Donating a Kidney’ in 3 Halacha uRefua, 1983, 61 [139]; Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, Responsa Yehaveh Daat, 3, 84 [140]).

The removal of an organ from a human body in order to transplant it to someone else’s body to save him has recently been associated with the deliberations of Jewish law experts on the said question about the danger that could arise from this to the donor. But this problem has been considered beyond this: is there any basis to compel a person — also in order to save another — to donate one of his organs? A most illuminating answer is given by Rabbi David Ibn Zimra, the rabbi of Egypt and Israel in the sixteenth century, and one of the greatest writers of responsa in the world of Jewish law, in the context of a question that arose against the background of the tragi-heroic reality of the Jewish Diaspora the attitude of non-Jewish governments to their Jewish minority. The question was (Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz), Responsa Part 3, A 52 [93]):

‘You have asked me and I will tell you my opinion about what I have seen written, if the Government says to a Jew: ‘Let me cut off one limb, which will not kill you, or I will kill another Jew.’

How is this Jew to react, under Jewish law, to this cruel proposal? Further on in the question, the inquirer adds that there are some who say that the Jew must allow his limb to be cut off, since there is no danger of death involved, in order to save another Jew from death, according to the law of saving life that overrides every commandment of the Torah. In his responsum, after a detailed legal analysis, Rabbi David Ibn Zimra replies that even if it is clear that cutting off the limb will not put the victim in danger of his life, he is not liable to allow them to do this in order to save another, but it is permissible for him to allow it and that would be an act of piety.

The summary of his discussion is illuminating:

‘And further, it is written: “Its ways are pleasant ways” (Proverbs 3, 17), and the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic. How is it conceivable that a person should allow his eye to be blinded or his arm or leg to be cut off so that someone else is not put to death? Therefore, I do not any basis for this law other than as an act of piety, and fortunate is he who can stand up to this. But if there is a possibility of danger to his life, then he is a pious fool, for the possible danger to him takes precedence over the definite danger to another.’

The removal of a limb from one person in order to save another, even if there is no danger to the donor, cannot be an obligation, for this conflicts with the major principle that the ways of the Torah are pleasant ways, and  ‘the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic’; by virtue of these, it is inconceivable that someone should be obliged to give an organ from his body to save another. But this behaviour does involve an act of piety, which a person ideally should do, as a volunteer and beyond the letter of the law (see also Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra, Responsa, vol. 5, (‘About the Language of Maimonides’), A 582 (218) [93] and the reconciliation of these two responsa. But this is not the place to elaborate).

This responsum of Rabbi David Ibn Zimra serves as a focal point in the deliberations of contemporary halachic authorities on donations of a kidney for a transplant to another person, both from the perspective of the danger to the donor, and whether a person may cause himself bodily harm and other questions of Jewish law, some of which we have considered elsewhere (Attorney General v. A [16], at pp. 677-679).

These remarks of Rabbi David Ibn Zimra have been considered extensively with regard to the problem of a person’s consent to allow the removal of one of his organs in order to save the life of another who needs this organ to save his life (see Attorney General v. A [16]). It would appear that the principle determined by this leading authority of Jewish law with regard to the transplant of limbs is relevant to all the questions and problems that arise in the field of medicine and law, and with regard to the subject of this case. The major principle that guided the ruling of Rabbi David Ibn Zimra that ‘its ways are pleasant ways and the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic’ must serve as a guideline in all rulings, on all matters, on the difficult and most serious cases of medicine and law, just as this principle is appropriate, and even essential, for the methods of making decisions in the field of Jewish law generally (see Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources and Principles, at pp. 323 et seq.; M. Elon, Index of Responsa of Spanish and North African Rabbis – Index of Sources, Magnes Press, vol. 1, 1981, at p. 25). This principle must be used with great care and after profound study, as one of the principles whereby every individual case is decided on its merits, with the required combination and with the proper balance.

A terminally ill patient

28. Now we reached this point, let us consider the problems that arise in this case. The first of these, and the most difficult and serious, concern the condition of a person that is defined as ‘close to death’, or in the currently accepted terminology: a terminally ill patient. There have always been major and serious moral problems when a person reaches the end of the course of his life in this world. Judaism has various laws, both with regard to medical treatment and with regard to laws between man and man and between man and G-d, concerning who is considered a dying person (gosess), close to death (noteh lamut), a mortally-injured person (terefa), the time when the soul leaves the body, etc.. Jewish law distinguishes between these different types of condition, and these distinctions are the subject of dispute, both with regard to the definition of each condition and with regard to the legal implications resulting from these conditions; but this is not the place to elaborate (see Dr A. Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics (pre-publication copy), vol. 4, ‘Close to death’, pp. 2-5, 26-45, and under the heading ‘Mercy killing’, at pp. 11-13 [100]). With regard to this terminal condition, Jewish law discusses the basic problem about the importance of temporary life and even momentary life, as long as ‘the candle flickers’, which we discussed in part above. The same is true of other cultures, as we can see already in the Hippocratic oath, which states, inter alia: ‘I will not give deadly poison to any person, even if he asks it of me; and I will not offer it to him’, although not all cultures accept this approach (see G. J. Gruman, Encyclopaedia of Bioethics, at pp. 168-261; Dr A. Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4, ‘Close to death’ (pre-publication copy), at pp. 5-6).

These problems, which involve universal ethical, medical and legal questions, have become increasingly difficult and more serious in recent years, and they give rise to much discussion and disagreement among doctors, lawyers, religious leaders and philosophers, and the general public. On the one hand, the huge progress in medical science and technological devices have led to longer average life expectancy, whether by preventing diseases and disease control, and whether by prolonging life by various artificial means; on the other hand, extending the length of does not always mean also an improvement of the quality of life; sometimes it is possible that prolonging life leads merely to physical, emotional and mental suffering, and to severe disruption of day-to-day functioning. To this we must add the fact that today a patient in these circumstances stays in hospitals or other therapeutic institutions, when he is connected to various machines and relies on them, and not — as was the case in the past — that the patient close to death was at home, surrounded by his loving family, in the natural environment in he grew up and lived. The persons required to deal with the problems that arise are, first and foremost, the patient himself and his family, and in addition to these — doctors and lawyers, religious leaders and philosophers; the questions that arise are serious and important moral, religious and ethical questions; and the most important question of all is who among all these is authorized and competent to make the fateful decision about life expectancy, shortening it and refraining from prolonging it (Dr A. Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics (pre-publication copy), vol. 4, ‘Close to death’ [100], at pp. 2-13, 70-72).

Euthanasia

29. One of the best-known concepts within the framework of the subject under discussion — since the middle of the nineteenth century — is known by the name of euthanasia, which means ‘dying well’ or ‘dying easily’. The source of this word is the Greek word εὐθανασία (euthanasia), which is made up of two elements, εὖ (eu = ‘well’), and θάνατος (thanatos = ‘death’). This is sometimes called ‘mercy killing’, ‘killing out of pity’, or ‘killing out of compassion’, where each name hints at a particular attitude and approach to the issue. Euthanasia relates to children with severe physical and mental defects, very severe cases of mental illness where there is no hope of recovery, and mortally and terminally sick people. It includes two possibilities: first — active euthanasia — i.e., administering a drug or a treatment whose purpose and effect is to speed death, whether by the doctor himself — such as by injecting a poisonous substance into the patient — or by the patient with the help of the doctor, such as assisted suicide. The second possibility is passive euthanasia, which can be done in two ways: first, to refrain from doing acts that prolong life, such as not initially connecting someone to a life-support or breathing machine; and second, to terminate acts designed to prolong life, such as disconnecting someone from a life-support or breathing machine to which the patient is already connected. Obviously, terminating an act of prolonging life is more complex and problematic, for in this case taking an action causes the life not to be prolonged. There are many differences of opinion about the various definitions of the kinds of treatments that should be continued or that can be refused or terminated — i.e., usual treatment as opposed to unusual treatment, and other distinctions (see with regard to all of the above: Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics (pre-publication copy), supra, vol. 4, ‘Close to death’ [100], at pp. 79-96; ibid., the entry ‘Mercy Killing’, at p. 10).

Active euthanasia

30. It is clear and undisputed in Jewish law that active euthanasia is absolutely forbidden. By contrast, various opinions and approaches can be found, especially in recent times, regarding passive euthanasia, which is related in Jewish law to the concept of ‘removing the prevention’, which originates as far back as the twelfth century. The differences of opinion revolve around the two types of passive euthanasia: namely, refraining from prolonging life ab initio and terminating a measure for prolonging life after it has already been begun.

In our remarks hitherto, we have already discussed the principle in Jewish law that —

‘The dying person is as a living person in all respects… one may not bind his jaws… one may not move him… one may not close the eyes of the dying person’ (Tractate Semachot, 1 1-7 [141]; Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat, 151b [127]).

All these actions and others detailed in Jewish law (see Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 339 1 [87], Talmudic Encyclopaedia, vol. 5, ‘A dying person’, at pp. 393 et seq. [142]) are forbidden because that may bring closer and hasten the death of the dying person:

‘For Rabbi Meir used to say: it can be compared to a candle that is flickering. If a person touches it — he extinguishes it. Similarly, whoever closes the eyes of a dying person is regarded as if he is taking his life’ (Tractate Semachot, 1 4 [141], Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat, ibid. [127]).

Hastening death actively is forbidden even when the patient is suffering:

‘It is forbidden to cause him to die quickly, even though he is dying and the dying person and his relatives are suffering greatly’ (Rabbi Avraham Danzig, Hochmat Adam, 151 14 [143]).

‘Even though we see that he is suffering greatly as he nears death, and death would be good for him, nevertheless we are forbidden to do anything to speed his death’ (Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Yoreh Deah, 339 1 [144]; see also Dr Avraham S. Avraham, Nishmat Avraham, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 339, 4 [123], at pp. 245-246; and infra, para. 31).

Indeed, the punishment for which a person is liable differs in special cases, such as when a person is defined as incurably ill or injured, but actively causing death is forbidden and punishable (see Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of Homicide and Preservation of Life), 2 7-8 [104]; Talmudic Encyclopaedia [142], ibid.); and this is how special acts were interpreted in the Bible (I Samuel 31, 4-5 [76]) and in the Talmud and other sources (see, for example, Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Avoda Zara (‘Idol Worship’), 18a [131] and others; and see Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics (pre-publication copy) [100], vol. 4, ‘Close to death’, at pp. 15-18, 53-56; ibid., in the entry ‘Mercy Killing’, at pp. 10‑19, which cites many unambiguous recent rulings with regard to the absolute prohibition of active euthanasia). Active euthanasia is forbidden even when the patient has given his consent. The value of life is absolute and it cannot be waived.

31. Furthermore, a living will, even when made by a person with legal capacity, in which he gives instructions to carry out active euthanasia with regard to himself when he reaches a certain situation, has no validity under Jewish law, and a doctor is forbidden to act according to it (ibid., [100] in the entry ‘Close to death’, at pp. 55-56; ibid., in the entry ‘Mercy Killing’, at p. 23, n. 84 [100]; for passive euthanasia — see below). Similarly, the living will that is used and has validity in various countries, particularly in the United States (ibid., at pp. 97-102 [100]), do not concern active but passive euthanasia, of the two kinds discussed above. Under Israeli law it is questionable whether a living will, even one relating merely to passive euthanasia, has any binding legal validity (see H. Cohn, ‘The Legal Right to Refuse Medical Treatment’, The Freedom to Die with Dignity, Hila Publishing, second edition, 1992, at pp. 9, 24. For a different view, see Justice M. Talgam in OM (TA) 759/92 Tzadok v. Bet HaEla Ltd [34], at p. 498).

‘Removing the impediment’ — passive euthanasia

32. In contrast to the absolute prohibition of carrying out active euthanasia, there are many different opinions in Jewish law about the right and duty to prolong the life of a patient and to refrain from doing so, which are the two forms of passive euthanasia. Under Jewish law, two basic principles operate in this field: the first principle is the value and sanctity of life, and the supreme value of human life that cannot be measured or quantified, and the duty — both of the patient himself and of the doctor who is treating him — to preserve and continue this; the second principle is the supreme value of preventing the patient from enduring pain, suffering and anguish, whether physical or mental, which is also mandated under the principles and methods of Jewish law.

The discussion of this issue in Jewish law is referred to under the name of  ‘removing the impediment’ — i.e., removing the thing that is preventing the soul from leaving the body and the patient from dying. The discussion began in the remarks of Rabbi Yehuda ben Shemuel HeHassid (the Pious), who lived in Germany in the twelfth century, in his book, Sefer Hassidim, para. 723 [145]. The following is what he says:

‘One may not cause a person not to die quickly; for example, if someone is dying, and there is someone near that house who is chopping wood and the person cannot die, the woodchopper should be removed from that place. And we do not put salt on his tongue to prevent his death, and if he is dying and he says that he cannot die until he is taken to a different place — he should not be moved from that place.’

And elsewhere he adds as follows (para. 234) [145]:

‘A dying person should not be given food because he cannot swallow, but we put water in his mouth… and we should not shout at him when the soul is leaving the body, so that the soul does not return and he suffers great pain. “There is a time to die” (Ecclesiastes 3, 2); why was it necessary to say this? When a person is dying and his soul departs, we do not shout at him so that his soul returns, for he can only live for a few days, and during those days he will suffer. And why did Scripture not say “There is a time to live”? Because this is not dependent on man for there is no control over the day of death.’

These remarks of the author of Sefer Hassidim were discussed at length in the first half of the sixteenth century by Rabbi Yehoshua Boaz ben Shimon Baruch (a victim of the Spanish expulsion of 1492 who went to Italy) in his book Shiltei Gibborim on the commentary of Rabbi Yitzhak Alfasi on the Babylonian Talmud. He stated (Shiltei Gibborim on Rabbi Yitzhak Alfasi, Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Moed Katan 26b [146]):

‘It follows that apparently one should forbid what several people have the practice of doing when a person is dying and the soul cannot depart, whereby they remove the pillow from under him so that he will die quickly, since they say that there are feathers of birds in the bed that prevent the soul from leaving the body. On several occasions I have protested against this bad practice but have been unsuccessful… and my teachers disagreed with me, and Rabbi Nathan of Igra, of blessed memory, wrote that it is permitted.

After a number of years I found support for my position in Sefer Hassidim para. 723, where it is written: ‘and if he is dying and he says that he cannot die until he is taken to a different place — he should not be moved from that place’.

It is true that the words of the Sefer Hassidim require close examination. For at the beginning of the passage he wrote that if someone is dying and there is someone near that house who is chopping wood and the soul cannot depart —we remove the woodchopper from there, which implies the opposite of what he wrote afterwards.

But this can be explained by saying that to do something which will cause the dying person not to die quickly is forbidden, such as chopping wood there in order to prevent the soul from departing, or putting salt on his tongue so that he does not die quickly — all of this is forbidden, as can be seen from his remarks there, and in all such cases it is permitted to remove the impediment. But to do something that will cause him to die quickly and his soul to depart is forbidden, and therefore it is forbidden to move a dying person from his place and put him elsewhere so that his soul may depart. And therefore it is also forbidden to put the keys of the synagogue under the pillow of the dying man so that he dies quickly, for this too hastens the departure of his soul.

According to this, if there is something that prevents his soul from departing, it is permitted to remove that impediment. This does not present any problem, for a person does not thereby put his finger on the candle and performs no act. But to put something on a dying person or to carry him from one place to another so that his soul departs quickly would certainly appear to be forbidden, since thereby he is putting his finger on the candle.’

On the basis of what is stated in Sefer Hassidim and Shiltei Gibborim, Rabbi Moshe Isserles ruled in his glosses to Rabbi Yosef Karo’s Shulhan Aruch (Yoreh Deah, 339, 1 [87]), as follows:

‘And it is forbidden to cause the dying person to die quickly, for example, if someone who is dying for a long time but cannot depart, it is forbidden to remove the pillow and cushion from underneath him, according to the belief of those who say that the feathers of certain birds cause this, and similarly he should not be moved from where he is; and it is also prohibited to put the keys of the synagogue underneath his head so that he departs.

But if there is something there which is impeding the departure of the soul, such as if there is a knocking noise near that house, like a woodchopper, or if there is salt on his tongue, and these are impeding the departure of the soul — it is permitted to remove it from there, for this does not involve any act at all, but he is removing the impediment.’

From the rulings cited, we can conclude that any positive action that hastens the death of the patient — such as disturbing the patient’s body by moving him or removing the pillow from beneath his head and the like — is forbidden. By contrast, it is permitted to  ‘remove the impediment’, i.e., to refrain from doing certain actions which prevent him from dying and delay the departure of the soul. In certain circumstances, where the pain and suffering of the patient should not be prolonged, not only is this permitted but it is even forbidden to take steps which would delay his natural death, as stated in Rabbi Yehuda ben Shemuel HeHassid’s Sefer Hassidim, 234 [145], cited above: ‘and we should not shout at him when the soul is leaving the body, so that the soul does not return and he suffers great pain’ (and see Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics [100], vol. 4, ‘Mercy Killing’, at pp. 23-29).

Jewish law experts of subsequent generations differed on the interpretation of the statements cited above, but this is not the place to elaborate on this (see Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Yoreh Deah, 339 4 [144]). One of the major difficulties in applying the aforesaid principles derives from the fact that the examples given in the aforementioned sources and in other sources essentially have the character of folk remedies and beliefs that were common in those times. The task facing Jewish law experts in our time was therefore to translate and convert these examples to the procedures adopted and accepted by modern medicine, which in itself has led to widely-spread differences of opinion.

For example, Rabbi Hayim David HaLevy, the Chief Rabbi of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa, discusses the sources cited above, and towards the end of his remarks he says (Rabbi Hayim David HaLevy, ‘Disconnecting a Patient who has No Hope of Surviving from an Artificial Respirator’, in Tehumin, vol. 2, 1981, at p. 297 [147]):

‘Clearly we did not write all of the aforesaid in order to ascertain the law on feathers in a pillow or a grain of salt, but the law of the grain of salt that may be removed from the tongue of a dying man provides the perfect analogy to the artificial respirator. For the permission to remove the grain of salt is agreed and obvious in the opinion of all the arbiters of Jewish law, without any dissenter, and the main reason is explained as because this is merely removing the impediment. It has also already been explained that this grain of salt was placed on the tongue of the patient apparently in order to prolong his life, in the hope of finding a cure for his illness (see the commentary Bet Lehem Yehuda on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch). But when we see that he is dying, and the grain of salt is prolonging his pain in dying, it is permissible to remove it. Now we can see that the respirator is very similar, for the patient, when brought to the hospital in critical condition, is immediately connected to the artificial respirator, and he is kept alive artificially in an attempt to treat and cure him. When the doctors realize that there is no cure for his injury, it is obvious that it is permissible to disconnect the patient from the machine to which he was connected.

This is all the more so permitted, because all the patients considered in Jewish law literature are still breathing on their own, and notwithstanding this when it is seen that their souls wish to depart, but the grain of salt is preventing this, it is permitted to remove it and to allow them to die. This is even more the case today, when the patient who is connected to the artificial respirator cannot breathe at all on his own and his whole life is preserved merely by virtue of that machine… since patients who are connected to an artificial respirator are unconscious and in a vegetative state.

Moreover it appears to me that even if the doctors want to continue to keep them alive with the help of an artificial respirator, they are not allowed to do this. For has it not already been explained that it is forbidden to prolong the life of a dying person by artificial means, such as putting a grain of salt on his tongue or chopping wood, when there is no more hope that he will live. Admittedly, Jewish law literature speaks of a dying person who is breathing on his own, and therefore his pain is also great, whereas this is not the situation in the case under discussion, since he does not feel any pain or anguish. Nevertheless, it is my opinion that not only is it permitted to disconnect him from the artificial respirator, but there is even an obligation to do so, for the soul of the man, which is the property of the Holy One, blessed be He, has already been taken by Him from that man, since immediately when the machine is removed, he will die. On the contrary, by the artificial respiration we are keeping his soul in the body and causing it (the soul, not the dying person), anguish in that it cannot depart and return to its rest.

Therefore it seems to me that when you have reached a clear decision that leaves no room for any doubt whatsoever that this person has no further chance of being cured, it is permitted to disconnect him from the artificial respirator and you may do this without any pangs of conscience.

And may G-d, the Healer of all creatures, stand at your side and help you to bring a cure and healing to all those who need it.’

In a similar vein, see the responsum of Rabbi Eliezer Waldenberg, a recent leading arbiter in the field of Jewish medical law (Rabbi Eliezer Yehuda ben Yaakov Gedalia Waldenberg, Responsa Tzitz Eliezer, vol. 13, 89 [148]).

33. What is the definition of a  ‘dying person’ for whom it is permissible ‘to remove the impediment’? There are those who restrict the term ‘dying person’ in Jewish law to a defined period to such an extent that they are referring to a period when a person is expected to live no more than seventy-two hours (see Rabbi David J. Bleich, ‘Judaism and Healing’ in Halachic Perspectives [149], 1981, at p. 141). According to Rabbi Bleich the distinction between active speeding of death, which is forbidden, and a passive act, ‘removing the impediment’, applies only in a situation where the patient is a ‘dying person’, i.e., at most for a period of seventy-two hours before his death (ibid. [149], at p. 140). This is a minority opinion. By contrast, there are others who extend the principle of ‘removing the impediment’ and apply it not only to a ‘dying person’ but also to any ‘patient with regard to whom the doctors have given up hope and who is certainly going to die’. This approach is found, for example, in the remarks of the late Rabbi Ovadia Hadaya, who served as a member of the Great Rabbinical Court in Israel. His remarks are illuminating and the main points should be studied (Rabbi Ovadia Hadaya, Responsa Yaskil Avdi, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 40 [150]). First he states the opinion of the questioner who approached him:

‘Your honour writes that one should distinguish between a case where one does a positive act, such as the one which Rabbi Moshe Isserles described in Yoreh Deah, 339 1, of removing the pillow from beneath him, etc.; putting the keys of the synagogue under his head, etc.; but if one removes the impediment that hinders the departure of the soul — this is allowed. From this you wish to deduce that in our case he is not doing a positive act but is merely sitting passively, and it is permitted to prevent…. You also wrote that one should distinguish between a patient whose soul is already about to depart and a “dying person”, since most “dying persons” do die; this is not the case here, where he is not a “dying person” nor is he at the time when the soul is departing, and it is possible that even removing the impediment to speed up his death is forbidden, and he should be given the insulin, as long as he is not a “dying person”.’

At the beginning of his remarks, the questioner distinguishes between active euthanasia, which is forbidden, and ‘removing the impediment’, i.e., passive euthanasia, which is allowed. The case concerns an injection of insulin, where not giving the injection, which will cause the death of the patient, falls into the category of ‘removing the impediment’. But at the end of his remarks the questioner comes to the conclusion that since the patient under discussion was not in a condition defined as a  ‘dying person’ nor at the time that the soul is departing, it is forbidden to hasten his death even by ‘removing the impediment’.

In his response, Rabbi Hadaya disagreed with the second part of the questioner’s remarks:

‘I did not fully understand your last words. If we are dealing with a patient for whom the doctors have no hope and who will surely die, and he is suffering terrible pain, how can a state such as this not be considered similar to a “dying person”? If for a “dying person” who is like a living person in all respects we allow the removal of the impediment, then this is certainly so in this case, where all the doctors say that he will certainly die, which is worse than a  “dying person” — how can we not permit for him the removal of the impediment? Even though we accepted the principle that “One should never despair of Divine mercy”, removing the impediment was permitted for a “dying person” even though he is like a healthy person for all purposes, and we do not forbid it for the reason that “one should never despair of Divine mercy”.

The matter is simple. The statement that “One should never despair of Divine mercy” refers to praying for mercy only, for a person should continue to pray for the patient, even to the last moment — perhaps a miracle will occur and his prayer will be accepted. But a person must use his eyes, and if indeed we see that there is no hope that he will live, and we see that he is suffering greatly, we certainly should not rely on a miracle and cause him additional suffering by various medical treatments, for such a person is actively causing him to suffer. It is better to do nothing, not to cause him suffering actively by medical treatment, and to have faith in the mercy of G-d who revives the dead. But to rely on a miracle actively to cause him suffering — no-one has ever said such a thing!’

Therefore if a patient is terminally ill, and he is in a condition from which he will certainly die in the end and he is suffering terrible pain, it is permissible to refrain from giving him an insulin injection for we should not add to his suffering by administering medications, and a person who does this is ‘actively causing him to suffer’, i.e., he is actively causing him suffering which is forbidden in this special situation.

These remarks and the ‘analogy’ are illuminating. Just as it is prohibited to bring forward natural death by administering a treatment that actively hastens death, with one’s own hands, so too is it forbidden to give medical treatment to a terminally ill patient who will certainly die in the end, when the treatment causes him pain and suffering, and it involves actively causing him pain and suffering, causing pain with one’s own hands.

Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach ruled as follows (Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach, Responsa Minhat Shelomo, 91, anaf 24 [151]):

‘Many ponder over this question of treating a patient who is a “dying person”.

There are some who think that just as we desecrate the Sabbath for temporary life, so too are we obliged to compel the patient to do so, for he is not the owner of himself such that he may forgo even one moment.

But it is logical that if the patient is suffering great pain and torment or very acute emotional distress, I think that he must be given food and oxygen, even against his will, but it is permitted to refrain from medical treatments that cause the patient suffering if the patient so requests.’

34. This was also the ruling of Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, a leading author of responsa in recent times, and we will quote three of his responsa.

In one responsum (Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, Responsa Igrot Moshe, Yoreh Deah, Part 2, 174 [152]), various issues were considered with regard to heart transplants. Inter alia, the following problem was discussed (ibid., anaf 3):

 ‘With regard to something done by doctors, to keep alive someone from whom they wish to take an organ, so that he remains alive even though he would not otherwise be kept alive, by artificial means until the organ is ready to be transplanted to the patient.’

The question is, therefore, whether it is permitted to prolong the life of the patient donating the organ — although naturally he is no longer capable of living and prolonging his life is done artificially for a short time only — so that the organ may be transplanted, at the right time, into the body of the person who will receive it. Rabbi Feinstein answered this as follows:

‘It seems to me that, since this does not cure him but merely prolongs his life by a short time, if the temporary life that he will live as a result of the means employed by the doctors involve suffering — it is forbidden. For it is clear that this is the reason that it is permitted to remove something that impedes the departure of the soul… because of suffering.

… and since it is forbidden to do this for himself, it is surely forbidden to do this for the life of someone else.

And with regard to doctors who say that he does not feel pain any more, they should not be believed, because it is possible that they have no way of knowing this. For it can be understood that impeding the departure of the soul involves suffering even though it is not apparent to us.

And even if it is true that he will not suffer, then it is forbidden to stop treating the person from whom it is desired to take the organ, since this will prolong his life even for only an hour, and therefore it is clear that it is forbidden to do this.’

If prolonging the temporary life of someone who has no natural chance of living involves suffering, this prolonging of life is forbidden, for this is the idea underlying the principle of ‘removing the impediment’, which refers to someone whose life is being prolonged by a certain cause that prevents the departure of the soul, in which case it is permitted to remove it.

In this matter, Rabbi Feinstein dealt with a situation where the sole purpose for prolonging life was the benefit of another, who is to have the heart of the patient whose life is being prolonged transplanted into him, and not for the benefit of the patient himself. In the following responsum, Rabbi Feinstein reached the same conclusion even where life is being artificially prolonged for the patient himself and not for the sake of someone else.

In this responsum (Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, Responsa Igrot Moshe, Hoshen Mishpat Part II, 73 Anaf 1 [153]), Rabbi Moshe Feinstein was asked by two doctors ‘whether there are any patients who should not be given medical treatment to prolong their lives a little longer’.

First, Rabbi Feinstein discussed the sources in the Talmud and commentaries from which it appears that there may be ‘occasions when one should pray for a patient to die, such as when a patient is suffering greatly from his illness, and it is impossible for him to recover’.

Then he elaborated on this as follows:

‘With regard to such persons, where the doctors know that he cannot be cured and live, and he cannot continue to live in his condition of illness but without pain, but it is possible to give him medicine to prolong his life as it is now, with suffering — he should not be given any kinds of medicine; such persons should be left as they are.

But to give them medication that will cause death, or to perform any act that will shorten life even by one moment, is considered shedding blood.

They should rather do nothing.

But if there are medications that will ease the pain and not shorten his life by even a moment, these must be given, when he is not yet a “dying person”.

A dangerously ill patient who cannot breathe must be given oxygen even if he is in a condition that cannot be cured, for this alleviates his pain, for the pain of being unable to breathe is great pain, and oxygen alleviates it. But since it will not be clear if he dies, he should be given oxygen in small doses, each time for one or two hours, and when the oxygen runs out, they should ascertain whether he is still alive. They should give him more oxygen for an hour or two, continuously, until they see after the oxygen runs out that he is dead.

In this way there will be no stumbling-block or suspicion of causing death or medical negligence, even for the briefest of moments.’

Administering medications that shorten the patient’s life ‘even by one moment’, i.e., active euthanasia, is tantamount to spilling blood and is forbidden. However, a terminally ill patient who cannot be cured should not have his life prolonged by medication or other treatment if this extended life would be accompanied by pain which he is currently suffering. But oxygen should be given to this patient, since this alleviates his suffering.

With regard to this responsum, which was referred to Rabbi Moshe Feinstein by two doctors, we see in another responsum (ibid., 74 anaf 1 [153]) that he was asked to give —

‘a further clarification of the responsum that I wrote to Dr Ringel and Dr Jakobovits (printed above, number 73). In reality, I do not see the need for further explanation of this, for I do not understand where your honour sees any room for error. The ruling that I gave is clear and simple, that if the doctors do not know of any medication that will either cure the patient or merely alleviate his suffering, but can only prolong his life a little as it is with the pain, such medication should not be administered.’

He then adds the following guidelines and general principles:

‘But it is clear that if the medical treatment will help until they can find a more expert doctor than those treating the patient, and it is possible that by prolonging his life they will find a doctor who may know a treatment that will cure him — this medication should be given even if it does not alleviate his suffering but prolongs his life as it is with the suffering until they can bring that doctor.

There is no need to consult the patient about this, and even if the patient refuses, one should not listen to him. But one should try to persuade the patient to agree, because bringing a doctor against his will also involves a danger. But if he absolutely refuses to allow a physician to be brought, one should not listen to him.’

Moreover —

‘It is clear that if even the most expert doctors do not know how to cure this disease that the patient has, they should not administer medications that can neither cure, nor alleviate the suffering, and the patient should not be strengthened in order for him to suffer. Only if the patient can be alleviated by what the doctor gives him, he should given it to him…

But one should not rely, even on a large number of doctors, who say that there is nothing in the world that will cure him, but one should bring all the doctors that one can, even doctors who are less expert than those treating the patient, for sometimes less expert doctors may focus on the problem more than the greater experts.

For even in other matters, we find that sometimes the greater the expertise, the greater the mistakes (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Metzia, 96b). A simple matter may escape a greater expert, whereas a lesser expert may focus on the correct law. This is even more relevant in medical matters. It is particularly the case among doctors when it is not always so clear who is the greatest expert, and also a person may not be able to be cured by every doctor.’

At this point, Rabbi Feinstein leaves the question of choosing doctors and how many to consult, and he proceeds to discuss the implications of his previous responsum with regard to cases where it is permitted to refrain from prolonging life because of ‘quality of life’:

‘Afterwards, I became aware that your honour meant that since in this law we assess the “quality of life”, and allow the doctors to do nothing and not to treat a patient, one might fear… that they adopt this as a source to make further distinctions with regard to “quality of life”, i.e., that one need not treat someone who — G-d forbid — is an imbecile, or who — G-d forbid — was in an accident and has become comatose, and similar cases.

I really do not see any room to misconstrue my words and think that there is no obligation to cure an imbecile who becomes ill, or someone who is not entirely of sound mind whom wicked people call a vegetable, such that one should not treat them when they have any illness that does not cause them pain, and the treatment is to make them heal, so that they can live a long time.

It is certainly obvious and clear and well-known to every learned Jew and G-d-fearing person that we are obliged to treat and save, in so far as possible, every person, without regard to his intelligence or understanding.’

(See further on this issue the article of Rabbi Zvi Schechter, ‘To Him he turns in his anguish’, Bet Yitzhak, New York, 1986 [154], at pp. 104 et seq.).

In balancing the supreme value of the sanctity of life and the duty to give and receive medical treatment, on the one hand, and the principle of the quality of life, which allows or obliges us to refrain from prolonging life and the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment on the other hand, the principle of the quality of life does not include in any way the fact that the patient is mentally deficient, such as an imbecile or retarded person, or physically disabled, such as a paralyzed or comatose person. Indeed, this situation of a mental or physical defect is indeed a difficult issue, but it is not taken into account when balancing the aforementioned considerations. In Jewish law, the balance is between the sanctity of life, on the one hand, and the patient’s pain and suffering on the other hand, for every person irrespective of who or what he is.

35. As we have seen, some Jewish law authorities hold that it is permitted to refrain from prolonging a patient’s life in cases of pain or very acute mental distress, but there is no prohibition against prolonging it; and there are some who even think that it is a duty to prolong the life in certain cases, as long as the patient is defined as living (see Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4 (pre-publication copy) [100], ‘Close to death’, at pp. 56-58).

In the aforementioned responsum of Rabbi Hadaya, it was stated that one should refrain from administering the insulin in the case of a terminally-ill patient who is suffering pain; by contrast, as stated in the responsa of Rabbi Moshe Feinstein and Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach, one should continue to give oxygen in order to facilitate the patient’s breathing and alleviate his pain. This subject, with all its implications and aspects, has been considered in many other responsa, but this is not the place to elaborate; the following summary by Dr Steinberg will suffice:

‘According to the approach of those who hold that in certain cases it is permitted to refrain from prolonging life, or even that there is a prohibition against doing this — several limitations and conditions have been established as follows:

In principle, it is obligatory to continue all the treatments that fulfil all natural requirements of the patient, such as food, drink and oxygen, or treatments that are effective against complications that every other patient would receive, such as antibiotics for pneumonia, or blood in severe cases of bleeding. This must be done even against the patient’s wishes. By contrast, there is no obligation to administer treatment for the underlying disease or severe complications that will clearly cause the death of the patient if such treatment can only prolong his life somewhat, but there is no possibility that they will bring about a recovery or a cure, and this is certainly the case if the treatments will increase the pain and suffering, and this is certainly the case if the patient does not consent to them. These definitions include resuscitation, artificial respiration, surgery, dialysis, chemotherapy, radiation, etc.’ (Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics [100], ‘Close to death’, at pp. 57-58, and see, ibid., at pp. 58-64, for full details of the types of medical treatments and medicines, the stages of the terminal illness, and consideration for the wishes of the patient in his pain and suffering).

36. There is another distinction in Jewish law that may help determine what medical treatment falls into the category of  ‘removing the impediment’. Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach, one of the leading authorities of our generation, distinguishes between an ordinary medical procedure and one that is extraordinary. The following are his remarks (quoted in Dr Avraham S. Avraham, Nishmat Avraham, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 339, 4 [123], at p. 245):

‘We must distinguish between treatments that fulfil the patient’s natural needs, or which are accepted as ordinary, and treatments which are extraordinary. Thus, for example, if a patient is suffering from cancer that has spread throughout his body and he is near death, even though he has terrible paid and suffering, we may not stop or prevent him from receiving oxygen, or any food, or other nutritious liquid that he needs. If he is suffering from diabetes, one should not stop administering insulin so that he dies more quickly. One should not stop blood transfusions or any other medication, such as antibiotics, required for his treatment… However, there is no duty to treat such a patient if the treatment itself will cause additional suffering when the treatment is not ordinary, and all that can be expected is that his life is prolonged to some degree, without curing the underlying disease, especially if the patient does not consent due to the extreme pain or great suffering…

Similarly, with regard to a patient whose condition is hopeless, and who has stopped breathing or whose heart has stopped beating, there is no obligation to try to resuscitate him or to prolong his temporary life, if this will increase his suffering.’

A patient who is not competent to express his wishes

37. It should be noted that in Jewish law, there is no special extensive consideration of euthanasia in a case of a patient who is not competent to express his opinion and wishes (see infra, para. 61(b)(4)), a subject that has been discussed most extensively in other legal systems. The reason for this is clear and simple. In other legal systems, the premise is the individual autonomy of the patient, i.e., the patient’s wishes; and the cases where one does not take account of the patient’s wishes, i.e., the cases which involve  ‘compelling State interests’, as they are called in the law of the United States, are the exceptions to the rule (we will discuss these below). For this reason, there is a need for particular consideration of how and in what way we can establish the wishes of the patient in a case that he is incompetent, who can express his wishes, etc.. By contrast, the principles that govern the issue in Jewish law are mainly the objective supreme principles of the sanctity of life, the pain and suffering of the patient, the distinction between active and passive euthanasia, the consent or refusal of the particular patient, etc., and these must be decided according to the methods of reaching decisions in Jewish law, according to the criteria of  ‘Its ways are pleasant ways’, and ‘deciding according to reason and logic’, a task that is imposed, first and foremost, on the Jewish law authority, the doctor and the other parties that we have discussed (see Rabbi Moshe Feinstein’s responsum [120], dealing with the quality of life of a comatose patient, supra).

The values of a Jewish State — summary

38. In Judaism, there are quite a few supreme values and basic principles operating in the important, difficult and complex field of medical law: the sanctity of human life, based on the fundamental principle of the creation of man in the image of G-d; the cardinal rule of ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’; alleviating pain and suffering; the duty of the doctor to administer medical treatment and of the patient to receive it, and the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment; the case-law rule of ‘its ways are pleasant ways’ and  ‘the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic’; and additional rules, such as these, that we have discussed above.

The premise in this important, difficult and complex field of medical law is the supreme value of the sanctity of life. This supreme value is, as stated, based on the supreme principle that man was created in G-d’s image, with all that this implies. Therefore, a standard for the worth of a person does not exist, nor can it exist; if the law for someone who is physically disabled is the same as for someone in full health, and the law for someone who is mentally defective is the same as the law for someone who is of sound mind, and the degree and extent of physical and mental health are not considered. Similarly, a standard for the length of a person’s life does not exist, nor can it exist; a moment of life is treated the same as a long life, and even when the candle flickers it still burns and gives light. Therefore, actively hastening death, shortening human life actively — even if it is called ‘mercy killing’ — is absolutely forbidden, even if it is done at the request of the patient. The important obligation is — in such cases — to alleviate the pain and suffering of the patient in every possible way.

The situation is different with regard to passive euthanasia — not prolonging life — which in Jewish law is called ‘removing the impediment’. Passive euthanasia is permitted and, according to some authorities — even obligatory, when taking into account the supreme value of alleviating pain and suffering, both physical and mental, the wishes of the patient, the severe consequences of forcing treatment on the patient against his will, and the various types of treatment — ordinary or extraordinary, natural or artificial, etc..

The same is the case with regard to the patient’s consent to medical treatment. In principle, medical treatment is an obligation both for the doctor and for the patient, and this obligation exists first and foremost when the medical treatment is required to save someone from mortal danger. Except for these special cases of saving someone from immediate mortal danger, provisos have been made to the principle in various cases, where the consent of the patient is required and medical treatment should not be administered against his wishes. These cases have become more numerous in our generation. The autonomy of the individual exists in Jewish law, in many different cases that we have discussed, where the consent of the patient is required for medical treatment and where he has the right to refuse to receive medical treatment. As we have seen, this concept developed to a large extent in Jewish law through the rulings of Jewish law authorities, as a result of the tremendous advances that have occurred in recent times in the means available to the medical profession and the way in which Jewish law authorities have confronted these. It frequently occurs therefore that it is not the doctor’s opinion that determines the issue of the patient’s suffering but the opinion of the patient being treated, whom it is forbidden to ‘cause pain actively’, and great importance is attached to the effect that treatment administered without the patient’s consent has on him: ‘the fact that we compel him endangers him’. This is the path of Jewish law, which develops and is creative in the course of adjudicating cases.

In all these questions and similar ones, we are witness to an ever-increasing number of Jewish law rulings, since there is a not insignificant number of disagreements in Jewish law on these difficult and terrible questions of the relationship of the sanctity of life and alleviating pain and suffering, both physical and mental, with all of their ramifications and variations, as is the normal and accepted practice in Jewish law.

The values of a democratic State with regard to this case

39. Now that we have reached this point, and we have considered the values of a Jewish State on the case before us, we must consider and study the details of this issue according to the values of a democratic State. For this purpose, we will examine the position in two countries included among western democracies; one — the United States on the American continent, and the other — Holland in continental Europe.

The United States

a.    The right to refuse medical treatment

40. The legal system of the United States recognizes the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment, with limitations that we will discuss below. The legal recognition of this right has undergone several stages. In the case of Karen Quinlan (Matter of Quinlan (1976) [40]) the right of privacy was considered as the legal source for the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment.

Karen Quinlan was 21 years old when she stopped breathing for a significant period of time. Because of a lack of oxygen, Karen suffered severe brain damage, and she entered a ‘persistent vegetative state’. A year passed after the incident, when Karen was still in a vegetative state, connected to an artificial respirator and fed by a tube. Karen’s father, after consulting his priest, applied to have Karen disconnected from the artificial respirator. The Supreme Court of New Jersey granted the application, stating:

‘We have no hesitancy in deciding… that no external compelling interest of the State could compel Karen to endure the unendurable, only to vegetate a few measurable months with no realistic possibility of returning to any semblance of cognitive or sapient life’ (ibid., at p. 663).

As stated, the court saw the right of privacy as the legal source for Karen having this right:

‘Although the Constitution does not explicitly mention a right of privacy, Supreme Court decisions have recognized that a right of personal privacy exists and that certain areas of privacy are guaranteed under the Constitution. Eisenstadt v. Baird, 405 U.S. 438, 92 S. Ct. 1029, 31 L.Ed. 2d 349 (1972); Stanley v. Georgia, 394 U.S. 557, 89 S.Ct. 1243, 22 L.Ed. 2d 542 (1969). The Court has interdicted judicial instruction into many aspects of personal decision, sometimes basing this restraint upon the conception of a limitation of judicial interest and responsibility, such as with regard to contraception and its relationship to family life and decision. Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479, 85 S. Ct. 1678, 14 L.Ed. 2d 510 (1965).

The Court in Griswold found the unwritten constitutional right of privacy to exist in the penumbra of specific guarantees of the Bill of Rights “formed by emanations from those guarantees that help give them life and substance”. 381 U.S. at 484, 85 S.Ct. at 1681, 14 L.Ed. 2d at 514. Presumably, this right is broad enough to encompass a patient’s decision to decline medical treatment under certain circumstances, in much the same way as it is broad enough to encompass a woman’s decision to terminate pregnancy under certain conditions. Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113, 153, 93 S. Ct. 705, 727, 35 L.Ed. 147, 177 (1973)’ (ibid.).

The right of privacy does not appear expressly in the Constitution of the United States, and therefore the courts sought an additional legal source for the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment. In Superintendent of Belchertown State School v. Saikewicz (1977) (hereafter — the Saikewicz case [41]), the Supreme Court of the State of Massachusetts based the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment both on the right of privacy and on the common-law doctrine of informed consent. The following had already been said by Justice Cardozo in Schloendorff v. Society of New York Hospital (1914) [42], at p. 93:

‘Every human being of adult years and sound mind has a right to determine what shall be done with his own body; and a surgeon who performs an operation without his patient’s consent commits an assault, for which he is liable in damages.’

As stated, in the Saikewicz case [41], this doctrine, together with the right of privacy, was used as the legal basis whereby the court allowed the chemotherapy treatments to be terminated for a 67-year-old leukaemia patient who suffered from mental retardation.

By contrast, in the Matter of Storar (1981) [43], the New York Court of Appeals refused to base the right to refuse medical treatment on the right of privacy, but satisfied itself by relying on the doctrine of informed consent. This happened also in the case Matter of Eichner [43] (considered together with Matter of Storar [43]), where the court approved disconnecting an elderly man from an artificial respirator, after he had a heart attack in the course of a hernia operation and entered a vegetative state.

In 1985, when the same court that decided the case of Karen Quinlan was once again required to consider the same issue in the Matter of Conroy (1985) (hereafter — the Conroy case [44]), it held that the main legal source for the right to refuse medical treatment was the doctrine of informed consent, although the right to privacy might also be relevant to the matter:

‘While this right of privacy might apply in a case such as this, we need not decide that issue since the right to decline medical treatment is, in any event, embraced within the common-law right to self-determination’ (ibid., at p. 1223; emphasis added).

Similarly, in the case In re Estate of Longeway (1989) [45] the Supreme Court of the State of Illinois preferred to base the right to refuse medical treatment on the doctrine of informed consent rather than on the right of privacy:

‘Lacking guidance from the Supreme Court, we decline to address whether Federal privacy guarantees the right to refuse life-sustaining medical treatment… In the present case, we find a right to refuse life-sustaining medical treatment in our State’s common law and in provisions of the Illinois Probate Act’ (ibid., at p. 297).

The turning point with regard to the legal basis for the right to refuse medical treatment occurred when, for the first time, the issue reached the United States Supreme Court in Cruzan v. Director Missouri Department of Health (1990) [46]. Nancy Cruzan was 30 years old when she was lost consciousness as a result of a car accident and became comatose. Her respiration and heartbeat continued independently but her mental functioning was severely damaged. The doctors estimated that Nancy could continue living for 30 years; but when it became clear to her parents that there was no hope of her regaining consciousness, they applied to disconnect her from the means of artificial nutrition that fed her. When the case reached the United States Supreme Court, Nancy had been in a comatose state for a period of seven years.

The Supreme Court discussed the fact that the State courts had derived the right to refuse medical treatment from the doctrine of informed consent or the right to privacy or both of them together (ibid., at p. 2847); but the Supreme Court chose to base the right on the 14th Amendment of the American Constitution, which states:

‘Nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law’ (emphasis added).

Thus, the right to refuse medical treatment was accorded express constitutional protection.

b.    Restrictions on the right to refuse medical treatment

41. The right to refuse medical treatment is not absolute. The United States Supreme Court said in Jacobson v. Massachusetts (1905) [47], at p. 26:

‘… the liberty secured by the Constitution of the United States to every person within its jurisdiction does not import an absolute right in each person to be, at all times and in all circumstances, wholly freed from restraint. There are manifold restraints to which every person is necessarily subject for the common good. On any other basis, organized society could not exist with safety to its members. Society based on the rule that each one is a law unto himself would soon be confronted with disorder and anarchy.’

Similarly, in the Cruzan case [46], at pp. 2851-2852, while recognizing the right to refuse medical treatment, the Supreme Court made it clear that the right is a relative one:

‘But determining that a person has a “liberty interest” under the Due Process Clause does not end the inquiry; whether respondent’s constitutional rights have been violated must be determined by balancing his liberty interests against the relevant State interests.’

The relative nature of the right to refuse medical treatment is expressed by the fact that it may yield to four interests called ‘compelling State interests’. These are: the preservation of human life, the prevention of suicide, the maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession and the protection of innocent third parties who are dependent on the patient.

Before we consider, in brief, the nature of these interests, I would say the following. The use of the expression ‘compelling State interests’ is somewhat grating on the ears. It is appropriate to refer in this context to what we said, in a different matter, on the phenomenon that was accepted in the ancient Orient of enslaving a debtor to the creditor for failure to pay a debt. Under Jewish law, this enslavement was absolutely forbidden, by virtue of the principle of the freedom of man who was created in G-d’s image, and even entering the house of the debtor to collect the debt was forbidden. By contrast, as stated, the laws of the ancient Orient allowed such enslavement, but there was an exception to this:

‘It is interesting to discover from the Greek author Diodorus about the order of the Egyptian king Bocchoris at the end of the eighth century B.C.E. that put an end to enslavement for debt. The reason given by Diodorus for this is “enlightening”: as distinct from a person’s property that is designated for payment of his debts, “the bodies of citizens necessarily belong to the State, so that the State may derive benefit from the services which its citizens owe it, both in wartime and peacetime” (see in detail, The Liberty of the Individual, at p. 7, and the notes, ibid.)’ (PeRaH 1992 Society v. Minister of Justice [10], at p. 735).

This reasoning for the abrogation of the right of the creditor to enslave the body of the debtor — viz., that his body belongs to the State — is grating on the ears. Some of this grating is present in the expression ‘State Interests’ for the preservation of human life, and the like.

42. The interest in the preservation of human life has been recognized as the most important of the interests justifying the restriction of the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment. The following was said of this interest in the Cruzan case [46], at p. 2843:

‘We think a State may properly decline to make judgments about the “quality” of life that a particular individual may enjoy, and simply assert an unqualified interest in the preservation of human life to be weighed against the constitutionally protected interests of the individual.’

And in the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 425, the court said:

‘It is clear that the most significant of the asserted State interests is that of the preservation of human life.’

See also Foody v. Manchester Memorial Hosp. (1984) [48], at p. 718; Matter of Spring (1980) [49], at p. 123; Conroy [44], at p. 1223.

When attempting to balance the interest in the preservation of human life and the right of a person to refuse medical treatment, the court will weigh the degree of bodily invasion of the patient that is required for the medical treatment, and the likelihood that the treatment will succeed. The greater the bodily invasion of the patient and the smaller the chance of the treatment succeeding, the less the court will be inclined to force the treatment on the patient, and vice versa. As the court said in the case of Karen Quinlan:

‘The nature of Karen’s care and the realistic chances of her recovery are quite unlike those of the patients discussed in many of the cases where treatments were ordered. In many of those cases the medical procedure required (usually a transfusion) constituted a minimal bodily invasion and the chances of recovery and return to functioning life were very good. We think that the State’s interest Contra weakens and the individual’s right to privacy grows as the degree of bodily invasion increases and the prognosis dims. Ultimately there comes a point at which the individual’s rights overcome the State interest’ (the Quinlan case [40], at p. 664).

The court will also consider the pain and suffering caused to the patient as a result of the medical treatment and the risk involved in the medical treatment. That was applied in the Saikewicz case [41] which concerned the administration of chemotherapy treatments to a retarded 67-year-old leukaemia patient. The court discussed the suffering that would be caused to the patient as a result of the treatment and the patient’s inability to understand the reason for this suffering:

‘These factors in addition to the inability of the ward to understand the treatment and the fear and pain he would suffer as a result outweighed any benefit from such treatment, namely, the possibility of some uncertain but limited extension of life’ (the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 419; emphasis added).

The court also noted that the chemotherapy treatment was also likely to affect healthy cells and expose the patient to various infections, that the treatment is effective only in 30-50% of cases, and that it can stop the spread of the disease for a period of two to thirteen months on average only. Therefore, the court concluded that the chemotherapy treatment should not be forced on the patient.

‘It is clear that the most significant of the asserted State interests is that of the preservation of human life. Recognition of such an interest, however, does not necessarily resolve the problem where the affliction or disease clearly indicates that life will soon, and inevitably, be extinguished. The interest of the State in prolonging a life must be reconciled with the interest of an individual to reject the traumatic costs of the prolongation. There is a substantial distinction in the State’s insistence that human life be saved where the affliction is curable, as opposed to the State interest where, as here, the issue is not whether but when, for how long, and at what cost to the individual that life may be briefly extended’ (ibid., at pp. 425-426).

Similarly, it was held that a 77-year-old diabetes patient should not be compelled to amputate her right leg despite the fact that it became gangrenous (Lane v. Candura (1978) [50]).

By contrast, the same factors have led courts, in the appropriate circumstances, to compel a patient to accept medical treatment against his will. Thus, in Jacobson [47], the court held that a person may be compelled to be vaccinated against a contagious disease. In another case, it was held that a woman, who belonged to a certain religious sect, may be compelled to receive a transfusion. The woman refused to receive the transfusion for religious reasons, but the Court compelled her to receive the treatment since it was a simple, ordinary treatment, necessary for saving her life, after determining that the woman wished to continue living: Application of President & Director of Georgetown Col. (1964) (hereafter — the Georgetown case [51]).

43. The interest in preventing suicide is related to the interest of preserving human life, and as to its purpose —

‘… the underlying State interest in this area lies in the prevention of irrational self-destruction’ (the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 426, note 11; emphasis added).

Notwithstanding, with regard to terminally ill patients, the court in the Saikewicz case [41] noted that the interest in preventing suicide is likely to yield to the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment because the motive for the refusal is not necessarily the desire to die:

‘In the case of the competent adult’s refusing medical treatment, such an act does not necessarily constitute suicide since (1) in refusing treatment the patient may not have the specific intent to die, and (2) even if he did, to the extent that the cause of death was from natural causes the patient did not set the death producing agent in motion with the intent of causing his own death… Furthermore, the underlying State interest in this area lies in the prevention of irrational self-destruction. What we consider here is a competent, rational decision to refuse treatment when death is inevitable and the treatment offers no hope of cure or preservation of life’ (ibid.; emphasis added).

The maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession

44. An additional important interest justifying a restriction of the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment is the interest in the maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession. The whole of the medical profession is designed merely to cure the sick and preserve life:

‘The medical and nursing professions are consecrated to preserving life. That is their professional creed. To them a failure to use a simple established procedure would be malpractice…’ (John F. Kennedy Memorial Hospital v. Heston, (1971) [52], at p. 673).

In order not to blur the ethical boundaries that bind doctors, and in order to allow the doctor to exercise his discretion in each case that he confronts, it is appropriate that the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment is sometimes restricted by the interest in the maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession:

‘The last State interest requiring discussion is that of the maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession as well as allowing hospitals the full opportunity to care for people under their control’ (the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 426).

But, with regard to terminally ill patients, there are some who think that medical ethics do not require the prolonging of life at any cost, and therefore, in such cases, there is no reason why the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment should yield to the interest in the maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession:

‘… physicians distinguish between curing the ill and comforting and easing the dying; that they refuse to treat the curable as if they were dying or ought to die, and that they have sometimes refused to treat the hopeless and dying as if they were curable’ ( Matter of Quinlan [40], at p. 667).

‘The force and impact of this interest is lessened by the prevailing medical ethical standards… Prevailing medical ethical practice does not, without exception, demand that all efforts toward life prolongation be made in all circumstances’ (the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 426).

Active euthanasia and passive euthanasia; distinguishing between types of treatment

45. In order to reach clear boundaries as to when the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment is restricted by the interest in the maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession, the courts have relied the following three distinctions: a distinction between active euthanasia and passive euthanasia; a distinction between refraining from acting to prolong life and discontinuing acts that prolong life (cf. our remarks, in the chapter on euthanasia, at para. 29, supra); and a distinction between ordinary treatment and extraordinary treatment.

a.     Active euthanasia is forbidden and constitutes a criminal offence in the whole of the United States. An attempt to pass legislation recognizing the possibility of active mercy killing in the States of California and Washington between 1988 and 1992 failed, if only by a narrow majority (see Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4 (pre-publication copy) [100], ‘Close to death’, at p. 94).

Notwithstanding, some exceptions have been discovered in the United States with regard to active mercy killing. Dr Steinberg says in this regard (ibid., [100]) that:

‘It was publicized that the American pathologist Dr Jack Kevorkian invented a “suicide machine”, through which twenty people committed suicide between 1990 and 1993 in the State of Michigan, until a law was passed prohibiting mercy killing and assisting mercy killing. The first patient who committed suicide with the help of this doctor was an Alzheimer’s patient called Janet Adkins, on June 4, 1990…

This doctor, who was nicknamed “Doctor Death”, was tried and acquitted twice in a court in the State of Michigan, but his methods aroused widespread public opposition. It should be emphasized that this is a doctor without any experience as a clinical doctor, without any professional ability to verify the medical data of the patients and without any professional control over the seriousness of the intentions of those asking to die with his active assistance.’

Another phenomenon (ibid. [100]):

‘An entire book devoted to advice about suicide (D. Humphry, Final Exit, The Hemlock Society, 1991) was published in the United States, containing propaganda in support of assisted suicide, encouraging patients to commit suicide and practical advice on how to do this. The book was subject to damning and severe criticisms, since beyond the basic ethical debate, the book contains serious moral and social defects — it does not address itself only to terminally ill patients; it is vulgar, and it is has a bad influence on all sorts of people, particularly teenagers, who have suicidal tendencies.’

b. An additional distinction is between refraining from doing an act to prolong life, which is permissible, and discontinuing and act that prolongs life, which is forbidden. It is illuminating to note how similar this distinction is to the distinction that exists in Jewish law between and act which amounts to ‘removing an impediment’ and an acts that is otherwise. We will return to this later.

It should be noted that the Supreme Court of the State of New Jersey rejected this distinction in the Conroy case [44]. In that case, the nephew of a 94-year-old patient applied for her to be disconnected from an artificial feeding machine to which she was connected. The patient suffered from severe brain damage and did not respond to speech, but she was capable of moving her head, neck, and arms, and she used to smile when her hair was combed. The court said in that case:

‘Thus, we reject the distinction that some have made between actively hastening death by terminating treatment and passively allowing a person to die of a disease as one of limited use…’ (ibid., at pp. 1233-1234).

‘… would a physician who discontinued nasogastric feeding be actively causing her death by removing her primary source of nutrients; or would he merely be omitting to continue the artificial form of treatment, thus passively allowing her medical condition, which includes her inability to swallow, to take its natural course?’ (ibid.).

‘… it might well be unwise to forbid persons from discontinuing a treatment under circumstances in which the treatment could permissibly be withheld. Such a rule could discourage families and doctors from even attempting certain types of care and could thereby force them into hasty and premature decisions to allow a patient to die’ (ibid.).

c.     The last distinction made by the courts in the United States is the distinction between ordinary treatment and extraordinary treatment. The more ‘ordinary’ the treatment, the greater the State interest in compelling it, and vice versa:

‘The decision whether to discontinue life-sustaining measures has traditionally been expressed by the distinction between ordinary and extraordinary treatment… Under the distinction, ordinary care is obligatory for the patient to accept and the doctor to provide, and extraordinary care is optional’ (Foody [48], at p. 719).

Ordinary treatment, as opposed to extraordinary treatment, is defined as follows (ibid., quoting Kelly, Medico-Moral Problems (1959) at p. 129):

‘Ordinary means are all medicines, treatments and operations which offer a reasonable hope of benefit and which can be obtained and used without excessive expense, pain or other inconvenience. Extraordinary means are all medicines, treatments and operations which cannot be obtained or used without excessive expense, pain or other inconvenience, or if used, would not offer a reasonable hope of benefit.’

The protection of third parties

46. The fourth and last interest which may cause the patient’s right to refuse treatment to yield is the interest in the protection of third parties who are dependent on the patient:

‘When the patient’s exercise of his free choice could adversely and directly affect the health, safety or security of others, the patient’s right of self-determination must frequently give way.’ (the Conroy case [44], at p. 1225).

In the United States, great weight has been attached to this interest when the patient has dependent children. As the court said in the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 426:

‘… one of the interests requiring protection was that of the minor child in order to avoid the effect of “abandonment” on that child as a result of the parent’s decision to refuse the necessary medical measures.’

(And see also the Georgetown case [51], at p. 1008).

There have also been some who gave weight to this interest in the case of a pregnant woman who refuses medical treatment (Jefferson v. Griffin Spalding Cty Hospital Auth. (1981) [53]).

The right of a minor/incompetent to refuse medical treatment

47. The right to refuse medical treatment exists also for the minor and the incompetent. Its source was discussed in the Cruzan case [46], at p. 2852, and in other sources; but this is not the place to elaborate.

The problem with regard to minors and incompetents, if it may be described as such, is a procedural problem: how and in what way can one know that the minor or incompetent wish to exercise their right to refuse medical treatment? Three issues arise in this respect: a. The test for determining the wishes of the minor or the incompetent; b. The standard of proof needed to prove these wishes; c. The competent body for determining the wishes of the minor or the incompetent.

48. In the United States, two standards are used for determining the wishes of the minor: the ‘substituted judgment standard’ and the ‘best interests standard’. According to the first standard, an attempt is made to discover the wishes of the particular patient. The second standard establishes what is best and proper for the patient, and it does not purport necessarily to express the wishes of the particular patient.

The substituted judgment standard is applied most typically when the incompetent (this is not relevant to minors) had made a ‘living will’, i.e., a document made by the patient before he became incompetent, in which he expressed his refusal to accept medical treatment (see, for example, John F. Kennedy Hospital v. Bludworth (1984) [54]). Sometimes the courts are prepared to assess the patient’s wishes, even if he never expressed his wishes, by relying on the preferences of ‘the reasonable person’:

‘If preferences are unknown, we must act with respect to the preferences a reasonable, competent person in the incompetent’s situation would have’ (the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 430, note 15).

Thus the ‘substituted judgment standard’ comes close to the ‘best interests standard’. The best interests of the minor, according to this standard, are decided by examining the advantages that the patient will derive from the medical treatment against the burden suffered by the patient as a result of the treatment (see Barber v. Superior Court of Cal. (1983) [55]). The following was said in the Conroy case [44], at p. 1232:

‘… the net burdens of the patient’s life with the treatment should clearly and markedly outweigh the benefits that the patient derives from life. Further, the recurring, unavoidable and severe pain of the patient’s life with the treatment should be such that the effect of administering life sustaining treatment would be inhumane’ (emphasis added).

The reasoning of the court in Conroy (ibid., at p. 1231) is interesting:

‘We recognize that for some incompetent patients it might be impossible to be clearly satisfied as to the patient’s intent either to accept or reject the life-sustaining treatment. Many people have spoken of their desires in general or casual terms, or, indeed, never considered or resolved the issue at all. In such cases, a surrogate decision-maker cannot presume that treatment decisions made by a third party on the patient’s behalf will further the patient’s right to self-determination, since effectuating another person’s right to self-determination presupposes that the substitute decision-maker knows what the other person would have wanted. Thus, in the absence of adequate proof of the patient’s wishes, it is naive to pretend that the right to self-determination serves as the basis for substituted decision-making.

We hesitate, however, to foreclose the possibility of humane actions, which may involve termination of life-sustaining treatment for persons who never clearly expressed their desires about life-sustaining treatment, but who are now suffering a prolonged and painful death. An incompetent, like a minor child, is a ward of the state, and the state’s parens patriae power supports the authority of its courts to allow decisions to be made for an incompetent that serve the incompetent’s best interests, even if the person’s wishes cannot be clearly established. This authority permits the state to authorize guardians to withhold or withdraw life-sustaining treatment from an incompetent patient if it is manifest that such action would further the patient’s best interests in a narrow sense of the phrase, even though the subjective test that we articulated above may not be satisfied’ (emphasis added).

See and cf. again the remarks of Diodorus cited in para. 41, supra.

49. The issue of the quantity of evidence necessary for proving the wishes of the minor/incompetent arises only in connection with the ‘substituted judgment standard’, since the ‘best interests standard’ does not purport, as stated, to establish these wishes. In this respect, American legal literature refers to three standards of proof: beyond all reasonable doubt, similar to the standard of proof in criminal cases; preponderance of the evidence, similar to the standard of proof in civil cases; and an intermediate standard — a demand for clear and convincing evidence (see D. F. Forre, ‘The Role of the Clear and Convincing Standard of Proof in Right to Die Cases’. 8 (2) Issues in Law and Medicine, 1992, at pp. 183-185).

On this issue, there is no uniformity in the legal position in the various States of the United States. Each State follows its own statutes and case-law. In the Matter of Eichner, which was considered together with Storer [43], supra, and which was brought before the Court of Appeals of New-York, an 83-year-old patient had been a member of a Christian religious order for 66 years. Father Eichner, the head of the religious order, applied to disconnect the patient from the artificial respirator to which he was connected. He claimed that the patient had expressed his opinion on several occasions that he did not want his life prolonged by means of any treatment that was not ordinary, such as being connected to an artificial respirator. The court granted the request, after finding there was a sufficient body of evidence for this desire of the patient.

In the Matter of Spring [49], the court relied on the opinion of the patient’s wife and his son as to the patient’s expected wishes to refrain from medical treatment, although it had no evidence as to the actual wishes of the patient. By contrast, in the Matter of Westchester County Med. Ctr. (1988) [56], the New-York Court of Appeals refused to follow this approach and ordered — against the wishes of the family of the patient — a 77-year-old patient to be connected to feeding tubes. The court said in that case (ibid., at p. 13):

‘… it is inconsistent with our fundamental commitment to the notion that no person or court should substitute its judgment as to what would be an acceptable quality of life for another. Consequently, we adhere to the view that, despite its pitfalls and inevitable uncertainties, the inquiry must always be narrowed to the patient’s expressed intent, with every effort made to minimize the opportunity for error’ (emphasis added).

50. The dispute as to the standard of proof required for ascertaining the wishes of a minor or an incompetent was considered in the Cruzan case [46], where the Supreme Court approved the requirement of clear and convincing evidence:

‘A State may apply a clear and convincing evidence standard in proceedings where a guardian seeks to discontinue nutrition and hydration of a person diagnosed to be in a persistent vegetative state. We note that many courts which have adopted some sort of substituted judgment procedure in situations like this, whether they limit consideration of evidence to the prior expressed wishes of the incompetent individual, or whether they allow more general proof of what the individual’s decision would have been, require a clear and convincing standard of proof for such evidence’ (ibid., at pp. 2854-2855).

As a result of this judgment, the ‘living will’ became the guide for determining the wishes of a patient who is an incompetent. In 1989, a statute was adopted in the United States that requires almost every hospital to provide patients who come to the emergency room with a ‘living will’ form that the patient can complete (Patient Self-Determination Act, 1989). Use of this form — called the Danforth Form after the senator who submitted it for consideration by the Government — became compulsory in 1992 (Senate Bill 1776, 101st Congress, 1st Session).

51. With regard to the body that is competent to determine the wishes of the minor or incompetent, the court in the Cruzan case [46] relied on the possibility of appointing someone — a relative or another person — who would investigate the wishes of the patient and act as a kind of guardian for the patient in this matter (ibid., at p. 2855).

The relevant literature indicates the factors that the court should consider when deciding on the appointment of a ‘decision-maker’ for the patient. Alan Meisel emphasizes the question of the relevance of the ‘decision-maker’: A. Meisel, The Right to Die, 1989, with cumulative supplement, 1991). A commission appointed by the President of the United States discussed the advantages of appointing a family member:

‘1.          The family is generally most concerned about the good of the patient.

2.            The family will usually be most knowledgeable about the patient’s goals, preferences and values.

3.            The family deserves recognition as an important social unit that ought to be treated, within limits, as a responsible decisionmaker in matters that intimately affect its members.

4.            Especially in a society in which many other traditional forms of community have eroded, participation in a family is often an important dimension of personal fulfillment.

5.            Since a protected sphere of privacy and autonomy is required for the flourishing of this interpersonal union, institutions and the state should be reluctant to intrude, particularly regarding matters that are personal and on which there is a wide range of opinion in society’ (President’s Commission for the Study of Ethical Problems and Biomedical and Behavioral Research, Deciding to Forego Life-Sustaining Treatment, at p. 28).

In the Cruzan case [46], the court approved the appointment of a family member as a decision-maker for the patient:

‘We also upheld the constitutionality of a state scheme in which parents made certain decisions for mentally ill minors… A decision which allowed a state to rely on family decisionmaking’ (ibid., at p. 2855).

Nonetheless, the court discussed the difficulties that could arise with regard to such an appointment:

‘But we do not think the Due Process Clause requires the state to repose judgment on these matters with anyone but the patient herself… There is no automatic assurance that the view of close family members will necessarily be the same as the patient’s would have been had she been confronted with the prospect of her situation while competent’ (ibid., at 2855-2856).

Hospital ethics committees

52. It is worth noting in this context that, in the United States, hospital ethics committees now operate on a regular basis to help interested parties decide questions relating to the matter under discussion. Only when differences arise between the parties do they apply to the courts for the court to decide the matter (see the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 424).

Meisel, in The Right to Die, discussed the advantages of the activity of the ethics committees — in comparison with the courts. The most important advantage, according to Meisel, is the cooperation between the family members, friends and the doctors treating the patient on the one hand and other doctors, religious leaders, legal advisers, philosophers and psychologists on the other. On a question that involves a mixture of law and ethics, medicine and psychology, religion and philosophy, it is appropriate that all the experts should take part. Other advantages mentioned by Meisel that should be mentioned are: protecting the privacy of the patient and his family members, keeping the matter away from the media, the speed of the proceeding and saving the costs of the court system.

The existence of such ethics committees, which are subject to judicial review where differences of opinion arise, would appear to have quite a few advantages. The competent authorities in Israel should therefore study this matter and give it their attention, in order to discover the different aspects of it.

Holland

53. Holland is the only western democracy where active mercy killing is officially and openly practiced. Initially, the courts and the Royal Society for the Advancement of Medicine drafted detailed guidelines, which, if complied with, allowed a doctor who actively carried out a mercy killing to be forgiven, despite the prohibition at law. These were:

‘The patient himself declares that his physical and mental suffering is unbearable; the patient himself requests and agrees to this action, when he has all his faculties; the pain and the desire to die are fixed and constant; the consent of the patient to the act of killing is given freely, informed and consistent; the patient understands his condition, the alternatives available to him and the significance of the decision; the doctor and the patient agree that the illness is incurable, and is accompanied by great pain; other attempts have been made to alleviate the pain and suffering, but no other solution has been found that is acceptable to the patient; an additional doctor agrees with these findings; only the doctor, and no other agent, will carry out the killing; the act will not cause others suffering beyond what is necessary; the decision and implementation will be performed with maximum caution; the facts and the decision-making process will be recorded and clearly documented; in cases involving children — the parents’ consent is effective in the same conditions’ (Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4 (pre-publication copy) [100], ‘Close to death’, at p. 92).

Only at the beginning of 1993 did the Dutch parliament pass a statute recognizing active mercy killing when the conditions set out in the above guidelines are fulfilled. Regrettably, the recognition of active mercy killing, even under these restrictive conditions, has led in Holland to the realization of the danger of the ‘slippery slope’:

‘The number of those killed in this manner is not known for certain. But according to various surveys, it ranges between 5,000 and 10,000 people every year.

Indeed, within a few years after Holland started along this path, a variety of serious deviations have occurred — only a small minority of the activity is reported as required; there have been cases of killings of minors and children born with defects, even without their parents’ consent; mercy killings have been carried out on unconscious patients; in many cases the decision was made by a single doctor, without the participation and consultation of another doctor. There are some who claim that euthanasia in Holland is completely out of control, and that there are hundreds and thousands of cases of mercy killings without the consent of the patient and without any report to the authorities. Moreover, the outlook of the supporters of active euthanasia in Holland has changed from a position that recognizes and allows such an action to a position that regards the doctor’s compliance with such a request as a moral obligation to end an useless life’ (ibid. [100], at pp. 93-94).

Israeli case-law on issues of medical law before the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty

54. After examining the issues in this case as reflected in the values of a Jewish State and the values of a democratic State, it is proper to discuss, first and foremost, the possibility of finding a synthesis between Jewish and democratic values, as we are required to do by in applying the issues discussed in this case, in order to comply with what is stated in sections 1 and 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty require of us. But before we consider this, we should first consider the rulings of the court, at all levels, in the field of medicine, Jewish law and civil law, and from this we will discover the enlightening phenomenon that the tendency to rely on Jewish values in this field was accepted in most of the decisions even before the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty came into effect. Let us consider several examples.

The Zim case

CA 461/62 Zim Israeli Shipping Co. Ltd v. Maziar (hereafter — the Zim case [19]) the question considered was the validity of an ‘exclusion clause’, that appeared on Zim’s tickets, which exempted the Zim company from all damage caused to passengers while on board by the company’s negligence. Mrs Mazier became sick as a result of spoiled food she was served while on board the ship. The court held that the exclusion clause was contrary to public policy and void. The late Vice-President, Justice Silberg, said, at p. 1332 {132}:

‘We have reviewed the English and American case-law on the legal issue before us, we have seen the fundamental differences in their moral approaches to the problem in this case, and the question is which path should we, as Israeli judges, choose: should we follow the inflexible English case-law, which says that the contract should be strictly applied, or should we choose — at least with regard to an injury to human life or health — the more liberal rule adopted by American case-law?

It seems to me that we should adopt the American rule.

But in doing so, we are not adopting a ‘foreign’ child, but we are instead reaching legal conclusions that are deeply entrenched in the Jewish consciousness.

And if someone asks in the future: how can it be legitimate to impose our outlook on a law that originates in Turkish legislation? The answer is that the rule that one can void a contract because it is contrary to public policy is derived from s. 64(1) of the Ottoman Civil Procedure Law, but the answer to the question of what is public policy must be found in our moral and cultural outlooks, for there is no other source for such ‘policy’.’

Justice Silberg then went on to consider the supreme value of human life in Judaism (ibid., at p. 1333 {132-133}):

‘Since time immemorial, Judaism has glorified and elevated the important value of human life. The Torah is not a philosophical system of ideas and beliefs, but a living Torah — about life and for life. “Which man shall do and by which he shall live” (Leviticus 18, 5); “by which he shall live — but not by which he shall die” (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 85b); there are countless verses in which the causal connection between the Torah and life is emphasized, such as: “Keep My commandments and live!” (Proverbs 4, 4); “He is righteous; he shall surely live” (Ezekiel 18, 9); “Who is the man who desires life…” (Psalms 34, 13), etc.

Clearly, Judaism also does not regard life as the highest value. There are higher purposes and more lofty ideals, for which it is worthwhile — and we are commanded — to sacrifice our lives. Witnesses of this are the hundreds of thousands of Jews who gave up their lives in all countries and in all periods of time to sanctify G‑d’s name. But within the normal framework of communal life, and on the scale of priorities of the Torah, life is the most sacred asset, and the preservation of life overrides everything else that is sacred, including, without doubt, the sanctity of contracts. “There is nothing that can stand in the way of saving life, except for the prohibitions of idolatry, sexual immorality and bloodshed” (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Ketubot, 19a); “For it [the Sabbath] is holy for you — it is given to you, but you are not given to it” (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 85b).

There is nothing that Jewish morality abhors more than the taking of life. King David was punished, and G-d said to him: “You shall not build a house for My name, for you are a man of battles and have shed blood” (I Chronicles 28, 3); “A court — even a competent and authorized court — that carries out an execution once in seven years is called a destructive court” (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Makkot, 7a). Isaiah and Micah prophesied: “Nation shall not take up a sword against nation; nor shall they again train for war” (Isaiah 2, 4; Micah 4, 3). Does this not amount to a profound abhorrence and repugnance towards bloodshed, since ancient times?

Of course, it is not easy to take these lofty ideals and create from them actual legal formulae. But when the decisive question about the legal conclusion is a question of basic beliefs — what is “good” and what is “bad”, what is “the public good”, and what is not “the public good” — we may, and we must, draw precisely on these ancient sources, for only these that faithfully reflect the basic outlooks of the Jewish nation as a whole.’

Similarly, in the Zim [19] case, the late Justice Witkon stated (ibid., at p. 1337 {138}):

‘… no one questions the criterion of the sanctity of life, and I would say this is one of those accepted principles that require no proof. Everywhere, irrespective of religion and nationality, human life is regarded as a precious possession that must be protected very vigilantly. This is an universal principle and a principle of the Jewish people, as my colleague Justice Silberg has shown in his opinion.’

From two possible approaches on the issue of the content of ‘public policy’ practised by two Western legal systems, the court has chosen the approach that is consonant with ‘our moral and cultural beliefs’, i.e., those of Jewish tradition — ‘that are deeply entrenched in the Jewish consciousness’. This is a synthesis between Jewish values and democratic values, which entered Israeli law not by means of a binding mandate of the legislator, but from wise and correct interpretation according to the cultural-historical principles of the legal system. This is all the more so the correct interpretation today, now that the synthesis between the Jewish and democratic values of the State of Israel have become a binding constitutional provisions of the legal system in the State of Israel.

In another matter, the ‘kidney case’ (Attorney General v. A [16]), we considered the question of the consent of an incompetent to the removal of a kidney from his body for it to be transplanted into his father’s body or an incompetent’s consent to donating a kidney to his father. We conducted a broad survey of the position of Jewish law on the issue (ibid., at pp. 677-684). The major points were discussed in our remarks above (paras. 25, 27).

In CA 518/82 Zaitsov v. Katz [20], the issue was whether under the law of torts one may sue a doctor who was negligent in giving advice about genetics to the parents of a child; the child was born with a hereditary disease, and he was only born as a result of the negligence, since were it not for that negligence, the parents would not have brought the child into the world; Jewish law was relied upon in that decision (ibid., at pp. 95, 128). But this is not the place to elaborate.

The Kurtam case

55. Of great importance to our case is the decision of this court in CrimA 480/85 Kurtam v. State of Israel [21], in which there arose —

‘The difficult question, in what cases, if at all, may a doctor carry out an operation on a person against his will, when the doctor is convinced that it is essential for saving the life of that person’ (ibid., at p. 681).

In the opinion of Justice Bach, ibid., at pp. 681-682:

‘It cannot be ignored that, at least in English and American case-law, the principle that a person has control over his body has been accepted and entrenched, and it is not possible to give him physical treatment, and certainly not to operate on his body, against his will and without obtaining his consent…

It follows that a doctor may not perform an operation against the patient’s will, even if in the doctor’s opinion this is necessary for saving the patient’s life.’

The exceptions to the rule are, according to Justice Bach’s opinion at p. 683, the following:

‘Several exceptions are recognized in Anglo-American case-law, and these are the main ones:

I.            When the patient is unconscious or is incapable, for any other reason, of adopting an independent position with regard to the proposed surgery or of giving expression to his will, and there no other authorized person to give his consent to the proposed operation…

In such a case, when the doctor thinks that an immediate operation is essential for saving life, this may be regarded as a ‘situation of emergency’, which justifies the performance of the operation, and the patient is deemed to have given implied consent to the operation.

II.           The same is true in cases where it is clear to the doctor that the patient brought to him tried to commit an act of suicide. In such cases, the court assumes that the person involved acted in a disturbed state and without balanced judgment, and will in truth be pleased later when he finds out that his life was saved… This assumption may not be justified by the facts in all cases, but doctors act in these cases in order to intervene and save the life of the attempted suicide, and it should not be expected that the court will criticize this.

III. When the life of a minor can be saved only by surgery and the parents refuse to consent to the operation, for no reasonable cause.’

Another exception is with regard to a prison inmate, under the provisions of the law, that when —

‘The doctor determines that there is a danger to the health or life of a prison inmate and the prison inmate refuses to accept the treatment prescribed by the doctor, it is permitted to exercise the requisite amount of force in order to carry out the doctor’s orders’ (reg. 10(b) of the Prison Regulations, 5738-1978; Kurtam v. State of Israel [21], at p. 686).

Justice Bach also refers to the position of Jewish law and ‘the especially entrenched recognition of ours that the preservation of life should be regarded as a supreme value’ (ibid., at p. 687). But he regards this, primarily, as an additional reason for accepting the aforesaid exceptions accepted in the American and English legal systems.

The position of Justice Bejski was different. With regard to the remarks of Justice Bach that ‘in general, the principle that a person has a right not to be operated on without his consent applies also in Israel’, Judge Bejski says (ibid., at p. 695):

‘I find this general approach unacceptable when dealing with an operation, mainly at a time of emergency, whose whole purpose is to save a person’s life or to prevent severe harm to his health, where without such intervention immediate death is certain or the severe damage to health will be irreparable.’

In Justice Bejski’s view, English and American case-law ‘are too extreme in the direction of prohibiting treatment, except in certain cases’ (ibid., at p. 694); moreover (ibid., at p. 696):

‘As for me, I do not think that in this difficult and complex matter we must adopt the principles formulated in the United States and England, whether this is the general principle that prohibits physical treatment by a doctor without the patient’s consent, or the few exceptions to the principle. I do not belittle the value of the legal references that my colleague mentioned in this regard, but I am not convinced that this approach is consistent with the Jewish philosophy of the sanctity of life as a supreme value, and with the Jewish tradition of saving life wherever it can be saved.’

As an example of the supreme value of the sanctity of life in Jewish tradition, Justice Bejski cites the remarks of Rabbi Yaakov Emden (in his book, Mor uKetzia [119] supra), and relies also on the opinion of President Agranat in CA 322/63 Garty v. State of Israel [22], and the remarks of Justice Silberg in the Zim [19] case; his conclusion is as follows (ibid., at pp. 697-698):

‘I believe that the principle of the sanctity of life and saving life as a supreme value justifies not following those rules, which support, almost dogmatically, except in specific cases, a prohibition against intervening in the body of a person without his consent, without taking account of the consequences.

It seems to me that the approach implied by CrimApp 322/63 (Garty v. State of Israel [22]) and in CA 461/62 (Zim [19]), supra, is representative of, and consistent with, the proper approach to be adopted in Israel, since it is the closest to Jewish tradition that espouses the sanctity of life. Therefore, when a person is in certain and immediate danger of death or there is a certainty of severe harm to his health, it is most certainly permissible to perform an operation or any other invasive procedure on him even without his consent; it is all the more permitted, and even obligatory, when the intervention itself does not involve any special risks beyond the ordinary risks of any operation of intervention of that sort, and when there is no fear of significant disability.’

We will return to these remarks below.

District Court rulings

56. The District Courts have followed a similar approach. In CrimC (TA) 555/75 State of Israel v. Hellman [35], where the case involved a mother who killed her son who was ill with cancer by firing a pistol, Justice H. Bental said the following:

‘The prosecution reminded us that Jewish law also deals severely with the killing of a ‘dying person by human intervention’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 78a). Even an action of any kind, which hastens the death of a terminal patient, is a serious prohibition from a moral viewpoint. Thus Maimonides ruled that ‘such a murderer is exempt from the death penalty only under human law, but he has committed a grave moral transgression’ (Rabbi Dr Federbush, Mishpat haMelukha beYisrael, at p. 224). The rabbis were not unmoved by the suffering of a person who is about to die, and the law also required the court to administer to a person sentenced to death ‘a cup of wine, so that his mind is clouded’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 43a). But this is far removed from speeding the death of an incurably ill patient.

It should be recalled that Maimonides warned against relying on doctors’ opinions as to a person’s chances of living, since they are liable to be mistaken. It is interesting that even in our times the fear of error is real, notwithstanding the progress of medical science’ (ibid., at pp. 138-139).

Justice Halima added (ibid, at pp. 141-142):

‘… there can be no doubt that society enacts laws in order to preserve its humanity, for one of its most sacred elements is the human right to live.

In fact this right came into existence and became an established principle of the Jewish people since the acceptance of the commandment “You shall not kill”, which has served as an outstanding example to other nations throughout the generations. Today it can be said that taking the life of another is considered the most serious offence in the statute book.’

In OM (TA) 1441/90 Eyal v. Dr Wilensky [36], at pp. 199-200, the case concerned a terminally-ill patient who petitioned the court to prevent the use of an artificial respirator on him. Justice U. Goren relied upon Jewish law:

‘It is clear that Jewish law, which is known as a most moral law, espouses very strongly the principle mentioned earlier — viz. the principle of “the sanctity of life”. The halachic basis for this principle can be found in the opinion of Justice Silberg in the Zim case (CA 461/62) cited above.

Notwithstanding, Jewish law, being a humane law, recognizes the need not to cause suffering to the person who is close to death, and the Talmud coined the term “a painless death”. This term encompasses the consideration for human pain and suffering, even in so far as a condemned man is concerned.

A positive action that shortens the life of a patient is utterly forbidden by Jewish law. If, for example, the patient is already attached to a respirator, disconnecting him from it would, apparently, be a forbidden act under Jewish law.

But in so far as inaction is concerned, i.e., prolonging the life of a dying person by every artificial means possible, the arbiters of Jewish law disagree. In any event, there are some who hold that there is no basis for prolonging the life of the patient artificially, as stated in the article cited above (Dr A. Steinberg, Mercy Killing in Jewish law, Asia, booklet 19 (1978), (vol. 5, booklet 3) 429 [100]) at p. 443:

“By contrast, there are those who believe that it is forbidden to prolong the life of a dying person who is suffering. For example, it is certainly forbidden to take steps to prolong temporary life if doing so will cause pain. Similarly, where the doctors believe that there is no possibility of a cure, a dying person should not be given injections in order to postpone his death by a few hours.”

An additional development in this area of Jewish law can be found in the concept of “removing the impediment”, which was mentioned in the ruling of the author of Sefer Hassidim. “Removal of the impediment” means refraining de facto from taking certain actions that prevent the departure of the soul from the body. Thus, in part, is currently defined as passive euthanasia.

The discussions among the arbiters of Jewish law provide examples of when the principle of “removing the impediment” applies.

I am insufficiently learned in the Torah to determine the Jewish law…

In any event, for the purposes of the case before me, it is sufficient that I find that the principle of respecting the patient’s wishes and preventing unnecessary pain suffering in his final moments is not foreign to Jewish law and is also accepted by some of its authorities.’

See also OM (TA) 498/93 Tzaadi v. General Federation Health Fund [37].

References to Jewish law have increased greatly since the enactment of the Foundations of Justice Law, 5740-1980, which, if certain conditions are fulfilled, refers to the principles of justice, equity, liberty and peace of Jewish tradition (see Attorney General v. A [16], at p. 677; Tzadok v. Bet HaEla Ltd [34], at pp. 503-504).

The synthesis between the values of a Jewish and democratic State

57. As instructed by the legislator in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, we have examined the values of a Jewish state and the values of a democratic state with regard to this multifaceted and terrible issue of medicine, Jewish law and civil law. Our analysis was carried out — as it was proper that it should be — by analysing the sources of both of these systems thoroughly and in detail, and we have thereby established the supreme principles of each system and the main laws deriving from these, which are interpreted widely by some and narrowly by others.

After conducting this analysis, we are instructed to find the synthesis between the two-value purpose of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, viz., entrenching in the laws of the State of Israel its values as a Jewish and democratic State.

It is in the nature of such a synthesis that it seeks what is common to both systems, the Jewish and the democratic, the principles that are common to both, or at least that can be reconciled with them. In the Jewish legal system we found certain supreme principles that are not in dispute, and disagreements about the principles and details of various rules, and the same is also true of various democratic systems. These differences of opinion in each system can facilitate the combination of the two systems and can complicate the finding of a synthesis, and sometimes they make it impossible.

Let us clarify and illustrate this. One of the most fundamental issues in the matter under discussion is the possibility of actively hastening death. Jewish Law rejects this possibility utterly, and it knows of no opinion or even hint of an opinion that permits this act, which is tantamount, in Jewish law, to murder. In democratic legal systems we have found that in the law of the United States actively hastening death is forbidden; by contrast, in the Dutch legal system active euthanasia is permitted, even by the legislator. It is clear and unnecessary to say that on this issue the synthesis between the Jewish legal system and the system of a democratic country means accepting what is common to the Jewish and American legal systems with regard to the prohibition of actively hastening death, and total rejection of the position of the Dutch legal system that allows the active hastening of death. Moreover, even if a majority of democratic legal systems were to allow, in certain circumstances, active euthanasia, i.e., hastening death ‘with one’s own hands’, finding a synthesis would be done by finding what is common to the Jewish legal system and the only legal system in whatever democratic country there is the prohibits actively hastening death. Moreover, even if de facto no democratic legal system that prohibits active euthanasia could be found (and we saw that even certain States in the United States made attempts to permit active euthanasia in certain circumstances but failed by a small majority — para. 45, supra), since active euthanasia is contrary to the nature of the State of Israel as a Jewish state, as we have discussed above, the synthesis between the two concepts — ‘the values of a Jewish and democratic State’ — would require us to give preference to the conclusion implied by the values of a Jewish state, and to interpret accordingly the concept of the values of a democratic State (see Suissa v. State of Israel [5]; M. Elon, ‘The Role of Statute in the Constitution’, 17 Iyunei Mishpat, 1992, at p. 687).

With regard to other fundamental issues in the field of law and medicine, finding a synthesis is most certainly possible, but it requires and necessitates much caution and study. As we have seen, both the Jewish legal system and the American legal system distinguish between active euthanasia, which is prohibited, and passive euthanasia — ‘removing the impediment’ — which is permitted; between refraining from artificially prolonging life ab initio, and disconnecting someone from artificial prolonging of life that has already begun; between ordinary treatment and extraordinary treatment. There are also different opinions and different approaches, in each of the two systems, with regard to the need for the patient’s consent and with regard to his right to refuse treatment, in which cases and in which circumstances, and also with regard to many more issues. But there exists a material difference with regard to the premise in each of these two value systems. The foremost supreme value in the Jewish legal system is the principle of the sanctity of life which is based on the fundamental idea of the creation of man in the image of G‑d, in view of which the life of a human being — of every human being as such and as he is — healthy and of sound body and mind or disabled in these respects — are of infinite value and cannot be measured. Restrictions and limitations are permitted to the principle of the sanctity of life, first and foremost, in the principle of alleviating physical and mental pain and suffering, of respecting the patient’s wishes when this affects his condition, of applying the principle ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’, and similar principles. By contrast, the premise in the American democratic legal system is the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment, based on the principle of his personal freedom; this right has been restricted and limited in certain circumstances because of State interests in protecting the lives of its citizens, maintaining the ethical integrity of the medical profession, and similar interests. It is obvious that the difference in premise is of great significance in various situations, and much study, thought and contemplation are required in order to reach the proper synthesis between the values of a Jewish State and the values of a democratic State.

An illuminating example of this synthesis can be found in the judgement of the Supreme Court in Kurtam v. State of Israel [21], which we discussed in detail above (para. 55). In Kurtam v. State of Israel [21], a suspect, attempting to evade the police, swallowed packages of drugs that endangered his life. All the judges on the bench agreed that the packages of drugs were admissible evidence, but their reasoning differed, as we saw above. Prof. Amos Shapira considered the positions expressed by Justices Bach and Bejski that we cited above, and was unhappy with both of them, since he found both to contain paternalistic thoughts worthy of criticism. In his article ‘ “Informed Consent” to Medical Treatment — the Law as it is and as it should be’ (14 Iyunei Mishpat, 1989, 225 at p. 269), Professor Shapira says:

‘These paternalistic thoughts were stated albeit as obiter dicta, and almost none of them were required for reaching the decision in Kurtam v. State of Israel. But they indicate a judicial attitude that is astonishing and deserves criticism. The limited permit that Justice Bach is prepared to give to life-saving medical treatment against the wishes of the patient — and, even more so, the sweeping approval Justice Bejski gives to such treatment — are inconsistent with the doctrine of “informed consent” to medical treatment. They do not reflect existing law and stand in stark opposition to the principles of individual freedom and personal autonomy. According to Justice Bach, a doctor is legally allowed, and is morally and professionally bound, to carry out an operation on an adult and competent patient whose life is in danger, even against his wishes, if the doctor sees that the patient does not have a “reasonable basis” for his opposition to the operation, which apparently derives from “external motives”. Justice M. Bejski completely waives the need for the consent of the adult and competent patient to an operation in circumstances where there is danger to the life of the patient or there is a risk of severe damage to his health. With all due respect, such norms cannot belong in a legal system that espouses the right of the individual to self-determination, freedom of choice and control of his fate.’

I find these remarks of Professor Shapira unacceptable; even when they were written, they were inconsistent with the proper and prevailing law when the judgment in Kurtam v. State of Israel [21] was given; today, they are certainly inconsistent with the directive of the legislator in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (s. 1) that enshrines the principles of a Jewish and democratic State in the laws of the State of Israel, and the provisions of the balancing principle in the Basic Law (s. 8), according to which a violation of the rights contained in the Basic Law must meet three conditions: the violation must befit the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State, it must be intended for a proper objective, and it must not be excessive. These three balancing requirements are absolutely fundamental to the whole legal system of the State of Israel, and the use of labels such as ‘paternalism’ has absolutely no bearing on the implementation of the said balance. It is well known that this problems of reaching the ideal, proper and correct balance between the basic values of human liberty and personal freedom, the freedom of speech and movement and similar values, on the one hand, and the values of security, public order, a person’s reputation, basic survival values and similar values, on the other hand, is the most difficult and demanding, the greatest and the most fertile of our legal thinking in general and of the art of jurisprudence in particular; every decision, for example, in favour of security needs and proper public order may, of course, be labelled the ‘paternalism’ of the Government or the court. The question in the case is a question of balance, i.e., finding the balance between the fundamental value of personal freedom and freedom of choice of the individual and the fundamental value of saving human life and the value of life, and the court in the Kurtam [21] case was engaged in finding this balance, each judge in his own way and according to his own line of reasoning.

When the judgment in Kurtam v. State of Israel [21] was given, there were grounds for disagreements between Justice Bach and Justice Bejski in explaining their positions, which led, as stated, to the same practical result. Today, after the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which determines the principle of enshrining the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, it would appear that Justice Bejski’s remarks are consistent with the provisions and content of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Protecting human life, body and dignity are intended to enshrine in the legal system of the State of Israel the values of a Jewish and democratic state. We must therefore create the proper synthesis between the values of a Jewish and democratic state, and it is fitting and correct that the determination on the basis of the values of a Jewish State should serve not merely to support the exceptions found in the English and American approach, but to determine an original approach of our own legal system.

Value laden concepts such as liberty, justice, human life and dignity, may be given the most perverted interpretation in certain social conditions; human history does not lack such examples and in our generation, the generation of the Holocaust, the atrocities of the Third Reich and the terror of the governments of ‘peace among nations’ led to things that the human mind could not have fathomed. The values of a Jewish state, whose roots are planted in the basic values of the dignity of man created in the image of G-d, the sanctity of life, and alleviating pain and suffering — roots that have stood the test of many generations and which have nurtured and sustained the whole world — these are the correct safeguard and guarantee for the proper and correct application of the synthesis between Jewish and democratic values (see HCJ 1635/90 Jerzhevski v. Prime Minister [23] at pp. 783-784; and the article of the late Professor G. Procaccia, ‘Notes on the Change in Content of Basic Values in the Law’, 15 Iyunei Mishpat, 1990, 377, at p. 378).

The expressions ‘the right to die’, ‘death with dignity’, ‘mercy killing’, etc.

58. The premise of the Jewish legal system with regard to the sanctity, value and measure of human life is of particular importance when we come to discuss the question of euthanasia in its various forms, which is the central issue in this case. In this field, expressions such as ‘the right to die’ and ‘death with dignity’ are bandied about; scholars and researchers, doctors and jurists have expressed their views about these terms, both from a theoretical perspective and from practical experience. It is worth listening to some of these comments and responses, from which we will reconsider the caution and the great care needed in making a decision in this fateful area, in finding the proper, correct and judicious synthesis.

The patient’s consent to die, and even his express wish to do so, does not always indicate an autonomous and balanced decision untainted by other considerations:

‘Agreeing to this approach leads people to feel obliged to die more quickly in order not to burden the family. Thus the right to die may become the duty to die; at times the mercy in the killing is for the family and society, and not necessarily for the terminally-ill patient’ (Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4 (pre-publication copy) [100], ‘Close to Death’, at p. 91).

Moreover:

‘Social consent to such an approach inhibits research and progress in developing effective treatment for alleviating pain and suffering; such an act will cause a breakdown of trust between patients and doctors; it is not the function of the doctor to become society’s executioner; the role of the doctor and medicine is to prolong and improve life, and not to kill patients; there is a fundamental difference between active euthanasia, where the cause of death is the direct act of murder by the doctor, and passive euthanasia, where the patient dies from his illness and death comes naturally; the role of the doctor ends when he has nothing to offer the patient and it does not continue until he is killed; active euthanasia is irreversible, while passive euthanasia still leaves room sometimes for a reconsideration, and for the correction of mistakes of diagnosis and prognosis; there are other ways to alleviate the suffering of the terminally-ill patient, and a quick and generous offer to kill him to put him out of his pain is not justified even against a background of a desire to help the patient’ (ibid.).

The following was stated in the opinion of Dr Ram Yishai, the chairman of the Israeli Medical Federation and a member of the Ethics Committee of the World Medical Federation since 1985, which we cite in full below when considering the specific case before us:

‘9. The role of the doctor who treats a terminally-ill patient is to alleviate physical and mental suffering while restricting his intervention to treatment that, in so far as possible, maintains the quality of life of the patient towards the end. We are not speaking of dying with dignity; R. Ramsey (“The Indignity of Death with Dignity”, The Hastings Center Report, 1981, argues that the phrase dying with dignity is a contradiction in terms since for death is the ultimate human indignity. Lofty words such as these often conceal very callous outlooks. The less emphasis that is placed on helping and treating the terminally-ill patient, the more the need is felt to speak about dying with dignity. We can agree with M. Muggeridge that: “I do not exactly support the prolongation of life in this world, but I very strongly recommend not to decide arbitrarily to put an end to it”.’

In the rulings of our courts it has been said:

‘The serious fear is that the boundary between voluntary euthanasia and involuntary euthanasia will be blurred. It is possible that the patient, who wants to continue living, will feel obliged to choose death, when he sees the weary looks in the eyes of his relatives and interprets as a desire to be free of the suffering caused by him’ (Judge H. Bental in CrimC (TA) 555/75 State of Israel v. Hellman [35], at p. 138; emphasis added).

‘In an interesting article by Professor Robertson, a leading proponent of the ‘living will’ (Robertson, ‘Living Wills’, Hastings Center Report, 1991), the author admits to second thoughts on the issue; perhaps stressing the liberty of the healthy and his right to autonomy disregards the right of the patient to cling to life so long as it has any value whatsoever’ (Tzadok v. Bet HaEla Ltd [34], at p. 496; emphasis added).

An additional factor much discussed in connection with this difficult and complex subject is the fact that the treatment is expensive, and the chances of success are small; the result is the ‘hidden’ influence of economic considerations on the ideology of ‘respecting the patient’s wishes’:

‘… alongside the humane and ideological considerations are very strong economic factors (emphasis in the original); the resources of society are limited, and if they are used for the benefit of such patients whose treatment is prolonged and expensive, it is at the expense of the large number of ‘healthier’ patients who can be restored to meaningful life. This reason, seemingly, could cause the scales to tip towards those dangers that we mentioned, and what started out as a mercy killing ends up as enforced mercy killing’ (ibid., at p. 501; emphasis added).

The terminally-ill patient who lives a life of suffering, yet who wishes — and this is his free will that should be respected — to continue to living such a life, may therefore receive the help of someone who thinks it is ‘his best interest’ to have his life shortened.

In summary of these remarks: ‘the phrase dying with dignity is a contradiction in terms’; these words of Ramsey, cited from his illuminating article, ‘The Indignity of Death with Dignity’, Hastings Center Report, 1981, go to the root of one of the main issues in this field. There is a conflict between the death of a person and the dignity of a person. By contrast, the life of a human being is itself the dignity of man, and there is no conflict between the life and dignity of man, nor could there be a conflict. The same is true with regard to expressions such as ‘the right to die’ and ‘mercy killing’, etc.. These statements should be examined with great caution in order to discover their nature and the circumstances in which they are coined, as we have just done by considering the views of various scholars and thinkers.

The slippery slope

59. The fears of the said dangers are especially great in cases concerning minors and incompetents. When we begin to value and weigh the worth of a human life, it is only natural that such ‘evaluations’ and ‘weighings’ lead first to a permit to kill those persons whose bodies and minds are the most disabled, and after that, those who are slightly less disabled, and in the course of time there will be no limit to the bounds of this policy. This is the phenomenon of the ‘slippery slope’. This phenomenon has historical precedents. Such an approach of relativity to the quality and value of life already in the teachings of Plato (Plato, The Republic, 3, 405), who took the view that disabled people should not be kept alive, as they are a burden to society, a philosophy that was practised in the Greek city-state of Sparta. In our own generation, we know that there is no end or depth to which the ‘slippery slope’ cannot lead. In the middle of the twentieth century, in a country which in the past boasted of its ‘enlightenment’ and its culture, the ‘slippery slope’ led to the T4 operation of the Third German Reich, as a result of which approx 275,000 mentally ill and retarded people, residents of old-age homes and other unfortunates were murdered, many of whom were Germans themselves. The rationale and ‘justification’ for this was, according to the thinking and evaluation of those who perpetrated these crimes, that there was no value to the life of those unfortunates, and they were a nuisance and a burden to society. This operation, with its ‘innovation’ of the use of gas to kill its victims, served as a model and a guideline for establishing the death camps and the gas chambers for carrying out the racist Nazi ideology and the annihilation of six million Jews in the Holocaust that the authorities of the Third Reich and their helpers from other nations perpetrated against the Jewish people (see CrimA 347/88 Demjanjuk v. State of Israel [24], at pp. 249-250; Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4 (pre-publication copy) [100], ‘Close to death’, at pp. 77-79, 90-91, ‘Mercy Killing’, at p. 11).

The phenomenon of the ‘slippery slope’, which has materialized more than once, and the great and terrible fear that, due to social and other pressures, we may, G-d forbid, move from the patient’s right to die to the patient’s obligation to die,      and other similar fears, serve as a stern warning. Taking the concept of ‘the autonomy of the individual’ to the extreme, in so far as the questions under discussion are concerned, when the reason of the best interests of society and its philosophy purportedly require this, is likely to lead to serious consequences. Philosophers, doctors, judges and many others have been led astray in this respect. A striking example of this is the remarks made by the renowned Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, one of the greatest American judges, in the case of Buck v. Bell (1927) [57], cited in Attorney General v. A [16], at pp. 687-688).

The facts of the case were as follows: Carrie Buck was an 18-year-old woman, the mother of a mentally-retarded child. Her mother was also mentally retarded. Under a statute enacted in the State of Virginia, it was permitted to sterilize mentally ill persons, provided that the operation did not harm his health. The court in Virginia allowed such an operation be performed on Carrie Buck. In the Supreme Court of the United States it was argued, inter alia, that this Virginia statute violated the Fourteenth Amendment of the United States Constitution that guaranteed equal protection of law, and therefore the permission to carry out the sterilization operation was void. The Supreme Court dismissed the argument and approved the sterilization of Carrie Buck. In this respect, Justice Holmes, who wrote the judgment, said (ibid., at p. 207):

‘The Judgement finds the facts that have been recited and that Carrie Buck is the probable potential parent of socially inadequate offspring, likewise afflicted, that she may be sexually sterilized without detriment to her general health and that her welfare and that of society will be promoted by her sterilization and thereupon makes the order. In view of the general declarations of the legislature and the specific findings of the court, obviously we cannot say as a matter of law that the grounds do not exist, and if they exist they justify the result. We have seen more than once that the public welfare may call upon the best citizens for their lives. It would be strange if it could not call upon those who already sap the strength of the State for these lesser sacrifices, often not felt to be such by those concerned, in order to prevent our being swamped with incompetence. It is better for all the world, if instead of waiting to execute degenerate offspring for crime, or to let them starve for their imbecility, society can prevent those who are manifestly unfit from continuing their kind. The principle that sustains compulsory vaccination is broad enough to cover cutting the Fallopian tubes (Jacobson v. Massachusetts, 197 U.S. 11). Three generations of imbeciles are enough’ (emphasis added).

These words are terrible and perplexing, and they stand in direct contrast to basic approaches in Jewish thought and in our society. The sterilization — so it is said — is for ‘her welfare and that of society’. But it is clear that the decisive welfare in the eyes of the judges is that of society. The analogy between the call of the State to its ‘best’ citizens to sacrifice their lives for it and the call to the mentally disabled, ‘who already sap the strength of the State’, to make of themselves a sacrifice in order to spare society from ‘being swamped with incompetence’ is a terrible analogy for us to hear, including the other remarks in the passage cited, including the declaration that ‘three generations of imbeciles are enough!’. If such a distinguished judge could be led astray so terribly in his language and his decision, one sees how cautious in this matter of the reasoning of ‘the welfare and dignity of the patient’, ‘the welfare and interests of society’ and ‘the public interest’. It should be noted that one of the judges, Justice Butler dissented from the judgment of his colleagues.

Genuine justice and healing; agrees with reason and logic

60. The statements we made and the considerations that we took into account, in the subjects under discussion, with regard to the values of a Jewish and democratic State and the synthesis between the two sets of values are designed to guide not only the court in judging and ruling, but all those who must make these medical and legal decisions, and primarily — the family members and friends, and the doctor treating the patient.

It goes without saying that each case should be treated on an individual basis, according to its special circumstances, in view of these principles and guidelines. In this way, a body of laws and instructions will develop, step by step, in one case after another, with regard to this difficult, complex and wide-ranging area of law.

This interpretative method involves a major undertaking in order to reach case-law that is the product of careful consideration and skilful decisions made with wisdom, openness and understanding of ideas that are ancient, but are also numbered among the needs of the present. We already mentioned at the outset that a judge and a doctor must attempt to engage in their work by means of reaching the absolute truth. The question has already been asked: what is ‘the absolute truth’? Is their truth that is not absolute? On this point, Rabbi Yehoshua Falk, a leading commentator on Arba’ah Turim and Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat and a Jewish law expert in Poland in the seventeenth century, said:

‘Their intention in saying the absolute truth was that one should judge the matter according to the time and place truthfully, and one should not always rule according to the strict law of the Torah, for sometimes the judge should rule beyond the letter of the law according to the time and the matter; and when he does not do this, even though he judges truly, it is not the absolute truth’ (Rabbi Yehoshua ben Alexander HaCohen Falk, Drisha, on Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat 1, 2 [155]).

Rabbi Eliyahu ben Shelomo Zalman, the Vilna Gaon, adds:

‘Judges must also be familiar with the nature of the world so that the law is not perverted, for if he is not familiar with these matters, even though he is an expert in Torah law, the absolute truth will not be reached, i.e., even though he makes an honest decision it will not be absolutely true… therefore the judge must be an expert in both areas… i.e., wise in Torah issues and knowledgeable in worldly matters’ (Rabbi Eliyahu ben Shelomo Zalman of Vilna, commentary on Proverbs 6, 4 [156]).

Decision-making with regard to any of the problems arising in this fateful area must be absolutely true, and the balance must be found in each case, according to the place and time, by means of insight into the affairs of the world and expertise as to the nature of the world. As we have said and held, it is not proper for the court to resolve in advance every problem that may arise, at some future time. General guidelines should be established by courts and ethics committees that should be established; as each problem arises before the doctor and judge, it should be dealt with and considered according to these — in accordance with the values of a Jewish and democratic state, for a proper purpose and to an extent that is not excessive, according to the nature of the world and the needs of life. The underlying principle should be the legal rule of one of the greatest arbiters of Jewish law, Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra, whom we mentioned above [93], in discussing and deciding one of the issues of Jewish medical ethics, that ‘it is written: “Its ways are pleasant ways” and the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic’.

At the beginning of our opinion, we cited Nahmanides’ work about the laws, principles and ethics of medicine which he called ‘The Law of Man’. This is a marvellous name. Man is the centre and focus of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which is to be interpreted, according to the instruction of the legislator, in accordance with the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State. This is a law of great importance and significance. By means of a proper synthesis of the values of a Jewish and democratic state, the purpose of the law — human welfare and benefit — will be achieved; there is no human welfare and benefit without there being welfare and benefit to that extra dimension of man — the Divine image in him — which is the secret of his creation and existence, his form and his being.

The problems in this case

61. Now that we have reached this point, let us consider the problems facing us in this case. Some of these problems have a solution in statutory provisions or case-law. Let us examine these briefly.

a.     The principle of the sanctity of life

(1) The offence of murder is one of the most severe crimes, if not the most severe, found in our statute books (see ss. 300-301 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977, and s. 305, dealing with attempted murder; s. 298 regarding manslaughter; and s. 304 concerning negligent homicide).

The same is true of the offence of aiding or encouraging suicide, which is one of the most severe offences that appear in the statute books, carrying a penalty of twenty years’ imprisonment:

302. Someone who induces a person to commit suicide, by encouragement or by advice, or who aids another in committing suicide, is liable to twenty years’ imprisonment.’

Originally, attempted suicide was also a criminal offence, but this was repealed (see Criminal Law Ordinance Amendment Law (no. 28), 5726-1966, ss. 8, 64, 68). It is illuminating to note the background and discussions that preceded the repeal of this offence.

When the draft law to repeal the offence of attempted suicide was presented, the Minister of Justice at the time, Mr. D. Yosef, said the following:

‘Here I would like to say a few words about the repeal of the penalty for attempted suicide. I did not agree lightly to the repeal of this offence. I am aware of the respect that Jewish tradition has for human life and that it also opposes even the taking of one’s own life. I am certain that every one of us regards the sanctity of human life an important humanitarian value. But it is precisely the humanitarian outlook that induces me to believe that a criminal investigation and trial are not the proper way of dealing with these tragic cases’ (Knesset Proceedings, vol. 44, 1966, 138).

Knesset Member Eliyahu Meridor distanced himself from the repeal of the offence of attempted suicide. He explained his reservation as follows:

‘The principle of the sanctity of life should not be undermined, even when dealing with a person’s own life. A person is not entitled to take his own life. This principle is important, and if it is written in the statute books, I suggest that it should be retained.

We do not live in a regime where we are obliged to prosecute every person who attempts suicide...’ (Knesset Proceedings, vol. 46, 1966, 2090).

A similar reservation was expressed by Knesset Member Moshe Unna:

‘The question is not how I relate to someone who commits suicide — whether I should regard him as a wretched person, someone who did not find his place in life, someone whom we regard forgivingly. All that may be correct, and yet the significance of repealing this provision is entirely different. The significance of the repeal is — an expression of contempt for human life, an expression that I do not have regard for the sanctity of human life — even if the matter has aspects that justify a different treatment that what is accepted. We cannot ignore this meaning of the repeal’ (ibid., at p. 2090).

But these reservations were rejected; 11 Knesset members voted for the repeal of the offence of attempted suicide and 10 Knesset members voted against. Notwithstanding the repeal, the offence of assisting and encouraging suicide remained in full force. To the question of Knesset Member Israel Shelomo Ben-Meir:

‘What about the aider? If there is no offence, there can be no aiding?’ (ibid., at p. 2090) —

Knesset Member Mordechai Bibi, on behalf of the majority of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, replied:

‘Knesset Member Ben-Meir, we are not talking about an aider. The section whose repeal we are discussing says: “Anyone who tries to kill himself shall be guilty of an offence”. This refers to someone who tries to kill himself — and in the vast majority of the cases, if not in all of them, these are people who have lost their mental balance. If we were discussing a sweeping legitimization of every suicide, as exists in certain countries, then I would certainly oppose that, but we are not discussing such a situation” (ibid., at p. 2090).

(2) From here we turn to the question of euthanasia, which we discussed at length above, as expressed in Israeli legislation. Section 309(4) of the Penal Law says:

‘309. In all of the following cases, a person shall be deemed to have caused the death of another person, even if his action or omission were neither the immediate cause nor the only cause of the other person’s death:

(4) By his action or omission he hastened the death of a person suffering from a disease or injury that would have caused his death even without that action or omission’ (emphasis added).

It is well known that the criminal law distinguishes between a prohibited action and a prohibited omission. An action prohibited by the criminal law is always forbidden, whereas an omission, in order to be a criminal offence, requires that there to be a breach of a legal duty:

‘… it is possible to agree also to offenses that involve an omission as a behavioral element of their actus reus, provided that it is accompanied by a duty to act provided by law; i.e., the special condition for creating an offence of omission is that the omission constitutes a breach of an express legal duty to act. Without such a duty, an omission cannot be an element of the actus reus of an offence’ (S.Z. Feller, Fundamentals of Criminal Law, vol. 1, 1984 [61], at p. 398; see also s. 299 of the Penal law, defining a ‘prohibited omission’).

Active euthanasia is therefore absolutely prohibited. This can be seen from the provisions of the Penal Law, and this can be seen from the synthesis of Jewish and democratic values that we discussed above. Even the patient’s consent to causing his death is irrelevant; the patient’s ownership of his body is subject to society’s interest in protecting the sanctity of life:

‘The offence exists irrespective of whether the victim agrees to its commission or not. The offence harms all of society, and the attitude of one individual, even if he is the victim, is insignificant. He cannot sanction an offence or condone its commission, in the name of society or the State as a political organization of society that is interested in the elimination of the occurrence of crime’ (Feller, ibid. [61], at p. 112).

The following was said by the late President Sussman, in CrimA 478/72 Pinkas v. State of Israel [25], at p. 627:

‘… The victim’s consent does not absolve the perpetrator from criminal liability, and the reason for this is simple… A person cannot condone someone else’s criminal liability, since the criminal indictment is not intended to enforce his right, but the right of society, and a person cannot condone that which is not his to condone…’

A comparison with the remarks of Maimonides, with regard to the prohibition of taking a ransom from a murderer, is illuminating. Even if the victim’s closest relation wishes to exempt the murderer, he may not do so, because ‘the life of the murder victim is not the possession of the closest relation but the possession of the Holy One Blessed be He’ (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of Homicide and Preservation of Life), 1 4 [104], see supra, para. 20). And see our discussion regarding a person’s ownership of his body.

State of Israel v. Hellman [35] concerned a mother who shot her son with a pistol. The son was suffering from cancer and he had no reasonable chance of being cured. When his suffering increased, the son asked his mother to help him and put an end to his suffering. The court sentenced the mother to one year’s actual imprisonment. Justice Halima said in this case (at p. 141):

‘… Our law does not recognize the concept of “mercy killing”. There can also be no doubt that society enacts laws in order to protect its human ‘image’, a sanctified element of which is the human right to live.’

See also CrimC (TA) 455/64 [38]. That case involved a mother who killed her mentally retarded son with sleeping pills that she put into his food. Cf. also CrimA 219/68 Sandrowitz v. Attorney-General [26].

We will add that recently a number of bills that appeared to sanction active euthanasia were proposed in the Knesset, but these did not even reach a first reading. The same happened to the draft Patient’s Rights Law, 5752-1992, a draft bill of the Labour and Welfare Affairs Committee of the Knesset, that said —

‘10. A terminal patient is entitled to die with dignity, in accordance with his outlook on life and belief, and, in so far as possible, in the presence of a person of his choosing, and the treating physician and the medical establishment shall assist him in realizing this right and shall refrain from any act that may harm his dignity.’

This draft law passed a first reading in the Knesset only after its proponents deleted the aforesaid section 10 (Knesset Proceedings 125, 1992, 3836-3840).

(3) Active euthanasia is therefore absolutely prohibited. The main question in this case which is the subject of dispute between the parties is the question of refraining from administering medical treatment —passive euthanasia — in the following two forms: refraining from acts that prolong life and discontinuing acts that prolong life. The framework of the question is: does the doctor have a legal obligation to act to prolong a patient’s life against his will?

As a rule, a doctor has a legal obligation to give every medical treatment to a patient under his care. It is sufficient in this respect to refer to s. 322 of the Penal Law, which says:

‘Whoever is responsible for a person who because of… his illness… cannot discharge that responsibility by himself and cannot provide his own basic needs — whether the responsibility arises from a contract or from the law or whether it was created by a proper or forbidden act of the person responsible — must see to the patient’s needs and care for his health, and he shall be deemed to have caused whatever happens to the life or the health of the person as a result of his not complying with his said duty.’

For a detailed analysis of additional sources of obligation, see A. Gross, ‘Passive Euthanasia –Moral and Legal Aspects’, 39 HaPraklit, 1990, 162, at pp. 168-173.

Nonetheless, the scope and limits of the doctor’s duty to give medical treatment have yet to be clarified, and the law recognizes, in appropriate circumstances, the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment.

(4) Violating a person’s right not to suffer bodily harm without his consent constitutes both a tort and a criminal offence. The crime of assault is defined in the Penal Law, 5737-1977, in s. 378, as follows:

‘Whoever strikes a person, touches him, pushes him, or applies force to his body in another way, directly or indirectly, without his consent or with his consent that was obtained by deceit — this is an assault; for this purpose, applying force — including the application of… any thing or substance, if it is applied to an extent that may cause damage or discomfort.’

The tort of assault is defined in similar language in s. 23 of the Torts Ordinance [New Version]:

‘(a) Assault is the intentional use of force in any way against the body of a person by striking, touching, moving or in any other way, whether directly or indirectly, without the person’s consent or with his consent that was obtained by deceit…

(b) ‘Use of force’ for the purpose of this section – including the use… of any thing or other substance, if they were used to an extent that may cause damage.’

We have stated that ‘the right not to have one’s body violated is one of the basic human rights in Israel, and constitutes a part of the human right of personal liberty…’ (CA Sharon v. Levy [18], at p. 755). This ‘derives from the principle of personal liberty of everyone who was created in the Divine image…’ (State of Israel v. Tamir [15], at p. 205; and see para. 19, supra).

A person’s right not to have his body violated without his consent means, inter alia, that a person is entitled not to be given medical treatment which naturally involves harm to the human body without his consent. This right is the basis for the duty — the duty of the doctor — to obtain the patient’s willing consent to medical treatment. This court ruled thus in CA 67/66 Bar-Chai v. Steiner [27], at p. 233 (and see also FH 25/66 Bar-Chai v. Steiner [28]. More recently, President Shamgar said:

‘It is undisputed that before performing an operation upon on a patient’s body, the doctor must secure the patient’s consent thereto… Performing an operation without the patient’s consent is an assault, a tort under s. 23(a) of the Torts Ordinance [New Version]’ (CA 3108/91 Raiby v. Veigel [29], at pp. 505-506).

As to performing surgery against the patient’s will in order to save his life, see Kurtam [21], at para. 55, supra).

(5) Indeed, some of the questions that arise in this matter — such as the definition and the extent of the doctor’s obligation to treat a patient, as opposed to the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment — and what is connected therewith and implied thereby, which mainly refer to a patient whose condition is defined as terminal — have been considered in a series of decisions given in recent years by the District Courts, and most of these were mentioned above (Eyal v. Dr Wilensky [36]; Tzadok v. Bet HaEla Ltd [34]; Tzaadi v. General Federation Health Fund [37]; See also HCJ 945/87 Neheisi v. Israel Medical Federation [30], at p. 136. These decisions, however, have not been reviewed by this court, and they were made before the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

b.    Ascertaining the wishes of a minor or incompetent

(1) An additional issue with regard to the current law in Israel is the following: what is the law regarding minors or incompetents who cannot express their consent, or refusal, to receive medical treatment in cases such as the one before us?

On this issue the litigants before us argued at length, while referring to the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law. Mr Hoshen, the learned counsel for the appellant, argues that ‘parents are the natural guardians of their minor children’ (s. 14 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 1962). Their guardianship includes ‘the obligation and the right to provide for the needs of the child…’ (s. 15 of the said Law), and one of the needs of the child is his right to refuse medical treatment. It follows that the parents’ refusal to allow medical treatment amounts to the refusal of the child (pp. 3-4 of the respondent’s brief of 2 September 1988).

By contrast, Ms Zakai, the learned counsel for the State, argues that although ‘the needs of the child’, mentioned in s. 15 of the Law, ‘undoubtedly include the minor’s medical and health needs’ (para. 3.1 of the Respondent’s Outline Arguments of 19 August 1988). However —

‘Hastening death is not a need of the child. The child’s right to live or die is not a subject included in his parent’s guardianship, and therefore they are not competent to represent him in so far as these are concerned’ (para. 1.5 of the Outline Arguments).

Ms Zakai referred to s. 68 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, which states:

‘68. (a) The court may, at any time, upon the application of the Attorney-General or the application of his representative, or even of its own initiative, take temporary or permanent measures, as it sees fit, to protect the interests of a minor, an incompetent or a ward of court, either by appointing a temporary guardian or a guardian ad litem or otherwise; the court may also act in this way if the minor, incompetent or ward of court personally applied to it.

(b) If the application was to order the performance of surgery or the performance of other medical procedures, the court shall not order these unless it is convinced, on the basis of a medical opinion, that the said procedures are required to protect the physical or mental welfare of the minor, incompetent or ward of court’ (emphasis added).

According to Ms. Zakai —

‘In enacting s. 68(b), the legislature has set guidelines both for the court hearing a proceeding under this section and for the guardian of a minor with regard to medical matters that do not reach the court…

The purpose of s. 68(b) is to clarify the “needs of the child” (according to the wording of s. 15 of the Law), and it determines that with regard to operations and other medical procedures the “needs of the child” are only equal to the desire to protect his physical and mental welfare.

… The application in this case is not directed towards protecting the physical or mental welfare of the minor:

It does not involve “protecting” — since it is not intended to preserve the status quo. It is not “for the welfare of the minor” — since the welfare of a person requires him first and foremost to be a “person”.’ (paras. 1.7.7, 1.7.8, 1.7.10 of the Outline Arguments)

These remarks are implied by what is stated in s. 17 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, which provides:

‘17. In their guardianship of minors, the parents must act in the best interests of the child, as dedicated parents would act in the circumstances of the case’ (emphasis added).

Ms. Zakai further referred to the special mechanism of review in the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, when acts of guardianship relate to immovable property belonging to an incompetent and similar special transactions; such acts require court approval in order to ascertain and ensure that the general principle — i.e., that the guardian will act with regard to all the concerns of the incompetent only in his best interests (ss. 20 and 47 of the Law) — are upheld. Ms Zakai argued that:

‘If so, it should not be presumed that the legislator who provided approval mechanisms for money matters would have provided none for matters of life and death’ (para. 1 of the respondent’s Supplementary Arguments).

(2) In Garty v. State of Israel [22], which was decided before the enactment of s. 68(b) of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, President Agranat held, with regard to a child whose leg was amputated below the knee because of gangrene, that:

‘In a case such as this — a case in which the choice is between exposing the child to death or saving his life with an operation which will leave him disabled — the parents’ refusal to give their consent to the operation constitutes a breach of their duty as guardians of his body to act in accordance with his best interests. This is not all; if as a result of their refusal, the doctor refrains from performing the surgery and consequently the minor dies, then the parents who refused the treatment would be criminally liable for this outcome…’ (ibid., at pp. 457-458; emphasis added).

In the ‘kidney’ case (Attorney General v. A [16]), s. 68(b) of the Law was considered at length, and we held the following at pp. 673-675:

‘Medical treatment that the ward of court needs in order to be cured and to be healthy, is within the authority of the guardian… “the needs of the minor and the ward of court” undoubtedly also include his medical and health needs. In these matters also, parents and guardians must act as dedicated parents and guardians would act (see PS (Jer.) 26/82 at p. 227). With regard to medical treatment that presents a danger to the ward of court (emphasis added), we have found that the guardian applied to the court for instructions under s. 44 of the Law (see ibid., at p. 229). With regard to this, it was proposed to amend s. 68 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law…

According to the said wording of sub-section (b) that was passed by the Knesset, the court may order, upon an application of the parties set out in the said s. 68, “that an operation is performed or other medical procedures are carried out…”. The provision regarding the authority to order “other medical procedures” to be carried out, in addition to performing an operation, includes the court’s authority to order a medical procedure to be carried out even when this does not amount to a direct physical cure of the minor or ward of court, but it is any medical procedure that the court is convinced is required to preserve the physical or mental welfare of the minor. This includes the authority to order surgery to remove an organ from the body of the ward of court and its being transplanted into the body of another, provided that the court is convinced that this operation and transplant are required to protect the physical or mental welfare of the minor, incompetent or ward of court. The reason for this provision is clear. An absolute prohibition against the removal of an organ from the ward of court can cause great injury to the ward of court, should the donation of the organ be for the benefit of the ward of court — from the viewpoint of his physical or mental welfare — to a much greater extent than the damage caused by the removal of the kidney.’

In our opinion, as is implied by Garty v. State of Israel [22] and the ‘kidney’ case (Attorney General v. A [16]), the guardianship of the parents includes the right to refuse medical treatment, even if the refusal may lead to the child’s death, but this refusal requires the approval of the court. The reason for this is simple and obvious. Such a refusal may constitute a breach of the parents’ duty to act ‘in the best interests of the child as dedicated parents would act in the circumstances of the case,’ (s. 17 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, as was the case in Garty v. State of Israel [22]; the refusal might also constitute a breach of the parents’ duty to act ‘to protect the physical and mental welfare of the minor, the incompetent or the ward of court,’ (s. 68(b) of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law) as happened in the ‘kidney’ case (Attorney General v. A [16]). The authority of the court to give such approval derives from the provisions of s. 68 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law and is also included in s. 44 of that Law:

‘44. The court may, at any time, on the application of the guardian or the Attorney-General or his representative or of an interested party, or even on its own initiative, give instructions to the guardian with regard to any matter that concerns the performance of his duties; the court may also, on the application of the guardian, approve an act that was performed.’

For this very reason, even the doctor treating the child is obliged to apply to the court and obtain its approval for stopping treatment, and the same obligation may apply, in appropriate cases, to the Attorney-General, who is responsible for the welfare of the public.

(3) Another issue that is related to our case arose with regard to ascertaining the wishes of minors who are almost adults. In HCJ 2098/91 A v. Welfare Officer [31], we were almost required to decide this question.

That was a tragic case of a teenager aged 17 years and seven months who was ill with cancer.

The teenager’s parents asked him to undergo chemotherapy treatment, but the youth refused the treatment because of the great pain and suffering they caused him. In order to escape the treatment, the teenager ran away from home, and when he was finally discovered, with the help of the police, the Juvenile Court held — by virtue of its authority under ss2(2) and 2(6) of the Youth (Care and Supervision) Law, 5720-1960 — that the chemotherapy treatment should be administered to the teenager by force, in the psychiatric ward of the hospital, since only in that ward could treatment be given by force. In his petition, the minor requested that we order the forced treatments to be stopped.

As stated, we were not required to decide the question whether the minor’s ‘wishes’ should take precedence over his parents’ wishes, or any other questions involving life-saving treatment in that case, because —

‘… We had the opportunity to speak at length with the petitioner and to advise him of the importance and necessity of the chemotherapy treatment for his illness, the good chance of his being cured and his duty to carry out of his own will the supreme command: “And you shall preserve your lives”.

Finally the petitioner informed us that he initially did not want to undergo the treatment because of the pain it caused him, but now he promised that as long as the order that he must undergo the treatment remained in effect, he would abide by it and he promised to go to the treatment willingly and not to run away from it. This promise was given by the petitioner after much hesitation, which was evident from his expression. We, who spoke to him heart to heart, were persuaded, in so far as this is possible, that the petitioner was being candid. The petitioner is indeed a minor who is only nearing adulthood; yet in his appearance, his speech and his sincerity, he is an adult, and it was evident that he was telling the truth’ (ibid., [31]at p. 219).

This appeared to us to be the proper approach in the circumstances of that difficult case. Matters did not turn out as expected: the minor fled from the country and when his illness worsened he returned here, and a short while later he passed away.

4.    How is the court to determine what are ‘the best interests’ of the child and what constitutes ‘protecting his physical and mental welfare’? Jewish law does not discuss this issue at length, and we have discussed the reason for this (supra, at para. 37). Let us consider two rulings on the issue.

Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman (Responsa Melamed LeHo’il, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 104, at p. 108 [133]) was asked —

‘Whether a doctor was obliged to perform an operation even when the parents of the sick child do not wish it?

The question depends on the following: a) Does the doctor believe that the operation will produce a cure; b) Even if he is uncertain as to whether the operation will succeed, will he die for certain without the operation?’

Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman, in his response, bases himself on the responsum of Rabbi Yaakov Reischer in Responsa Shvut Ya’acov [122] (see para. 25, supra), that since the patient will surely die without the operation, and since the operation may cure his sickness, he is permitted to undergo the operation. As to the question whether the parents are competent to prevent an operation on their child, Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman held the following (ibid., at p. 109):

‘Since it is permissible to carry out such an operation, certainly the wishes of his father and mother are irrelevant.

This is because the doctor is obliged to heal, and if he refrains from doing so, he is a shedder of blood. And we do not find a single instance in the entire Torah where the father and mother may endanger the lives of their children and prevent the doctor from treating them.’

The conclusion of the Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman’s responsum is illuminating: ‘This is the law of Torah; I do not know the law of the land on this issue’. He was referring to German law at the beginning of the twentieth century.

On a closely related issue, some Jewish law authorities believe that the said determination by the courts with regard to the ‘best interests’ of a child can be made by an ‘estimate’, i.e., discovering the presumed intention of the minor or incompetent. We said the following in the ‘kidney’ case (Attorney General v. A [16], at pp. 681-684):

‘A different opinion [from the accepted view of Jewish law] is expressed by one of the leading Jewish law authorities in accordance with the Jewish law principle of an “estimate”, which reminds us of the idea of the “substitute judgment” in American case-law… This position is adopted by Rabbi Moshe Hershler in “Kidney Donation from a paralysed and Unconscious Person”, 2 Jewish Law and Medicine, 1981, 122.

After a detailed discussion of the problem of kidney donation in Jewish law, he concludes that according to Jewish law sources on this issue we should not permit a kidney to be removed from an incompetent for the purpose of transplanting it into his brother’s body…

Rabbi Hershler then turned to consider the possibility of allowing the transplant by virtue of the principle of the “estimate” (ibid., at p. 127):

“But one can approach this from a different perspective, that undoubtedly if he was healthy and of sound mind and it was known that he was of the same age and blood as the patient, he is the only donor who is of the same family and genes as his brother who has the power to donate a kidney that has a chance of being accepted and saving his brother from the danger of death to life, certainly he would donate his kidney willingly to save his brother; if so, it is possible that we can say that even though he is unconscious and cannot decide or give his consent, nonetheless we can estimate that as a rule he would wish that a kidney should be taken from him for his brother.”

After discussing the principle of the estimate as applied in Jewish law, he went on to say (ibid., at pp. 127-128):

“According to this, even with regard to donating a kidney where the vast majority of persons, if asked to give a kidney to save their closest relation, such as a father or a brother, from death to life, they would certainly agree, and therefore we say that even with someone who is insane, as a rule he would agree, particularly in a case where the ward of court is very dependent on his brother, and it is possible that his welfare will be harmed more by losing his brother than by losing his kidney, and as a result of the surgery and the transplant, the patient may live longer and care for the needs of the ward of court for a long time.

Even though one must distinguish between an estimate relating to money matters of maintenance and charity and an organ donation, that with regard to money matters, we may collect on the basis of the estimate even though it is defective, but with regard to donating an organ, it is a serious and sometimes dangerous action such that an estimate should not avail us, nonetheless it would appear that an analogy may be made in this respect, for wherever an estimate may be made that a person would certainly do this, we can say that he can be presumed to have agreed to it.”

At the end of his responsum, Rabbi Hershler reaches the conclusion that an organ donation should not be permitted in the specific case. He gives two reasons for this:

“From the language of the ‘question’ before us, that if the transplant is carried out it would lessen the suffering of the patient, it appears that the concern here is not the death of the patient, but alleviating his suffering, and if so, we cannot make an estimate here that he can be presumed even in this case to donate a kidney, and also one is not permitted by the law to endanger oneself in order to save someone from suffering and the like.

After we investigated the details of this case, we discovered that the patient has a younger sister who is not prepared to donate a kidney and who says that the proper donor should be the paralysed brother. This fact undermines the assumption we wished to make, that if this donor were of sound mind, he would undoubtedly donate a kidney voluntarily and with full understanding, and consequently we wanted to say that we had here an estimate that even the paralyzed brother would wish to donate a kidney. But in this case, the sister refused, and although her refusal does not totally refute the ‘estimate’, since in this case she believes that her elder and paralyzed brother has this duty, and it is possible that were there no other donor she would willingly volunteer, nonetheless her refusal does imply that it is uncertain that the paralyzed brother would wish to give up his own kidney.”

The first reason is unique to the case before the respondent — that the recipient brother is not facing a danger of death but the purpose of the transplant is merely to alleviate suffering, and in such a case there exists no estimate that the incompetent would consent to donate his kidney.

Is the second reason also applicable only to that case, i.e., since it was proved that the sister refuses to donate her kidney, there is no longer an estimate that the incompetent brother would consent to donate his kidney if he were capable of making a decision? One could argue otherwise, i.e., that the fact that the sister refuses is a proof — or casts doubt upon the existence of the estimate as a rule and not merely in that case — that an incompetent, were he healthy in body and mind, would consent to donate his kidney. Indeed, there is great doubt as to whether this estimate is in fact correct, since according to the existing statistical research, only a small percentage of healthy relations consent to donate their kidney to their relation.

On the other hand, one may argue that in the specific case confronting Rabbi Hershler this estimate is indeed correct, because, as stated above — “the brother who is a ward of court is very dependent on his brother, and it is possible that his welfare will be harmed more by losing his brother than by losing his kidney, and as a result of the surgery and the transplant, the patient may live longer and care for the needs of the ward of court for a long time”, and it is only because the sister refused to agree to donate a kidney that this estimate is in doubt, because the refusal shows that in that family, even if the transplant benefits the donor, the readiness to donate a kidney to another family member does not exist. This matter requires clarification.

It also transpires from the opinion of another Jewish law authority that we can rely on the principle of the estimate to permit the removal of a kidney from an incompetent for transplant to a family member. In an article dealing with the issue of kidney transplants in Jewish law (Rabbi Moshe Meiselman, “Jewish Law Problems with regard to Kidney Transplants,” 2 Jewish Law and Medicine, 1981, 144), Rabbi Meiselman considers the question under discussion (ibid., at p. 121): “One of the difficult questions is the transplant of a kidney when the donor is a deaf-mute, retarded or a child”. After consideration, he concludes:

“It may be said that if we could establish that the vast majority of brothers donate a kidney to their brothers, the kidney could be taken from the donor. This is not the case for someone who is not a relative at all, for in that case people certainly do not donate, and therefore the kidney should not be taken. With regard to siblings and parents, etc., only in cases where we can establish that the reality is really that the vast majority of brothers or parents or children donate a kidney, is it then permissible to take the kidney for transplant.”

In my opinion, this is a radical conclusion from the viewpoint of Jewish law, namely to allow the removal of a kidney from an incompetent because of an estimate that the vast majority of brothers donate a kidney to their brothers. This estimate — even if it is correct, i.e., if the vast majority of brothers do act in this way — is insufficient to permit the removal of a kidney from an incompetent unless — in addition to the estimate — the removal of the kidney from the incompetent and its transplant to the body of the brother also involves a significant benefit to the incompetent, from a physical and mental viewpoint… We have already seen above that there is a basis for distinguishing between relying on an estimate in a monetary matter, for maintenance or charity, and removing an organ from the body…’

The remarks we made with regard to the use of an ‘estimate’ to ascertain the consent of a minor or an incompetent to remove an organ from their body are even more relevant for the use of an ‘estimate’ to ascertain the wishes of a child or an incompetent with regard to the taking of his life. It is difficult, extremely difficult, to estimate a person’s wishes on these sensitive issues, and extreme caution must be exercised when dealing with minors or incompetents who are weak and dependent, and who often are a burden for those closest to them. In such a situation, there is a considerable risk that the ‘wishes’ of the children or incompetents will be determined according to the wishes of those closest to them and not according to their own wishes, and from here it is only a small distance to the ‘slippery slope’.

62. As we have seen, solutions to some of the problems in the field of law and medical ethics may be found in provisions of existing legislation, and these have been considered in case-law. But many problems still await consideration and decision by this court, and some have been considered in this present case. It goes without saying — as we have said and emphasized above — that in cases of this kind we do not lay down solutions ab initio. The solutions must be found in each instance and in each matter, in accordance with the circumstances and the issues that arise. The source for finding the solutions and answers to all these lies in the provisions of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which is the basis and foundation for dealing with all the questions considered, since many basic rights are related to, and involved in, these.

As we stated at the outset, the subject of our discussion involves and concerns many basic rights in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty: protecting human life, body, and dignity and the right of individual freedom, privacy and confidentiality. From our study of this case, we have seen that all these basic rights arise in the present case: the supreme value of the sanctity of human life and the duty to protect his life and body through medical treatment; the right of the patient not to have his body harmed without his consent. The nature of this issue is such that these basic rights often conflict with one another, such as: the duty to protect and heal conflicts with the right to refuse medical treatment; the duty to invade a person’s privacy and confidentiality — by an operation or any other essential procedure — to save the life of a person that is endangered, even if the person in danger does not consent to such intervention. With regard to all these basic rights that conflict with one another, Jewish law has determined — particularly in recent generations as a result of the great advances in medicine — a series of balancing principles, rules that are basic values in themselves, such as: the duty to alleviate pain and suffering, whether physical or mental; the fundamental precept, ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’; the basic distinction between natural life and the artificial prolongation of life; and the autonomy of the individual, particularly as developed in contemporary responsa, in view of the tremendous advances at the disposal of the medicine profession. These values and balances act, in principle, also within the values of a democratic state. The basic difference between the set of values of Jewish law and the set of values of a democratic state is the premise of each of these two systems: in the supreme value of the sanctity of life that is based on the creation of man in G-d’s image, which is the premise in Jewish law, and in principle of individual autonomy, personal freedom, which is the premise in a democratic State. This difference sometimes has a practical importance; but in general, all of the principles and the case-law in these two legal systems allow a synthesis to be found between the Jewish values and the democratic values in our case, and a balance to be found in accordance with the conditions set forth in s. 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. A substantive result of this synthesis and balancing is that active euthanasia is absolutely forbidden. All of these — and more — have been discussed in detail in our consideration of this case according to the values of a Jewish State (paras. 11-38) and the values of a democratic State (paras. 39-52), and the synthesis between these two systems of values (paras. 57-60), and we shall not repeat this.

But we should re-emphasize the following: from everything that we have discussed and considered, we discover that not every word, expression and phrase mean what they appear to mean. Thus, the terminology about the right to die can become — under the pressure of an extreme application of the theory of individual autonomy, according to which everything depends on the patient and his consent — into a duty to die, a duty that the patient feels, subconsciously, as a result of his having permission to die, in order to make matters easier for his family and friends. The same applies to the expression mercy killing; this can become more of a mercy for those around and treating the patient than for the patient himself. It is even more true with regard to the expression death with dignity, which according to great thinkers is a contradiction in terms, an internal contradiction. Death and dignity are not consistent with one another; it is rather life and dignity that accord with each other, for life itself is the expression of human dignity — the dignity of man created in the Divine image.

It would seem that the supreme principle in case-law and decisions in such cases is the case-law principle established by Rabbi David Ibn Zimra [93] in one of the important issues in this area: the decision must be made in accordance with the principle that  ‘Its ways are pleasant ways’ and with the purpose that ‘the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic’. We are so instructed by the provisions of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, in order to achieve its purpose and goal —enshrining the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State. The values of a Jewish and democratic State form the basic infrastructure and the normative framework of the legal system in the State of Israel, and its principles, statutes and laws must be interpreted in accordance with these values.

Before reaching a decision, it is proper to reconsider what we said (in para. 52) with regard to establishing ethics committees in hospitals to assist all those involved in deciding questions in this area. In these fateful questions that involve issues of law and ethics, medicine and psychology, Jewish law and philosophy, it is appropriate that, in addition to the patient himself when he is competent to do so, his relatives, the doctors treating him and other doctors, religious experts, legal scholars, philosophers and psychologists should all take part in the making a decision. This joint consideration and discussion will clarify the various aspects of the problem that requires deciding, with each person contributing to the best of his talents and understanding, while protecting the privacy of the patient and away from the media, and with the necessary speed required by the very nature of these problems and situations. Should a difference of opinion arises among members of the committee, the matter may be submitted for the determination of the court that reviews the decisions of the committee. These committees operate in various countries, especially in the United States, and we too should consider establishing them, the sooner the better.

The decision in the case before us

63. The application before us, as worded by the mother of Yael Shefer, is to refrain from the following treatments, if and when the child’s condition deteriorates:

a.     Not providing respiratory aid;

b.    Not administering any medication, except for medication to alleviate pain;

c.     Not to administer food (para. 59 of the mother’s affidavit of 2 August 1988; the title of the opening motion that was submitted by the mother and which was mentioned at the beginning of our opinion).

At the beginning of our discussion, we considered the facts of the present case, including the details of the illness from which the infant Yael Shefer suffered, and the care she received at the hospital, as set out in the affidavits of the doctors who were involved in the case (see supra, paras. 2-3). At the hearing, additional affidavits were submitted on behalf of the appellant and the State and they should be mentioned.

The appellant’s expert, Dr Pinhas Lerman, the director of the paediatric neurological unit of the Beilinson hospital in Petah-Tikva, said in his affidavit of 22 August 1988:

‘7. In this [Yael’s] condition, the child is comparable to a dead person and there is no medical logic in prolonging her life by artificial life-support machines of any sort, including artificial respiration and/or giving transfusions, if and when her condition deteriorates and she needs such assistance (hereinafter — “the event”).

8. In my opinion, it is a cruelty to continue to treat the child when the aforesaid event occurs.

9. In my opinion, it is also hypocritical to say that “the child is receiving very humane treatment and is treated with great respect as befits a patient towards the end of his life”, for as I have said before, we should only refer in this case as if to someone who is comparable to a dead person.

10. If I were responsible for treating this child, my medical and humanitarian conscience would not allow me to continue treating the girl, and I would allow her to die naturally, without the aid of any technological means, which cannot cure her in her condition.

11. In my opinion and according to my medical conscience, it is precisely not administering treatment, i.e., not using artificial life-support measures, that conforms, in the circumstances of the child’s illness, with the rules of medical ethics.’

Incidentally, we should point out, as Mr Hoshen, the learned counsel for the appellant, said, that:

‘Doctor Lerman is the only person who is prepared to testify in a court in the State of Israel on a question of no medical for an incurable patient whose illness is determined to be terminal’ (para. 3 of Mr. Hoshen’s affidavit of 22 August 1988).

In contrast to Dr Lerman, Dr Ram Yishai, the expert for the respondent, presented a different opinion and approach. Dr Yishai, the chairman of the Israeli Medical Association since 1971, a member of the Board of Ethics of the World Medical Association since 1985, and a founder of the Israeli Society for Medical Ethics in 1988, says the following in his affidavit of 30 August 1988:

‘3.          The question of refraining from using extraordinary measures and performing resuscitation on a patient who is defined as hopeless and terminal is a central question in medical ethics, and opinions vary in various countries, and are sometimes influenced by the basic beliefs of the persons making the decision.

4.            The World Medical Association adopted in Madrid a Declaration on Euthanasia, which says: “Euthanasia, that is the act of deliberately ending the life of a patient, even at the patient’s own request or at the request of close relatives, is unethical. This does not prevent the physician from respecting the desire of a patient to allow the natural process of death to follow its course in the terminal phase of sickness.”

5.            According to those rules of medical ethics, the wishes of a competent patient to refrain from medical treatment should be respected. The doctor should try to persuade the patient to accept treatment for his benefit. However, if a competent patient is firm in his refusal, the treatment should not be forced upon him.

6.            Several of the United States have recognized living wills and have adopted a Natural Death Act, which regulates this issue. In a living will, a person, when he is still healthy and competent, gives instructions about not adopting extraordinary means to keep him alive if and when he reaches a terminally condition.

Regardless of the legal aspects, which are in practice designed to exempt the doctor from legal liability, it is doubtful whether the living will solves the ethical problem. The doctor’s decision is determined by the patient’s medical condition whether or not he has made a living will. From an ethical standpoint, the decision to adopt extraordinary measures for resuscitation is made according to the medical condition of the patient at the time of the decision.

7.  …

There is a dispute as to whether to continue treating a terminal patient, who is defined as being in a “vegetative state”, but this dispute cannot be resolved by referring to such a person as “comparable to a dead person”. This term, “comparable to a dead person”, is unacceptable to me and is surely inapplicable with respect to a patient who responds by crying when uncomfortable, thereby maintaining a connection with her surroundings.

Even in the case of Karen Quinlan, it was held that she was alive according to the widest definitions of death. The dispute in that case was whether anyone has the right to prefer death to life. As long as life remains, the decision to end life is beyond the scope of human authority, and a decision not to prolong life actually means that man has the ability to evaluate the quality of human life and to determine that it is best to terminate such a life.

In any case, the use of the term “comparable to a dead person” is dangerous. This is certainly true in view of the fact that doctors have chosen the more stringent definition of death; according to the Statement of Death of the World Medical Association (Sydney, 1968, amended 1983), we must first clearly determine the irreversible cessation of all brain functions, including the brain stem, as a condition for this determining death. When there is an intention to use an organ for transplant, the determination of death must be made by two doctors. Only when the point of death of a person has been determined is it possible from an ethical viewpoint to stop attempts to revive the patient.

8.            The ethical problem is especially difficult because we are not dealing with someone who is “comparable to a dead person” but with a living person, a terminally-ill patient, who is incompetent and who suffers damage that severely affects her quality of life, when all that can be achieved is to restore him to that insufferable life defined by J. Fletcher in Indicators of Humanhood, a Tentative Profile of Man, Hastings Center Report, 1972.

     Yael Shefer’s condition matches this definition and therefore Dr Cohen, the director of the children’s ward of the hospital in Safed, stated that he does not carry out resuscitation in such situations (as stated in the mother’s affidavit in the application), but he added that he must give treatment intended to prevent suffocation.

     It is difficult to differentiate between extraordinary means that may prolong the child’s suffering and treatments that may alleviate her pain and allow her to end her life in dignity, but at this point we cannot assess which procedures are of one type and which are of the other.

9. The role of the doctor who treats a terminally-ill patient is to alleviate physical and mental suffering while restricting his intervention to treatment that, in so far as possible, maintains the quality of life of the patient towards the end. We are not speaking of dying with dignity; R. Ramsey (“The Indignity of Death with Dignity”, The Hastings Center Report, 1981, argues that the phrase dying with dignity is a contradiction in terms since for death is the ultimate human indignity. Lofty words such as these often conceal very callous outlooks. The less emphasis that is placed on helping and treating the terminally-ill patient, the more the need is felt to speak about dying with dignity. We can agree with M. Muggeridge that: “I do not exactly support the prolongation of life in this world, but I very strongly recommend not to decide arbitrarily to put an end to it”.

10. In my opinion, if the parents decide to keep the child in the hospital, a matter that is currently subject to their discretion, the use of the various measures will be considered when the time comes, according to the child’s condition at that time. It will then be necessary to decide what is unnecessary treatment that will prevent the natural course of death, and what is essential treatment which will alleviate suffering during that process.’

See also A. Gruss, ‘Passive Euthanasia – Legal and Moral Aspects’, 39 Hapraklit 162, 1992, at pp. 170-171.

64. Mr Hoshen, the learned counsel for the appellant, argued that:

‘The application is not for a “mercy killing”, i.e. to do an act to shorten Yael’s lifespan. Rather, it is meant to prevent the doctors from adopting measures such as artificial respiration and transfusions, which cannot save the infant from her fate, but simply prolong her life artificially’ (para. 8 of the District Court judgment).

Later in his remarks, he sought to provide a basis for the application of the appellant that respiratory aid, nutrition and medications should not be given to Yael.

Ms. Zakai, the learned counsel for the State, strongly opposed the petition to refrain from giving respiratory aid and nutrition, and pointed out a difference of opinion with regard to not giving medication.

We have dealt in detail with the various arguments raised by counsel for both sides in the course of our discussion of the position of Jewish Law and American Law on this subject. Certainly, Dr Lerman’s definition of Yael’s condition as ‘comparable to a dead person’ cannot be reconciled with the values of a Jewish and democratic State. I am amazed how that this can be said of Yael, who responds by crying when uncomfortable like any other child her age, whose father sits by her bed day after day and plays music for her, and when he tells the treating physician, Dr Dora Segal-Cooperschmidt, that ‘he has not lost hope that her condition will change’ (see the affidavit of Dr Segal-Cooperschmidt of 4 August 1988, supra, para 3). We have also pointed out the essential distinction between starvation and not supplying oxygen, on the one hand, and not administer various medications, on the other hand (see, for example, paras. 32-36, 45). We accept the statement made by Dr Yishai (and see the remarks of Justice Talgam in Tzadok v. Bet HaEla Ltd [34], at p. 506, and of Justice Goren in Eyal v. Dr Wilensky [36], at pp. 194, 198, and in Tzaadi v. General Federation Health Fund [37], in paras. 6-7 of the judgment). However, in the specific circumstances of the case before us, there is no need to discuss these distinctions: Yael is not suffering and is not in pain. Let us again quote from the affidavit of Dr Segal-Cooperschmidt two paragraphs that are material to the question under discussion:

‘9.          Yael Shefer is in a permanent state of unconsciousness (known as a “vegetative” state). She does not suffer pain and obviously she is not receiving any pain-relieving medication. She is quiet and does not cry except when she needs to be fed or requires ordinary medical care (in case of fever, earaches or constipation, line any child), a condition that improves after a normal standard treatment.

10. From a nursing point of view, she is being treated in a manner that is more than reasonable. She is not disgraced or degraded. Her dignity is completely maintained. She is clean, and does not suffer from pressure sores, which appear in most cases of children who are bed-ridden for a long time, and she does not suffer from cramps.’

Yael is not suffering and is not in pain. Her dignity is completely preserved. Yael cries like any other child when she needs to eat or requires routine medical care. Her candle still burns and shines for all who are around her. In these circumstances, the sanctity of Yael’s life, even though terminal, is the sole and determining value. Any intervention and harm to that life stands in direct opposition to the values of a Jewish and democratic State.

65. We could have ended our opinion here, but we will say a few words with regard to the additional question that arose before us, namely the fact that the application was made only by the mother.

Section 3(a) of the Women’s Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951 provides that the ‘father and mother together are the natural guardians of their children…’ (emphasis added; see also s. 14 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law). The first part of s. 18 of the Capacity Law states that ‘In any matter entrusted to their guardianship, both parents must act by consent…’ (emphasis added). It is true, as Mr. Hoshen argues, that the end of s. 18 states, ‘A parent shall be presumed to consent to the action of the other parent as long as the contrary is not proved’. However, this presumption is insufficient when we are dealing with an application that is so substantial and so fateful as in the circumstances of the case before us. And if it is needed, the presumption is rebutted in this case. The conduct of the father clearly shows a different attitude to that of the mother.

It will be remembered that Dr Segal-Cooperschmidt affirmed:

‘8.          … a good part of the nursing treatment that the child needs (such as washing and feeding) is administered by… the child’s father in the afternoon.

10. From a nursing point of view, she is being treated in a manner that is more than reasonable… I should also mention the comfortable physical surroundings for treating her which are higher than the norm, starting with her being in a private room, along with music being played at the request of the father, a fan in her room, etc..

11. The mother’s visits to the ward, throughout Yael’s hospitalization, are rare and occur only at major intervals.

12. The child’s father visits her every day after work, stays with her for many hours, cares for her with love and dedication which radiate in everything he does with her, such as taking her out in her carriage, sitting for long periods of time with the child on his chest, keeping strictly to her feeding times and feeding her when he is present. In my conversation with him, he even said that he had not lost hope that her condition might change.’

To this we must add, as stated, the non-attendance of the father at the hearings before the District Court and before us. The mother’s explanation that —

‘The father is in a complete state of collapse… My husband who could not attend here also could not do so since he hates publicity’ (p. 5 of the court record in the District Court) —

is insufficient to support a conclusion that the father agrees with the steps the mother has taken, and it is insufficient to rebut the statements made in the affidavit of Dr Segal-Cooperschmidt.

Far be it from us to level complaints or direct a reproach at the mother. Who knows the heart of a mother? The thoughts of her heart are her secrets. But it is impossible for the court to grant an application like the one before us, an application to decide ‘who will live and who will die’, without the clear and express knowledge of both parents, except in an appropriate case where, in accordance with the values of a Jewish and democratic State, granting this would be justified.

For all these reasons we denied the appeal.

 

 

Justice Y. Malz

I agree.

 

 

 

Justice H. Ariel

1.    In view of the abundance of illuminating remarks set out extensively in the opinion of the honourable Vice-President, I will confine myself to stating briefly in what my opinion agrees and disagrees therewith.

2.    I believe, as I will say below, that Talila Shefer, the mother of the late Yael Shefer, was entitled and permitted to apply to the court with her application, an application that was made with love and out of love, and with sincere dedication to her late daughter Yael, so that instructions might be given with regard to a refusal to administer certain treatments to her daughter, as set out in the opinion of the honourable Vice-President. But the circumstances as they were set out were insufficient to justify granting the request, at that time. Therefore I associated myself with the decision of 11 September 1988 to deny the appeal, in those circumstances, after analyzing and considering the material that was before us, as stated in that decision and in accordance with the special circumstances of the case, but not to dismiss the case in limine.

3.    Indeed, as the honourable Vice-President says, in his elegant language, we are considering this sad case before us against our will. This case raises not only questions of law, justice and medicine, but also questions of morality, ethics, belief and various values, which accompany mankind as a whole and man as an individual in day-to-day life. In my opinion, this issue ought soon to be regulated, in so far as possible, in clear and detailed legislation, so that there will be no need to apply, except in rare cases, to a judicial forum to obtain its decision.

4.    As long as this painful subject has not been regulated, it requires solutions in certain cases, and the court cannot allow itself to hold back from deciding them.

The Vice-President set out a broad spectrum of opinions, citations and decisions relating to and connected with our topic, which, in public discourse, are regarded as part of the general idea of ‘mercy killing’. But this is not so.

We are concerned here with an application for a life of kindness and dignity before death, and perhaps also ‘death with dignity’, but not mercy killing.

In the case before us, we are concerned with the question whether and when there is a basis, despite the existence of an incurable disease, to continue, despite the wishes of the patient, treatment that provides no cure but merely an artificial prolongation of life immediately prior to death (with regard to the moment of death — see CrimA 341/82 Balkar v. State of Israel [32]). We are speaking of an artificial prolongation by using medications and various devices in this terminal situation, while the patient is undergoing unbearable pain and personal degradation, which violate his freedom and dignity as man who was created in the Divine image, and he wishes to end this treatment. This subject is close to the issue of passive euthanasia (in the words of the honourable Vice-President, according to Jewish law, ‘the removal of the impediment’).

5.    The decision in this case is necessary, for in as much as we are talking of death, it is a need of life. From the day we leave our mother’s womb, we approach the day of death, since we were expelled from the Garden of Eden, the place of the tree of life, by virtue of the severe decree made against us:

‘… Cursed is the ground for your sake; in sorrow you shall eat of it all the days of thy life. Thorns and thistles shall it bring forth for you, and you shall eat the grass of the field. With the sweat of your brow you will eat bread, until you return to the ground, from which you were taken; for you are dust, and to dust you shall return” (Genesis 3, 17-19 [157]).

Between these two critical dates when life begins and ends, we seek life each day and try to delay the day of death that was decreed against us: ‘… How many will pass away and how many will be created, who will live and who will die, who at his allotted time and who not at his allotted time…’ (from the Additional Prayer on the High Holidays). Alongside this, we ask in the prayers of those days of judgment: ‘In the book of life, blessing and peace, a good livelihood and good decrees, salvation and comfort may we be remembered and inscribed… for a good life…’ (emphasis added).

With the prayers and hopes for improving life between life and death, we also try in our actions to direct our behaviour to achieve that ‘good life’, everyone according to his understanding of this concept. Within this framework, we may, with the existing limitations, act to improve our lives and direct our deeds and efforts, according to the natural basic freedoms that a person has in an enlightened and progressive society.

The dignity and freedom of man are a part of these.

The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which was enacted recently (on 25 March 1992), is obviously of huge importance, notwithstanding all the differences of opinion that have already arisen and which will yet arise with regard to its interpretation, including with regard to the purpose of the law ‘to protect human dignity and liberty in order to enshrine in a Basic Law the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State’. However, the principle embodied in it constituted part of the inheritance of Israeli society even this law was enacted, as was the case in every enlightened and progressive society and country (incidentally, the case before us concerns the period before the enactment of this Basic Law), including ss. 2 and 4:

‘2.          One may not harm the life, body or dignity of a person.’

‘4.          Every person is entitled to protection of his life, body and dignity.’

6.    Without entering into the disputes concerning the interpretation of this Basic Law, I believe that based on the natural and statutory basic freedoms, including those relating to human dignity and liberty, a person may, before his death, within the framework of that striving for a ‘good life’, apply to the court, in principle, when there is no hope left for a cure and when his death is not swift or sudden, if he so wishes, to prevent purposeless medical treatment, in order to save himself pain and suffering, a feeling of personal degradation and humiliation of the humanity in him, when he reaches a point at which we cannot ask him to suffer these any more. When he cannot ask this himself, his guardians, the members of his family and those close and dear to him may do so on his behalf. What we must establish is the existence of those conditions that must be determined by a clear, express and detailed medical decision, so that they have the power and the authority to compel the doctors to refrain from those treatments, and which of course give the doctors protection from the viewpoint of the civil and criminal law.

Since I said that I would keep my opinion brief, I will certainly not refer to all the legal and other material cited by the honourable Vice-President. I will allow myself, here, to cite here in brief some remarks of President Shamgar in Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [1], at p. 481:

‘Human beings who are part of a given society are called upon to respect the personal, emotional feelings of the individual and his dignity as a human being, with tolerance and understanding, for personal emotional emphases differ from person to person, and in a free society, there is no striving for an unity of beliefs, ideas or feelings. A free society minimizes limitations on the voluntary choices of the individual and acts patiently, tolerantly, and even tries to understand others; this applies even when we are concerned with following paths that seem to the majority unacceptable or undesirable. Just as we should accept and respect the right of a society to develop its culture, national language, its historical tradition and other values of this sort, so too we must show a readiness to live with this or that individual within society, who chooses a path which is not identical with the goals and aspirations of the majority in that society… In a free society, there is room for many different opinions, and the existence of freedom within it, de facto, is shown by creating the proper balance, with which we aim to allow each person to express himself in the way that he chooses. This is the essence of tolerance, which allows a wide range of opinions, freedom of speech and freedom of conscience, as long as these do not endanger the general public or another individual.’

It is worth mentioning here that the draft Patient Rights Law passed a first reading after section 10 was removed from it, apparently because of a fear that its provisions were too general and broad, or too extreme. The section said:

‘10. A terminal patient is entitled to die with dignity, in accordance with his outlook on life and belief, and, in so far as possible, in the presence of a person of his choosing, and the treating physician and the medical establishment shall assist him in realizing this right and shall refrain from any act that may harm his dignity.’

For this reason, I stated earlier that legislation ought to be enacted. Such legislation should be made, in my opinion, after an appropriate committee with the appropriate composition (which shall surely include doctors and jurists but may also include other experts in the humanities and persons in other professions or occupations) makes recommendations for clear rules that will be followed in cases of applications of this type. Then the need to apply to judicial forums will also decrease.

However, as I have said, as long as there are no such criteria, the court may not avoid making a decision on this delicate and sensitive issue, even if it troubles and torments the soul of the judge. The decision in this case will be the result of the proper balance between the great principle of the sanctity of life and the sanctity of the human will and dignity within the framework of all the natural and lawful liberties, including the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty but not only within the framework of this law (including s. 8 thereof), in accordance with the facts and circumstances of each case (see also A. Barak, Legal Interpretation, vol. 3, ‘Constitutional Interpretation’, Nevo, 1994, at pp. 286 et seq.). This will also ensure that we do not become victims of the ‘slippery slope’.

7.    This brings us to a case involving a minor, as is the painful case before us. Section 1 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962 says: ‘Every person is competent for rights and duties from the time he is born until he dies’. We are commanded to protect the welfare and health of the minor and to prevent any harm to him, to the best of our understanding and the prevailing principles with regard to every person as a person, and all the more so since he is a minor. Indeed, many laws are intended, whether directly or indirectly, to protect and shelter him (there are also cases where the protection extends also to a foetus — see CA 413/90 A v. B [33]).

The dignity and freedom of a minor should be as precious to us as our own dignity and freedom, and the sanctity of his life should be more sacred than our own life, and the suffering of a child should hurt us more than our own suffering.

A minor has full rights except as limited by law.

Therefore, in the case before us also, his right is that his dignity in a terminal state should be maintained, and pain, suffering, personal degradation and unnecessary humiliation should be prevented. Therefore even a minor may, in those same instances and circumstances, if he is able to, apply to the court to prevent such outcomes. His guardians, including his natural guardians, i.e., his parents, or either one of them, may also make this application on his behalf, whether or not the minor is capable of submitting such an application himself.

Indeed, we must be completely and meticulously insistent with regard to the existence of those conditions which make it possible to make such an application. Neither in every case not at every age can a minor reach a decision according to the particulars of the case for the purpose of giving his consent or submitting an application. Not every consent is his consent, and it must be ascertained whether his request is influenced by others because of their care for him, his respect for them or his fear of them (including his parents and guardians), and perhaps this request and consent is not the request or consent of the minor. Certainly the parent’s application should be examined (and in every case both parents should be heard) or that of the guardians as well as the sincerity of their application, with all the respect due to them. However, this course should not be regarded merely as available or possible, but as obligatory, on behalf of the minor and for him, in accordance with the aforesaid principles.

With all respect, I do not accept the argument that such an application by the guardians is contrary to any provision of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law. Section 68 of this Law, which concerns the duty ‘to protect the physical and mental welfare of the minor…’ certainly constitutes no such barrier. On the contrary, it is consistent with this Law. This position finds solid support also in sections 1, 14, 17, 19 and 20 of the same Law. I also do not accept that one of the parents may not make the application on behalf of the minor without the other parent. Admittedly s. 18 requires the consent of both of them, and under s. 19 of the said Law, the court will decide when there are disagreements between the parents, when the application is made jointly by the parents to the court for its decision, but in cases of the kind considered here, the parents or guardians do not necessarily apply to the court in their capacity as parents or guardians, but they act as a voice for the minor.

The minor may himself apply in any manner or through any proper person or organization, and certainly he may do so through his mother, in this or other situations of distress, to the proper court. There is support for this precisely in s. 68 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, and see all of chapter 4, and particularly s. 72 of the Law (and there is no need to refer to s. 3(a) of the Women’s Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951), provided that the court approves this application as it is, or by appointing another or an additional guardian or by appointing a guardian ad litem or by hearing the minor in person.

We should not lock the door in the face of a minor in distress, as long as he does not abuse this method (support for this position can be found in Garty v. State of Israel [22] and the ‘kidney’ case (Attorney General v. A [16]). It is incumbent upon the court, in this and other cases, to leave a door open in order to prevent injustice and distress to minors when their application is a genuine one, including a need of a terminal patient as in the case before us, according to the principle: ‘Open for us a gate, at the time of locking the gate, for the day is passing’ (the Closing Prayer on the Day of Atonement).

 

 

Appeal denied.

24 November 1993.

 

 

 

Shavit v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society

Case/docket number: 
CA 6024/97
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, July 6, 1999
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: Petitioner challenged the refusal of a Jewish burial society to allow an inscription on her mother's tombstone recording the dates of birth and death according to the Gregorian, as well as the Hebrew, calendar. The district court held that the recently-passed Alternative Burial Law permitted Jews to bury their loved ones in civilian cemeteries, not according to Jewish religious law, had the effect of overturning previous court rulings requiring Jewish burial societies to permit non-Hebrew characters and dates on tombstones. Sites have yet to be established for alternative burial.

 

Held:  Jewish burial societies have a public, as well as a private, character, and as such are subject to public law. The Alternative Burial Law did not have the effect of overruling previous holdings requiring Jewish burial societies to permit non-Hebrew lettering. This is particularly true because the statute has yet to be implemented. Barring family members from recording the names of their deceased loved ones in the language of their choice harms the sensibilities of the relatives and the human dignity of the deceased. It outweighs the potential harm to the sensibilities of religious visitors to the cemetery who may be offended by the non-Hebrew lettering, particularly considering that the Jewish law prohibition against inscribing non-Hebrew calendar dates and letters is not sweeping and comprehensive. Furthermore, the weight accorded to the sensibilities of religious people offended by practices that violate religious law decreases in the public domain, like a cemetery, as compared to the weight such harm is accorded in the private domain, like the home.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 6024/97

 

Fredrika Shavit

v.

Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[July 6, 1999]

Before Court President A. Barak, Justices M. Cheshin, I. Englard.

 

Facts: Petitioner challenged the refusal of a Jewish burial society to allow an inscription on her mother's tombstone recording the dates of birth and death according to the Gregorian, as well as the Hebrew, calendar. The district court held that the recently-passed Alternative Burial Law permitted Jews to bury their loved ones in civilian cemeteries, not according to Jewish religious law, had the effect of overturning previous court rulings requiring Jewish burial societies to permit non-Hebrew characters and dates on tombstones. Sites have yet to be established for alternative burial.

 

Held:  Jewish burial societies have a public, as well as a private, character, and as such are subject to public law. The Alternative Burial Law did not have the effect of overruling previous holdings requiring Jewish burial societies to permit non-Hebrew lettering. This is particularly true because the statute has yet to be implemented. Barring family members from recording the names of their deceased loved ones in the language of their choice harms the sensibilities of the relatives and the human dignity of the deceased. It outweighs the potential harm to the sensibilities of religious visitors to the cemetery who may be offended by the non-Hebrew lettering, particularly considering that the Jewish law prohibition against inscribing non-Hebrew calendar dates and letters is not sweeping and comprehensive. Furthermore, the weight accorded to the sensibilities of religious people offended by practices that violate religious law decreases in the public domain, like a cemetery, as compared to the weight such harm is accorded in the private domain, like the home.

Basic Laws cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, ss.1a, 8.

 

Legislation cited:

Right to Alternative Civil Burial Law, 1996 – ss. 2, 3, 4, 4A, 5, 6.

Standard Contracts Law, 1964 s.14.

Standard Contracts Law, 1982.

Contracts Law (General Section), 1973, s.30.

King’s Order in Council on the Land of Israel (Holy Places), 1924.

 

Regulations cited:

Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Regulations (Licensing Burial Cooperatives and Establishing Burial Procedures) 1998.

 

Bills cited:

Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Bill.

.

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]   CA 280/71 Gideon v. Jewish Burial Society, IsrSC 27(1) 10.

[2]   HCJ 532/74 Ben-Ze’ev v. Public Council for the Memorialization of the Soldier, IsrSC 30(1) 305.

[3]   CA 492/79 Moses v. Jerusalem Community Jewish Burial Society, IsrSC 35 (4) 157.

[4]   HCJ 556/83 Best v. Defense Minister, 38(1) 177.

[5]   HCJ 1438/91 Ginossar v. Defense Minister, 45(2) 807.

[6]   CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Jewish Burial Society v. Kestenbaum, 46(2) 464.

[7]   HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Defense Minister, 47(2) 812.

[8]   HCJFH 3299/93 Wechselbaum v. Defense Minister, 49(2) 195.

[9]   HCJ 3807/96 Bargur v. Defense Minister, (not reported).

[10] HCJ 5843/97 Bargur v. Defense Minister, 52(2) 462.

[11] CA 1795/93 Egged Members’ Pension Fund v. Ya’acov, 51(5) 433.

[12] LCA 5768/94 ASHIR Import, Manufacture and Distribution v. Forum Accessories and Consumables, 52(4) 289.

[13] CA 6821/93 United Mizrachi Bank v. Migdal Agricultural Cooperative, 49(4) 221.

[14] HCJ 337/81 Miterani v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 37 (3) 337.

[15] HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of  Transportation, IsrSC 51(4) 1 {[1997] IsrL 149}..

[16] HCJ 3648/97 Stemaka v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 53(2) 728.

[17] CA 3414/93 On v. Diamond Exchange Industries (1965), IsrSC 49(3) 196.

[18] HCJ 2481/93   Dayan v. Jerusalem District Commander, IsrSC 48(2) 456.

[19] HCJ 3872/93   Meatrael v. The Prime Minister and Minister of Religious Affairs, IsrSC 47(5) 485.

[20] HCJFH 7015/94 Attorney General v. Anonymous, IsrSC 50(1) 48.

[21] HCJ 3261/93 Manning v. Minister of Justice, IsrSC 47(3) 282.

[22] EA 1/65                 Yardor v. Chairman of the Central Election Committee for the Sixth Knesset, IsrSC 19(3) 365.

[23] EA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of the Central Election Committee for the Eleventh Knesset, IsrSC 39(2) 225.

[24] HCJ 73/53          Kol Ha’Am v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 7 871.

[25] HCJ 148/79      Sa’ar  v. Minister of the Interior and of Police, IsrSC 34(2) 169.

[26] CA 105/92         Re’em Engineers v. The Municipality  of Upper Nazareth, IsrSC 47(5)189.

[27] HCJ 351/72      Keinan v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 26(2) 811.

[28]HCJ 806/88        Universal City Studios v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 43(2) 22.

[29] CrimA 217/68  Izramax Ltd. v. State of Israel, IsrSC 22(2) 343.

[30] HCJ 7128/96 Temple Mount Faithful Movement v. The Government of Israel, IsrSC 51(2) 509.

[31] HCJ 292/83      Temple Mount Faithful Association v. Jerusalem District Police Commander, IsrSC 38(2) 449.

[32] HCJ 257/89Hoffman v. Appointee over the Western Wall, IsrSC 48(2) 265.

[33] HCJ 243/81      Yeki Yosha v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 35(3) 421.

[34] CA 214/89 Avneri v. Sharipa, IsrSC 43(3) 840.

[35] HCJ 465/89 Ruskin v. Jerusalem Religious Council, IsrSC 44(2) 673.

[36] HCJ 47/82 Movement for Progressive Judaism in Israel v. Minister of Religious Affairs, IsrSC 43(2) 661.

[37] HCJ 3944/92 Marbek Slaughterhouses v. Chief Rabbinate of Netanya, IsrSC 49(1) 278.

[38] HCJ 1000/92 Bavli v. The Great Rabbinical Court, IsrSC 48(2) 221.

[39] HCJ 6163/92   Eizenberg v. Minister of Construction and Housing, IsrSC 47(2) 229.

[40] HCJ 935/89      Ganor v. Attorney-General, IsrSC 44(2) 485.

[41] HCJFH 4601/95 Sarrousy v. National Labor Court, IsrSC 52(4) 817.

 

Israeli District Court Cases Cited:

[42] HM (TA) 752/94 Burgman v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society (unpublished).

[43] HM (TA) 1275/93 Kagan v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society (unpublished).

[44] HM (TA) 200585/98 Sasson v. Herzliya Jewish Burial Society (unpublished).

 

Israeli Books Cited:

[45] 1 Menachem Elon, Jewish Law (3d ed. 1987).

[46] See 3 A. Barak, Parshanut Bimishpat [Interpretation in Law] Parshanut Chukatit [Constitutiona]

[47] Aharon Barak, Judicial Discretion (1986).

 

Israeli Articles Cited:

[48] E. Benvenisti, Tchulat Hamishpat Haminhali al Gufim Pratiim [Administrative Law, Private Bodies] Mishpat U'Mimshal 2 (1994-95) 11.

[49] A. Dayan-Orbach, Hamodel Hademocrati shel Chofesh Habitoi [Freedom of Expression], Iyunei Mishpat 20 (1996-97) 377.

 

Jewish Law Sources Cited:

[50] Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Baba Metzia, 30B.

[51] Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 9B.

[52] Etz Yosef, Ein Ya’akov, Tractate Baba Metzia 30.

[53] Rabbi Shmuel Eliezer Edels (Maharsha), Baba Metzia, 30.

[54] Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Hamishpat, 12B.

[55] Rabbi Moshe Isserlis (Rama), Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Hamishpat, 12B.

[56] Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin 74A-B.

[57] Rabbi Moshe ben Maimon (Maimonides), Basic Laws of the Torah, ch.5, laws 2-4.

[58] Responsa Tzitz Eliezer, part 9, 14, ch. 100B.

[59] Responsa Yabia Omer, part 7, Yoreh Deah, 32, ch. 100B.

 

Appeal of the decision of the Tel Aviv/Jaffa District Court (Judge. Y. Zeft) from 22.7.1997 in DC 657/97. The appeal was granted by majority opinion, with Justice I. Englard dissenting.

 

Gali Bar-El, Uri Regev – for the appellant;

Yair Shilo – for the respondent.

 

 

JUDGMENT

Justice M. Cheshin

1. Regarding gravestones, what should be inscribed upon them? What should an epitaph record? Who should decide these things? After all, it is only family and friends who will visit the grave. They are the ones who will remember the deceased; it is they who will come to cry and grieve. But are they the ones who should decide how the deceased should be memorialized on his or her gravestone, or is that the role of another party, for example, the Jewish burial society? Perhaps it should be decided by the municipal rabbi – each rabbi for his own municipality? Or perhaps another authority should make this decision?

The courts have dealt with these questions several times regarding both civilian and military cemeteries. The first time was in CA 280/71 Gideon v. Jewish Burial Society (hereinafter – Gideon [1]), followed by HCJ 532/74 Ben-Ze’ev v. Public Council for the Memorialization of the Soldier [2], CA 492/79 Moses v. Jerusalem Community Jewish Burial Society [3], HCJ 556/83 Best v. Defense Minister [4], and HCJ 1438/91 Ginossar v. Defense Minister [5].  After these, came CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Jewish Burial Society v. Kestenbaum (hereinafter – Kestenbaum [6]) which was followed by Wechselbaum; first in the High Court of Justice (HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Defense Minister [7]) and then in a further hearing (HCJFH 3299/93 Wechselbaum v. Defense Minister [8]). After Wechselbaum [7] [8] came Bargur, which was also heard twice (HCJ 3807/96 Bargur v. Defense Minister [9] and HCJ 5843/97 Bargur v. Defense Minister [10]). The district courts have also addressed this question more than once (in addition to those cases that came before the Supreme Court on appeal). See e.g. HM (TA) 752/94 Burgman v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society (the Burgman case) [42]); HM (TA) 1275/93 Kagan v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society [43]; HM (TA) 200585/98 Sasson v. Herzliya Jewish Burial Society [44] and others. To all these, add the Right to Alternative Civil Burial Law, 1996, and the regulations pursuant to the law, as well as HC 619/97 MK Tzuker v. Minister of Religious Affairs (currently pending before the Court).

I would be surprised if there is another nation or language that occupies itself so passionately and intensively with the issue of what should be inscribed on gravestones; occupies itself continuously, and yet cannot settle on a standard.

The Facts

2. On December 7 1996 (Kislev 26 5757), Mrs. Rosa Greitel passed away. The deceased’s family wished to bury her, as is customary, in her home town – the city of Rishon Lezion. The Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society responded to their request, and she was interred in the cemetery under its management, which is the only one in the city. Thereafter, the family requested that the deceased’s name be inscribed on her gravestone in both Hebrew and Latin characters, and that her birth date and death date be recorded according to the standard Gregorian calendar, as well as the Hebrew calendar. The Jewish burial society initially refused both these requests – the inscription in foreign lettering and the Gregorian dates. Later, after the Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society’s chief rabbi, Rabbi Breuer, gave a dispensation, it allowed the deceased’s first name (Rosa) to be inscribed in Latin characters. However, the burial society stood firm and refused to grant the family’s wish regarding the Gregorian birth and death dates.

In refusing to grant the family’s wishes, the Jewish burial society relied on the ruling of its chief rabbi, and when the family applied to Rabbi Breuer directly for a dispensation – they encountered an absolute refusal. The family pointed out that the very same cemetery already contained gravestones bearing Gregorian dates. Rabbi Breuer’s answer was that, although it had been permitted in the past, since his appointment as rabbi of the local Jewish burial society, he had not allowed Gregorian dates of birth and death to be inscribed on gravestones. The family then appealed to Rabbi Wolfa, the chief rabbi of Rishon Lezion, and to the Jewish burial society rabbi in charge of the Jerusalem district, but to no avail. The rabbis responded by referring the family back to Rabbi Breuer, who stood by his ruling. Since all other avenues were closed, the deceased’s daughter – Dr. Fredrika Shavit – applied to the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court, requesting that it uphold and formally acknowledge her right to engrave Gregorian dates of birth and death on her mother’s gravestone.

In the district court, Judge J. Zeft rejected Dr. Shavit’s request, and that rejection is the subject of this appeal.

Legal Background – Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6]

3. It seems I was naïve in believing that the courts must follow in the footsteps of previous rulings. First there was Gideon [1], in which the Court – in a majority opinion – ruled that everyone has the right to carve standard Gregorian dates of birth and death on a gravestone (in that case, on a father’s grave). The judgment of Justice Etzioni – which Justice Berenson joined – gives us a clear and explicit ruling, in precise and unambiguous language, and those who study it will understand it perfectly. Judge Etzioni wrote, for example:

No one in the world disputes the right of people to honor the memories of their loved ones who have departed from this world in the way that they see fit, in line with their way of life and traditions, providing they do not harm the legitimate sensibilities and interests of others. It is also clear that a cemetery is a place not only for burying the dead but also for expressing the love and respect the living continue to feel for the departed.

Gideon [1] at 23.

 

He continued:

This is simply an arbitrary negation of the right to use the standard calendar to record the dates of birth and death of a person whose life revolved around this calendar!

Id.

What more is there to add? The Court has established its ruling on the matter, that the prohibition on carving Gregorian birth and death dates is a “restrictive condition” that is discriminatory under section 14 of the Standard Contracts Law, 1964.

4. After the Gideon [1] judgment was handed down in 1972, there was an 18-year respite on this issue – until Kestenbaum [6]. In that case, Mr. Kestenbaum asked the district court to allow him to inscribe on his late wife’s gravestone her name in Latin characters and her birth and death dates according to the Gregorian calendar. The district court ruled in favor of the plaintiff, and the Supreme Court rejected the appeal of the Jewish burial society by majority opinion. The judgment took up 62 closely-typed pages, and I can’t think of even one aspect that the Court did not consider and thoroughly delve into. The common denominator in the reasoning of the majority on the panel was their different interpretations of “public policy,” in the broad sense of the concept. President Shamgar emphasized in his remarks that the principles of public law necessitate a ruling in favor of the petitioner. He added that such a conclusion is also required by the provisions of the Standard Contracts Law, 1982, and also by public policy as elucidated in section 30 of the Contracts Law (General Section), 1973.

Justice Barak also found that the need to favor the petitioner flowed from principles of public law and provisions of the Standard Contracts Law, but in his view, the real flaw in the Jewish burial society’s decision was that it violated public policy. Thus Justice Barak said “… the main point of the legal problem before us is not the actions of the Jewish burial society in areas of public law, and not even in its overstepping the bounds of the Standard Contracts Law. The heart of the problem is really the application of the principles of public law – values such as the Hebrew language, human dignity and tolerance – in the areas of private law.” Kestenbaum [6] at 529. In his subsequent remarks, Justice Barak pointed to the framework-principles of private law – such as principles of good faith and public policy – and ruled that these comprise the basic principles of law and the fundamental social outlook upon which the legal system is founded. His conclusion was that the Jewish burial society’s decision that the name of the deceased could be inscribed in Hebrew letters only violates public policy in that it is a mortal blow to human dignity – the dignity of both the living and the dead: “The source of the blow to human dignity is the negation of the freedom to inscribe on the gravestone whatever the deceased (in his or her lifetime) and his or her family (after his or her death) wish to be inscribed.” Id. at 523. The value of human dignity supersedes all other values with which it may come into conflict.

We wished to mention several more things that the Court ruled in Kestenbaum, but since the judgment is overflowing with words of wisdom and ethics, and out of fear that asserting one ethical stance might denigrate others, we decided not to cite them here. We refer the reader therefore to Kestenbaum [6], and each can draw his or her own conclusions.

5. I accept the words of my colleagues and their opinions in both cases. The truth is that the essence of all three reasons for the ruling in Kestenbaum [6] comes from the same source. I raised a similar idea in CA 1795/93 Egged Members’ Pension Fund v. Ya’acov [11]. In that matter, the regulations of a cooperative society were at issue, and the question was whether it was right and fitting to invalidate a particular regulation as illegal. My colleague, Justice Englard, believed that it was appropriate to void that regulation because it was a discriminatory condition under the provisions the Standard Contracts Law. Unlike my colleague, Justice Englard, my colleague, Justice Turkel, felt that the Standard Contracts Law did not apply to regulations of a cooperative, yet his conclusion was also that a regulation must be voided when it clashes with public policy under section 30 of the Contracts Law (General Section). When I read the words of my colleagues on that occasion, I was at a loss to understand the need for such hair-splitting arguments, since the conclusions were almost identical.

I wrote there that public policy “is the wellspring and the source from which the tributaries of norms flow out to all corners of the law.” CA 1795/93 Egged Members’ Pension Fund v. Ya’acov [11] at 467. I continued:

“Public policy” dwells in the royal capital of the kingdom of contracts, and it sends its envoys to all the principalities of contracts. One of these is the principality of Standard Contracts. When settling down in the principality of Standard Contracts, the envoy of public policy seeks to assimilate into the local people and merit a local title of its own, a title that will make it feel at home. It receives the ironic title of “the discriminatory condition.” In coming to the principality of Standard Contracts, public policy metamorphoses into “the discriminatory condition.” The concept of the discriminatory condition consists of the re-crystallization of public policy in the principality of Standard Contracts. In other words, in the relationship between the “supplier” and the “customer” – the two parties involved the Standard Contracts Law – public policy is represented by the discriminatory condition, and the discriminatory condition is public policy.

Id. at 467-68.

 

As it was in that case, so it is here. The Court arrived at the same conclusion in both Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6]. This was no coincidence. The same fundamental principles embedded deep in our hearts – human dignity, tolerance, the social need to contribute and not just to take, the rights of the individual, freedom of conscience and expression, freedom of thought and action as befits a free society – are what guided Justice Etzioni’s pen as he wrote his decision, and what cleared the path for President Shamgar and Justice Barak to say what they said. Thus the Court emphasized further – both in Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6] – that the rights of an individual can be stopped in their tracks, can be limited, where they are hurtling toward a severe head-on collision with the equally-ranked rights of another. Thus, for example, we will not allow substantial harm to the sensibilities of another. If someone wishes to inscribe on the grave of his father or mother – in a Jewish cemetery – a Christian cross, I assume that the Court would not fault a decision of the Jewish burial society to forbid it. It was not so in the cases of Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6], which dealt only with carving names in foreign characters (as well as Hebrew writing) and inscribing Gregorian dates of birth and death.

6. Those were the rulings in Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6]. At issue in those hearing was what was permitted in gravestone inscriptions, and the Court delved into and solved every aspect of the problem. It addressed all differences of opinion, weighed in on every question, and handed down its ruling. The decisions are clear, and there are no ambiguities or doubts in them. In my naiveté, I thought that these rulings established everything needed to make a decision in the case before us. How is it, therefore, that the lower court refused to follow these rulings?  Why and wherefore did the lower court see a need to carve out a new path for itself and refuse to take the path which had already been well-signposted? It is understood that the district court relied primarily on a law passed after the Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6] rulings, that is, the Right to Alternative Civil Burial Law, 1996 (hereinafter – the Alternative Burial Law). In the lower court’s opinion, this law overturned the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling.

We all agree, of course, that a later law can supersede a law or ruling that precedes it, so the question is whether this particular law indeed irreconcilably contradicted the rulings that preceded it. This, put simply, is the doctrine of “implied negation.” Therefore we will briefly review the Alternative Burial Law, and afterward address its relationship to the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling.

The Alternative Burial Law

7. The Alternative Burial Law – a brief and concise law – is known by the full name of the Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Law. In the words of section 2 of the law: “Everyone has the right to a burial which accords with one’s ideology in an alternative civilian cemetery if one so chooses…” The law further established (section 3) that “burial is conducted while preserving the dignity of the dead.”  The law originated with a bill proposed by Members of Knesset David Zucker and Binyamin Temkin, who explained their aims as follows:

Everyone who dies in Israel has the right to be buried in a dignified manner (section 3) appropriate to their ideology. Therefore it is proposed not to impose upon the burial process to religious practices which are sometimes foreign to the ideology of the deceased.

Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Bill, 1996 at 600.

 

The bill continues:

It is proposed to solve the problem of the burial of Jews who do not identify themselves with Judaism or any other recognized religion and who wish for a burial in line with the principles and ideology by which they lived their lives.

It is also proposed to solve the problem of the burial of those without a recognized religious affiliation.

Under the legislation, the Minister of Religious Affairs will designate places to be used as alternative civilian cemeteries, which will be located in the different regions of the country at reasonable distances from each other. Sec. 4. The alternative civilian cemeteries are supposed to be administered by burial cooperatives. Sec. 5. The Minister of Religious Affairs is authorized to create regulations for the implementation of the law, including regulations for licensing burial cooperatives and acceptable burial practices. Sec. 6.

Our opinion is that the law – as its name suggests – refers to alternative civilian burial, In other words: the norm is burial in a regular cemetery, but one has the right to an alternative if one expresses this desire. Section 2, as we have seen, sets down the right of a person to choose to be buried in an alternative civilian cemetery, and the same section further states that “the choice can be expressed in his legal will or in any other way.” Therefore, one who wishes – when the time comes – to be given an alternative civilian burial bears the burden of making sure this desire is expressed. It can be assumed that if close family members say that this was indeed the will of the deceased, those wishes should be respected.

The Alternative Burial Law is a framework law: a law that acknowledges fundamental rights and outlines the principles of their implementation in the future by the individual appointed to the task. That is its charm. That is also its hindrance.

8. The authorities did not hasten to implement the law. Thus, for example, even though the law was passed on March 21, 1996, no regulations were instated for two and a half years until the Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Regulations (Licensing Burial Cooperatives and Establishing Burial Procedures) was published on December 17, 1998, to be implemented 30 days later. It is clear that these regulations were only instated following a petition brought before the High Court of Justice discussed below.

This was the course of events: the Minister of Religious Affairs dragged his feet in creating regulations for the implementation of the Alternative Burial Law, and since he did not designate – as was his obligation under section 4(a) of the law – sites for alternative civilian cemeteries, MKs David Zucker and Binyamin Temkin – the initiators of the law – and with them Mr. Erez Epstein, petitioned the High Court of Justice, requesting that it order the Minister of Religious Affairs to fulfill the tasks assigned to him by the law. This petition (HCJ 619/97) was brought before the Court on January 27, 1997 – some ten months after the law went into effect – and it is still pending today. Almost two years after the petition was filed, the Minister of Religious Affairs established those regulations mentioned above, and in doing so, one of the requests of the petitioners was addressed. Their other request – regarding the designation of sites for alternative burial – is yet to be addressed, despite certain actions taken towards the implementation of the law.

9. The situation is that the Alternative Burial Law – at this time – is nothing more than the “dry bones” of a law: it is not fleshed out, and there is no life in it. The petition which seeks to force the authorities to carry out the tasks entrusted to them is still pending before this court.

Here we conclude the initial sections dealing with the issue of the Alternative Burial Law, and now we will move to the judgment of the lower court.

Why did the district court deviate from the ruling of Gideon-Kestenbaum?

10. Initially, the judgment of the lower court cites the ruling of Kestenbaum [6] – upon which the appellant relies – and continues by ruling that since the judgment was handed down, circumstances have changed, due to the legislating of the Alternative Burial Law. This law, the court ruled, “frees anyone who desires a different sort of burial from burial according to religious precepts and rites.” Therefore, the implication of the law, that is “the flip side of the coin,” is that the Jewish burial society acquires every right to insist on the burial rites it considers acceptable. As the court put it:

Since the judgment in CA 294/91 [Kestenbaum [6] – M.Ch.], circumstances have changed. On March 21, 1996, the Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Law, 1996 was published …

This law frees anyone who desires a different sort of burial from burial according to religious precepts and rites, providing cemeteries designated for this purpose in different regions of the country, spaced apart at reasonable distances, and managed by burial cooperatives. The “flip side” of this law, that which we deduce from it, is that Jewish burial societies acquire the option of insisting that burials carried in cemeteries under their management be done according to the Jewish laws and rites accepted in their community.

Even though CA 294/91 [6] established that the laws of tolerance and respect for individual liberty oblige the Jewish burial society to allow deviation from what it considers appropriate for a Jewish cemetery in the State of Israel, the legislature had a different view:

One who wishes to have a burial in accordance with one’s personal ideology will be interred in a civilian cemetery. There, one can realize one’s right to be buried according to one’s views and wishes, and not in the cemeteries belonging to the Jewish burial societies. This law nullifies the basis of the ruling in CA 294/91 [6], according to which a cemetery with a religious character must respect the wishes of the individual even if they do not coincide with the rites and precepts considered appropriate by the management and owners. In its place, the legislature established the principle of separation between cemeteries where burials take place according to religious precepts and rites and cemeteries where burials reflect the particular ideology of the deceased, as expressed in his legal will or through other means.

In other words, the Alternative Burial Law sets new obligations and also voids existing obligations. In terms of the new obligations, we learn that alternative civilian cemeteries must be established. In terms of voided obligations, we learn of the nullification (through an “overturning effect” or the “flip side of the coin” as the lower court put it) of the principle established in Kestenbaum [6] (and in Gideon [1]) regarding respecting the wishes of an individual. In as much as the new law gave the individual the option of being buried according to his personal wishes in an alternative civilian cemetery, there is no longer any reason to force Jewish burial societies to accede to the wishes of individuals.

The court agrees, that indeed, the Alternative Burial Law has yet to be implemented, since alternative civilian cemeteries have not yet been established, but in its opinion this fact does not “justify coercing the respondent [the Jewish burial society – M.Ch.], in the interim period (until the alternative civilian cemeteries are established), to deviate from the standards it considers acceptable based on the ruling of the local rabbi, according to the law and custom of the community.” The court further ruled that the Alternative Burial Law does not have any transitional provisions and that “the rights established by it, like the principle of separation of religious burial sites and alternative burial sites,” have “immediate application” (The court was referring both to the provisions of the statute themselves as well as "the flip side of the coin"). The Jewish burial society “has no … influence on the pace of activity of the Minister … and is not responsible for his actions or omissions. The request for a right based on the law must be addressed to the Minister, and not to the respondent.”

The lower court additionally ruled that there are cemeteries in the vicinity of Rishon Lezion (the Holon Cemetery and the Yarkon Cemetery) run by Jewish burial societies that allow the inscription of Gregorian dates of birth and death on gravestones. Thus, as the court said, “The right to a gravestone to the taste and personal philosophy of the deceased can be realized at a reasonable distance from Rishon Lezion, and it is therefore unjust to force the respondent to overturn the municipal rabbi’s ruling regarding burial practices appropriate in a Jewish cemetery in Israel.”

The appellant has rejected these claims one by one, and below we will address these arguments.

Regarding the “Overturning Effect” of the Alternative Burial Law

11. There is no argument that the Alternative Burial Law introduced a significant change to the laws of burial in Israel. Before it existed, the Jewish burial societies in this country held a kind of monopoly on the burial of Jews. The law is meant to pave the way for burial corporations other than Jewish burial societies and the establishment of alternative civilian cemeteries in which people may be buried, if they so choose, in ways other than according to the Orthodox Jewish tradition. The question is if the law has an “overturning effect” which negates Gideon-Kestenbaum and frees the Jewish burial society from the yoke of these rulings. The lower court ruled thus – that the Alternative Burial Law does indeed overturn Gideon-Kestenbaum – but we find it difficult to accept this stance.

12. First of all, it must be said – though this is not main point – that the stance of the lower court troubles us deeply, and not only because the Alternative Burial Law is currently a mere “skeleton” of a law. The statement that “a person has the right to be buried according to his ideology in an alternative civilian cemetery if he so chooses” – as per section 2 of the law – is at present just empty words far from the reality. Alternative civilian cemeteries have not been established – it has not even been announced when they will be established – and I have difficulty accepting that the mere existence of a law is capable of overturning a court ruling.

“Alternative relief” must fulfill two conditions to be considered in effect: First, there must be relief, and second, this relief must be current, effective, and available to those who seek it. In this case, the appellant does not currently have access to relief and there is certainly no effective relief. In other words: in the present situation, alternative burial does not exist. In light of this, we have trouble understanding how the Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society can shed its obligations to the general public – to the residents of the city that it is supposed to serve – which it has borne at least since Gideon-Kestenbaum. It makes a mockery of a person's dignity to tell the appellant that she must go to the Minister and complain about the delay in the implementation of the law. Can one postpone the day of one’s death until the alternative cemeteries are ready? However, we will not rest with this reason alone. We will now discuss the law as though the alternative civilian cemeteries had been established, thus reaching the heart of the matter.

13. The whole truth is that every statutory arrangement has an “overturning effect,” that is the “flip side of the coin,” as the lower court put it. We commented on this in LCA 5768/94 ASHIR Import, Manufacturing and Distribution v. Forum Accessories and Consumables (hereinafter – ASHIR [12]):

Just as there is no person without a shadow, thus – in principle – there is no statutory arrangement without an overturning effect following in its wake. Just as a shadow follows its owner wherever he goes, the overturning effect follows the statutory arrangement. The shadow cast by the overturning effect may be small or large, however there will always be an overturning effect of some sort.

Id. at 402-03.

 

And what is this overturning effect?

…the overturning effect that is evident from the structure of a law – and which surrounds the law on all sides – is an implied expression of the exclusiveness of the law in certain areas and is similar to the negating of a law (or ruling) by a subsequent law.

Id. at 393-94.

 

The overturning effect – the shadow of a law – accompanies the law, and there is no such thing as a shadow that is its own master. The overturning effect will be guided by the provisions of the law that are on the surface as well as the law’s very foundations, and an overturning effect cannot exist independently. In our case, we could say the overturning effect that envelopes the Alternative Burial Law is that after the law goes into effect, there will be no dispensation to perform “alternative” burials except according to the provisions of the law. However we did not say that this is in fact the real overturning effect of the law. All we are saying is that the overturning effect is likely to be guided by the express provisions of the law.

We find it hard to understand how it is possible, from the law’s provisions, to extrapolate – as something self-evident – the “principle of segregation” to which the lower court refers. Under the district court’s interpretation, after the law goes into effect, there are two kinds of burials: “religious burial” – each place according to its own custom – and “alternative burial.” Apparently, the mere existence of the alternative burial option makes the Jewish burial society master of its domain, free of the yokes of public law, public policy, and the Standard Contracts Law – everything that guided the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling. The lower court assigned the Alternative Burial Law a shadow that is much longer and broader than the Alternative Burial Law is capable of bearing, a shadow that would only be appropriate were it accompanied by an explicit and broad statutory arrangement for areas relating to the Alternative Burial Law, at least in its present framework.

14. Moreover, the original intention of the Alternative Burial Law, in principle, was to add an alternative to the accepted way to burial – for those who desire a burial in line with their personal ideology as opposed to the common practices in our community. The law was intended to create an alternative, not to diminish the existing option, and the addition does not detract from the obligations borne by the Jewish burial society – every Jewish burial society – in its area. To say that the establishment of the Right to Alternative Burial intended – through an overturning effect – to negate the right to non-Hebrew writing and Gregorian dates on a gravestone is a non-sequitur. Establishing the right of a person to an alternative burial according to his or her ideology does not mean that the right of this same person to non-Hebrew writing on a gravestone in a regular cemetery is negated, even though this right was established before alternative burial existed. We have not found in the Alternative Burial Law any suggestion that, after it goes into effect, the Jewish burial societies acquire the right to impose demands that ex hypothesi – according to the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling – violate human dignity, violate public policy, subvert the principles of public law, and are prohibited under the Standard Contracts Law.

15. The subject of the overturning effect is inextricably bound up with the subject of implied rescission. See our remarks in CA 6821/93 United Mizrachi Bank. v. Migdal Agricultural Cooperative [13] at 554-57, and ASHIR [12], supra, at 393-403. The lower court effectively held that the Alternative Burial Law implied the rescission of the ruling of Gideon-Kestenbaum. We cannot agree with this conclusion. A ruling made by the Supreme Court bases itself on basic principles of the legal system in Israel – human dignity, public policy, the principles of public law – and it is so sturdy and strong, that we find it difficult to accept that it was rescinded by implication, allegedly, simply due to the passing of the Alternative Burial Law; that the wind that the Alternative Burial Law blew in through its passage whisked away the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling, until it disappeared, as though it had never existed.  In order to overturn a ruling such as Gideon-Kestenbaum – a ruling that anchors itself in basic human rights – we would expect to find an explicit provision in the new law. We have not found such a provision.

In other words, the ruling gave the appellant the right to inscribe the Gregorian birth and death dates on her mother’s gravestone, and we haven’t found anything in the provisions of the Alternative Burial Law – neither in the express provisions nor in the implied provisions – to negate this right as if it never existed. This was so even before the establishment of the Basic Laws. Compare with HCJ 337/81 Miterani v. Minister of Transportation [14] at 358-59. The point is that to negate fundamental rights – or to limit the scope of their application – clear and explicit legislation is necessary. We cannot settle for an overturning effect. If this was the case before the Basic Laws, it is true all the more so after their passage, because now the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty directly protects human dignity, and it is based on the same unshakable foundation as the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling.

16. Furthermore, the introduction of the Basic Law reinforced a principle that was accepted previously. This was the intention of the limitation clause of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (section 8), according to which – whether directly or by association – a legal provision may violate basic rights only if it meets the following basic conditions: it befits the values of the State of Israel; it was enacted for a proper purpose; and it causes harm to an extent no greater than is necessary. On this last condition, see President Barak’s opinion in HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transportation (hereinafter – Bar-Ilan Street [15]) at 53-54 and the precedents cited above, including HCJ 3648/97 Stemaka v. Minister of the Interior [16] at 776 and others.

In Kestenbaum [6], Justice Barak said the following:

Human dignity in Israel is not a metaphor. It is the reality, and we draw operative conclusions from it. In the matter before us, the necessary conclusion is that a government agency’s general mandate to carry out certain activities – for example, the management of a cemetery – should not be interpreted to mean that this same government agency is licensed to cause serious and severe harm to the human dignity of those involved in this case. A government authority that seeks to infringe on human dignity must have explicit and clear authorization from the legislature, and since the legislation of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, this agreement needs to be anchored in a law “that befits the values of the State of Israel, was enacted for a proper purpose, and [causes harm] to an extent no greater than is necessary” (sec. 8). This basic concept – the need for an explicit statutory provision that allows for harm to human dignity – is not new to us. We have always accepted that a government agency is not entitled to infringe upon basic rights without explicit authorization to do so … today another requirement was added to the essence of this law.

Id. at 524.

 

Thus we have difficulty – very great difficulty – in accepting an interpretation of the Alternative Burial Law which effectively sweeps by the wayside a right that the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling views as extrapolated from human dignity, public policy, and the very core of public law. We reject this interpretation outright.

Additionally, if indeed the Jewish burial society has a “dual character” – as ruled in Kestenbaum [6] – then it is subject to public law. See Kestenbaum [6] at 484-85, 490-92, 517-19. See also CA 3414/93 On v. Diamond Exchange Industries (1965) (hereinafter – On [17]); E. Benvenisti, Tchulat Hamishpat Haminhali al Gufim Pratiim [Administrative Law, Private Bodies] [48]. We also note that the Jewish burial society is subject to public law, because it fulfills a public and social duty by law. Human dignity and public policy lead us directly to the obligation of the Jewish burial society to act in accordance with the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling. Taking all this into account, I am frankly stunned that the Jewish burial society can shed its obligations with no more justification than an implied rescission and a conceptual overturning effect. The nullification of the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling requires far greater force than that which an overturning effect and implied rescission can provide.

The Claim of the Jewish Burial Society That It Is a Private Non-profit Organization

17. The Jewish burial society claims that the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling does not apply to it for the following reason: unlike the Jewish burial societies involved in Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6], it is a private non-profit organization. It is entirely unaffiliated with the Rishon Lezion Religious Council, and the land of the cemetery is under its ownership, it having purchased the land for full value. In light of this, the respondent claims, it follows that the Jewish burial society may act as it sees fit and is allowed to impose its will on the appellant regarding inscriptions on gravestones. This claim is not acceptable to us in the present case. No doubt this is also the respondent’s position on the application of the Standard Contracts Law to the relations between the Jewish burial society and the appellant. This is also its position on the application of public law and, of course, public policy.

The cornerstone of the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling was as follows: Jewish burial societies were formally born into the family of private law. However, due to the nature of their work, they have transformed into dual-character bodies, subject to private law and also to principles of public law. President Shamgar said in Kestenbaum [6] (at 484) that the role of the Jewish burial society is “… essentially public, both formally and as part of its character …” The nature of the activities of the Jewish burial society has not changed; its religious character is an intrinsic part of its essence, and it brought us to the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling.

Indeed, the fact that certain land is owned by a private body does not in itself exempt that body – always and under all circumstances – from principles of public law. Private property may have a public character due to the nature of its use, and this character in itself brings principles of public law to bear on the [owner – ed.], obligating it. See, e.g. On [17] supra. See also HCJ 2481/93 Dayan v. Jerusalem District Commander [18]; A. Dayan-Orbach, Hamodel Hademocrati shel Chofesh Habitoi [Freedom of Expression] [49] at 422. Certainly, these issues apply to the Jewish burial society we now address, which is a community Jewish burial society. In fact, it is the one and only Jewish burial society in Rishon Lezion.

The Jewish burial society before us will be judged in the same way as other Jewish burial societies, and laws that relate to other Jewish burial societies also relate to this one.

The Ruling of the Rabbi of the Jewish Burial Society; Human Dignity; the Private Domain and the Public Domain

18. The Jewish burial society also claims that it must bow to the Jewish legal ruling of its chief rabbi and to the orders of the chief rabbi of Rishon Lezion, and that these rulings forbid it to carve foreign letters and Gregorian dates of birth and death. This claim is not acceptable to us either.

First of all, this notion was already discussed in Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6], and despite the Jewish legal opinions that were presented, the Court ruled against the Jewish burial society – not once but twice. We note in particular the words of Deputy President Justice Elon in Kestenbaum [6] (at 488-89, 499-503). Even though the Deputy President was in the minority in the final judgment, on this issue, he  wrote about the opinion of the panel.

Secondly, it is known that there is no sweeping and comprehensive Jewish law that prohibits the carving of foreign characters or Gregorian birth and death dates on a gravestone. In many cemeteries in Israel, there is no such prohibition. See e.g. President Shamgar’s opinion in Kestenbaum [6] supra, at 483, and Justice Etzioni’s opinion in Gideon [1], supra, at 19. The Jewish burial societies in those places allow families, if they so desire, to inscribe the names of the deceased in foreign lettering and the dates of birth and death according to the Gregorian calendar.

Furthermore, even in the Rishon Lezion cemetery there are gravestones bearing non-Hebrew script and Gregorian dates, but according to the rabbi of the Jewish burial society they date from before his appointment to his post, and since he arrived he has forbidden the practice. This claim [of the rabbi – ed.] means that the rabbi of each Jewish burial society – or each local rabbi – is allowed to permit or prohibit at will, and the whole community must obey him. In the cemetery of the Jewish burial society of Tel Aviv, there is no such prohibition – neither from the rabbi of the Jewish burial society nor the local rabbi – on inscribing foreign characters or Gregorian dates. Nevertheless, if at some future date, a new rabbi suddenly popped up in Tel Aviv and decided to get strict, then, according to the claim of the Jewish burial society, his prohibition would be binding.

This ruling giving the local rabbi the last word in his area – the concept of the “local rabbinic authority” – is only binding among the religiously observant public or through an express law of the state. In former days, and in Jewish communities that were dispersed among the nations in many lands, this was Jewish Law, and there was no other. This is still Jewish Law in Jewish communities in the Diaspora in the present day. See 1 Menachem Elon, Jewish Law [45] at 547.

The case is different here in Israel, as we have been gathered back to our homeland. I can find no good reason – in terms of the laws of state – to impose the ruling of the local rabbinic authority on all – on those who are religiously observant and those who are non-religious – as if it were the law of the state. Thus, we can in no way accept the behavior of the rabbi of the Jewish burial society, who tried to impose his decision on the entire community, on the religiously observant and on the non-religious. The more we contemplate such an imposition, the more we are shocked.

Take Rehovot and Ness Ziona, Tel Aviv and Jaffa, Ramat Gan and Givatayim, Holon and Bat Yam, Haifa and its bayside suburbs – gravestones erected in all of these localities may be inscribed with the Gregorian birth and death dates; it’s OK in all those places, but in Rishon Lezion, it is strictly forbidden. Since we know that the city limits of these places are set by the state and not by Jewish Law, as are the geographical areas of authority of their local rabbis, we must ask: what is the difference between Minsk and Pinsk [as the saying goes – trans.], such that in one city something is permissible, and in another, it is forbidden?

Some may answer that the Jewish burial society may impose the decision of the local rabbinic authority on the residents of Rishon Lezion simply because that is how Jewish Law works.  However, we find it neither legal nor just to force citizens to abide by prohibitions of the local rabbinic authority. The Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling lives on, as far as we are concerned, and has lost none of its force – neither its legal nor moral power.

Before me lies Talmud Tractate Yevamot, a large and weighty tome which commands respect. This edition was published by Rabbi Nachman Avraham Goldenberg in the year 5622 – “in Berlin, 1863.” Next to it is Tractate Nedarim which was published by the Widow and Brothers Ram Press, and its publication date – as printed on the front’s piece: 5657-1897. Similar is the Mishna Torah, the monumental work of the “great eagle, the illustrious rabbi, our teacher Moshe son of Maimon, blessed be the memory of the righteous.” This enormous and heavy volume “was meticulously proofread and brought to print” by Rabbi Nachman Avraham Goldenberg, and its year of publication is marked as 5622, “Berlin, 1862.” Also on my table, in its permanent place, is a Bible published by the Rabbi Kook Institute (proofread by Mordechai Breuer), and it dates to the year 1989. The Mishna with commentary by Rabbi Pinchas Kehati is from 1991; Volume 1 of the Talmudic Encyclopedia was printed in 5712-1951; the Rinat Yisrael prayer book edited by Shlomo Tal (fourth edition) is from 1983; and the eighth printing of the Complete Writings and Sayings of Moshe Sabar, published by the Rabbi Kook Institute, is from “5747 (1987).”

It would seem, therefore, that the prohibition against using the Gregorian calendar is not sweeping and comprehensive. In these circumstances, the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling applies in every sense.

In the future, we might encounter a case of someone who wishes to carve a symbol of a cross on a gravestone, for example, but this is a different case and there is no need to elaborate on it further. The stringent ruling that we examine in the case at bar has already been addressed in Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6], and there is no need to repeat what has already been said.

19. The Jewish burial society made itself the “guardian” of the deceased who are buried in the Rishon Lezion cemetery – of them and their relatives – and it claims that the dignity of the dead and the sensibilities of their family members will be offended if there are gravestones inscribed with non-Hebrew letters and Gregorian dates in the cemetery. This claim is extremely surprising, all the more so because in other cemeteries in Israel, this prohibition has not been adopted. Are the people of Rishon Lezion different from other people in Israel? What singles them out from their compatriots? Is the sensitivity of the people of Rishon Lezion to non-Hebrew letters and Gregorian dates more acute than that of the rest of the population of Israel? There is no difference between the residents of Rishon Lezion and the residents of Greater Tel Aviv (for example), at least in the present matter. The only difference is the ruling of the rabbi of the Jewish burial society. But the ruling of the rabbi of the Jewish burial society does not obligate the entire public. On the other hand, the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling is binding; it obligates even the rabbi of the Rishon Lezion Jewish burial society.

Additionally, as we have said, the Jewish burial society made itself the guardian of those buried in Rishon Lezion – of them, their relatives, and the feelings of these parties. However, the Court has not heard from the relatives of the deceased, and no complaint from their lips has reached us. The Jewish burial society’s claims have not left the realm of conjecture, and conjecture, of course, is limitless. We add, however, that even if someone did come before us with a complaint, it is doubtful that we would hear them. However, since no complaint was issued, there is certainly no need to bother with such never-ending conjecture.

20. This claim of harm to the dignity of the dead and the feelings of the families is not new to us. It came up in Kestenbaum [6], and the Court dealt with it comprehensively. Thus, for example, said President Shamgar:

A gravestone is not a public structure, but rather, first and foremost, a sign of the personal connection between the living, who keep the memory of the departed alive in their hearts, and those who have passed on; it is a memorial that is erected by those who will come to visit, that is intended, first and foremost, for them, and those concerned with it must be protected and distinguished.

One who erects a gravestone and another who comes to visit a different grave in the cemetery do not stand on the same plane. The general model needs to be that one who enters the space of his neighbor may not interfere needlessly with his life and sensibilities. Everyone must allow others the right and the freedom to do as they please, according to their own feelings and sensibilities, and tolerance is mandatory. People should not meddle in others’ business which is not relevant to them, though of course this does not refer to conditions that a reasonable person cannot accept.

Id.at 482.

 

My colleague Justice Barak expounded on the subject of human dignity, but we should pay particular attention to his comments on the dignity of the dead; in Kestenbaum [6], Justice Barak wrote the following about inscriptions on gravestones:

Insisting on exclusively Hebrew writing on the gravestone of a Jew, against his or her will, causes serious and severe harm to that person. This is not the hyper-sensitivity of an extremist Jew. This is an ‘ordinary person,’ who has no extraordinary sensitivities, and who is seriously harmed if he or she is powerless to choose an inscription in the language which he or she deem most appropriate to memorialize himself or herself or a loved one. Human dignity does not just refer to the dignity of living people. It includes dignity after death as well. It is also the dignity of those dear to the deceased, who keep his or her memory alive in their hearts. This dignity is expressed, among other ways, in the erection of a gravestone, in visits to the cemetery on annual memorial days, in public ceremonies, and the upkeep of the grave. This is the connection – sometimes rational and sometimes irrational – between the living and the dead, that crystallizes the humanity within us and gives expression to our souls' longed-for wishes. This is the ‘hand of memory’ that the living extend to the dead. This is the external expression that reflects the internal connection between the generations. Recognition of human dignity mandates giving people the freedom to inscribe gravestones in the way they see fit. The negation of this freedom and the imposition of exclusively Hebrew writing constitute a severe and serious violation of the fundamental value of human dignity. More precisely, a violation of human dignity occurs when someone is denied the liberty to carve an epitaph as the deceased (in his or her lifetime) and the family (after the death) wish to carve it.

Id. at 523.

 

21. In HCJ 3872/93 Meatrael v. The Prime Minister and Minister of Religious Affairs (hereinafter – Meatrael [19]) I discussed freedom of religion and freedom from religion, and, in the course of discussing these principles, I spoke about the private domain, the public domain, and what lies in between. Among other things, I wrote the following:

Allow me perhaps to pinpoint the principle that guides relations between religion and state with a saying (drawn from a very different context, and polished clean of its unwanted and irrelevant associations): Be a human being in the street and a Jew in the home. The public domain is the city street, and the private domain is one’s home. The state and its representatives – be they the government, the administration, or the courts – will safeguard and protect the freedom of religion of a person in his or her home, but when one leaves one’s home and comes into the public domain, or into the private domain of another, one cannot force one’s will and opinion on another. The private domain belongs to the individual – it is the individual’s alone, and his or her authority reigns there – and the public domain belongs to everyone. The dignity of a Jew is a private matter, and the state will protect the individual’s right to behave as he or she chooses in the home (while still providing protection for others and maintaining public order) whether the person is religiously observant or non-observant. Not so in the public domain, where the need to maintain public order, acceptable behavior, and public peace is essential. As the saying goes, Torah goes well with decent behavior – Torah in a Jewish home and decent behavior to all Jewish people (including those at home) …

The observant population’s interests are quite weighty, perhaps even determinative, within the privacy of their own homes.  However, the further one travels from one’s home, and the closer one is to entering the public domain – or another’s private domain – or when one’s request involves one’s fellows’ rights, so too will the strength of his or her interests be weakened, because they will be balanced against the interests of his or her neighbor, in the latter’s public or private domain.

Id. at 507-08.

 

In Bar-Ilan Street [15], I also referred to the private domain and the public domain, and I said, inter alia:

As a general rule, the private domain belongs to the individual and the public domain to the public. A person’s home belongs to him or her and to his or her family; city streets belong to the entire community. This is also the case in relations between religion and state. Every person has the right to freedom of religion and freedom from religion in the private domain. The state and its emissaries must safeguard and protect this freedom, using all means available to them. This is the case with respect to the private domain, and it is equally the case regarding the public domain. In the private domain and in the public domain, the state will protect the individual’s right to freedom of religion and freedom from religion. This right of a person means that he or she cannot be coerced on issues of religion, in either direction. In the private domain, the state will preserve freedom of religion and freedom from religion because it is the private domain, and in the public domain, the state will preserve freedom of religion and freedom from religion, because it is the public domain. All this will be said and will be fulfilled, provided that order and public peace is preserved. See e.g. the Meatrael case at 507-09.

Our concern is with these two sets of pairs: individuals and the collective, the private domain and the public domain. Both these pairs relate to each other in certain ways. We can be sure of the following, subject to statute and constitution: neither an individual nor the collective can impose on another in the latter's private domain. Similarly, in the public domain, an individual will not be allowed to impose his or her will on another or on the collective. Our case raises a question with regard to the connection between the individual and the collective in the public domain. Is the public entitled to force its religious customs on the individual who finds himself or herself in the public domain, in its midst, and thus negate that individual’s right to freedom in the public domain? The Court touched on this issue in Meatrael [6] [as cited above – trans.].  

All this is to say that the collective bears a heavy burden whenever it seeks to deny the freedom of an individual situated in the public domain; to force practices that are religious in nature on that individual.

The private domain is distinct from the public domain. What is the private domain and what is the public domain with respect to freedom of religion and freedom from religion? All agree that a person’s home forms part of the private domain. Nevertheless, I believe that it is possible – and indeed proper – to expand that which is considered the private domain even beyond the four walls of one’s house and yard – though with great care. Take, for example, an observant neighborhood of alleys and narrow side streets upon which no stranger ever treads. It would not be an exaggeration to say that, regarding the public desecration of the Sabbath, even those alleys between houses should be deemed to be the observant residents’ private domain.

Id. at 142-43 {314-15}.

 

I made further remarks along the same lines.

22. A person’s grave and the monument that is upon it are both the private domain and the public domain simultaneously. Each dead person has his or her private domain, where he or she and the family do as they will. For example, in the home – while the deceased was still among the living – he or she may have talked with his or her family in a foreign language (Russian, German, English, Amharic), wrote in a non-Hebrew script (Russian, German, English, Amharic), and run his or her life – as most of us do – by the Gregorian calendar. A person and his or her language – the language of speech, the language of writing, the language of the calendar – are one.

Close family members may have related to the deceased only in that language and through the Gregorian calendar. That’s how they chatted among themselves, that’s how they wrote to each other, and now they wish to remember him or her as he or she was. They wish to continue to talk to their loved one in his or her language. They wish to imagine him or her as he or her was. They wish to read his or her name on the grave as they know is and see his or her birth date as he himself or she herself used to write it. Writing the name of the deceased only in Hebrew and recording the dates of birth and death only according to the Hebrew calendar create a psychological barrier between the family and the deceased, distancing the deceased from his or her loved ones.

This is an emotional matter – could it be irrational? Of course. But visiting graves is also an emotional matter. Yet this doesn’t prevent a mother who has lost her son from embracing the cold, dumb gravestone. It is nothing but arrogant and paternalistic coercion to tell that grieving mother that she must learn Hebrew – doesn’t she realize that she is in the Hebrew homeland now? – and that if she does as she is told, she will be able to read her son’s name in her (new) language and his birth and death dates by the Hebrew calendar.

This is the private domain.

Yet a cemetery is also the public domain, because gravestones are exposed for all to see, row after row, each one right beside the next, and people must walk among them to get to the one they seek. In a certain sense, a cemetery is like a shared house – or a common courtyard shared by adjacent houses – with one important difference: living neighbors will always part eventually, while neighbors in a cemetery will be neighbors forever (or until the resurrection of the dead, if you will).

A neighbor should always be careful to be a good neighbor, one who does not do things that will harm his or her neighbor. Thus, for example, a cross should not be carved on a Jewish grave, since a cross can harm – to an intolerable degree – the dignity of the dead neighbor and the feelings of his or her family. Just as a good neighbor does not make too much noise or create bad smells, the same principle should hold true in a cemetery. I am at a loss, however, to understand how the writing of a name in foreign letters – the letters the deceased lived by – will harm his or her neighbor. Didn’t that neighbor see foreign writing in his or her lifetime? Why would it harm him or her after death?

The case is the same with Gregorian dates of birth and death. Did that same neighbor not also live his or her life according to the Gregorian calendar? And if the neighbor did not run his or her own life that way, didn’t he or she have relatives, friends, and people all around who used that calendar? The deceased and the family and the deceased “neighbor” and family all have legitimate interests, but there is no equating the dignity of the deceased which we address in this case and that of her relatives with the dignity of some hypothetical deceased neighbor and his relatives. The dignity of the deceased we address – her dignity and that of her family – must be the determinative factor. The prohibition imposed by the Jewish burial society on the appellant transgresses – significantly – all acceptable bounds.

23. The Jewish burial society drew our attention to HM (TA) 752/94 Burgman v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society (hereinafter –Burgman [42]) heard in the district court before Judge Dr. G. Kling. Also in that case, the Jewish burial society (the very same one that is before us now) refused to all allow non-Hebrew writing or non-Hebrew dates on a gravestone. In that case, family members claimed that they ran their lives “… according to the Gregorian years, we are accustomed to using them. We are not familiar with nor do we understand the Hebrew calendar at all, and a significant portion of our family does not read or speak Hebrew ...” Moreover, the widower of the deceased in the case claimed: “I know and understand the wishes of my late wife and she would have preferred that her name be recorded on her gravestone in her mother tongue and that her birth and death dates be inscribed according to the standard calendar, in addition, of course, to Hebrew writing.” The widower further claimed: “I emphasize that I am not denigrating the Hebrew script – all that I ask for is the option to inscribe, in addition, the dates of birth and death of my late wife according to the standard calendar, and also her name in Cyrillic letters.”

Despite Kestenbaum [6], the court did not grant the plaintiffs their request, and it upheld the Jewish burial society’s refusal. The court explained that it must differ from Kestenbaum [6], and its opinion cited several reasons. The main one was that in Kestenbaum [6], the Jewish burial society held a monopoly. But as far as the present respondent (the Rishon Lezion Jewish burial society) was concerned, the deceased’s family had the option of turning to other Jewish burial societies in cities close to Rishon Lezion. Thus: “Since the plaintiffs have a choice, one that was not open to the appellants in the Kestenbaum case, and since the respondent does not enjoy the same exclusive standing it held in Kestenbaum, in our case there is no obligation to follow what was said there.”

While it is true that President Shamgar noted in Kestenbaum [6] (supra, at 477, 484) that the Jewish burial society in that case looked after more than fifty percent of those buried in Jerusalem, that comment was made only in relation to the applicability of the Standard Contracts Law (and even so it was only one of three reasons he brought). Meanwhile, Deputy President Elon, in his ruling, explicitly differentiated Kestenbaum [6] from Gideon [1], saying that in the former, an alternative burial option did exist, and there was no monopoly. Kestenbaum [6], supra, at 490, 496, 503-04, 507, 510.

In any case, nothing in any of these statements detracts from the other reasons that formed the basis of the final judgment: not from the issue of public policy and not from the applicability of principles of public law. Additionally, the Court’s judgment in Kestenbaum [6] bases itself – first and foremost – on public policy and the applicability of public law on dual-character bodies. To reduce the ruling to a case of monopoly is simply unacceptable.

We might also ask, why isn’t the Jewish burial society of Rishon Lezion considered to hold a monopoly on burial in that city? Where does it get the legal and ethical right to send the people of Rishon Lezion to bury their dead in other cities? The Court could have used that to resolve the issue in Kestenbaum [6]. That is, it could have sent the appellant to bury his wife in a different cemetery (or a different section of the same cemetery which is managed by a different Jewish burial society).

The court in Burgman [42] ruled that in Kestenbaum [6], the majority of the justices saw fit “… under the circumstances, to prefer … the right of the appellants, who wanted a gravestone that would speak to their hearts in a language they understand and a date they understand.” On this, the court said:

It is not my place to ponder the opinion of the majority of justices in the Kestenbaum matter. But I will say that I doubt that a person who lives in Israel should be heard when he or she claims not to know anything of the Hebrew calendar or how to read Hebrew. A significant part of the lives of all who live in Israel is related to the Hebrew calendar, according to which we mark the Jewish festivals and Israel’s Independence Day. These festivals are public holidays under section 18a of the Jurisdictional Areas and Authority Ordinance, 1948, and many legal norms and even punishments derive from the Hebrew calendar. A person should not be heard when he or she claims that because of his or her faith, or lack of faith, he or she does not know when these festivals fall, that he or she is a stranger to the Hebrew calendar. It cannot be doubted that the Hebrew calendar has importance and ramifications for all aspects of life in the state, and it is one of the characteristics of the state as a Jewish state.

All who live in Israel, or who come to visit here, accept the inevitability of their encounter with the Hebrew language. In many countries, the names of streets and traffic signs are written only in the local language. It is the way of the world that each and every country has its own language and script, and one who enters its borders must adapt to this situation. If they can deal with traffic and streets signs, why would it be any extra burden on those relatives of the deceased, who come from overseas to grieve at her graveside, not to find Cyrillic writing there. If they do come to visit the grave of the deceased, relatives from Israel can help them, if they can’t find the grave. Thus, in my opinion, the harm caused to the relatives of the deceased, if the gravestone is inscribed in Hebrew only, is not as serious and severe as that caused to the relatives of the other deceased, who live by their religious faith and are dismayed to see foreign writing when they visit the graves of their relatives.

I cited these words in full, and I must say that I have great difficulty agreeing with them. My response to the court lies my remarks above.

Side Comment (unrelated yet related)

24. When my time comes, and a monument is erected on my grave, I request that my birth and death dates be inscribed upon it according to the Hebrew calendar. That is how I was born, that is how I will go, and that’s how I will be remembered. This is my will, and this is how I will instruct my children. However, I would not dare to presume to stand in the way of another who wishes to inscribe on his father’s grave the dates of birth and death according to the standard calendar. Just as I ask that they respect my wishes, thus I have learnt to respect the wishes of others.

Conclusion

25. For reasons that I clarified and explained at length, I recommend to my colleagues that we grant the appeal, reverse the judgment of the district court, and declare that the appellant has the right to inscribe the dates of birth and death according to the standard (Gregorian) calendar on her late mother’s gravestone. I also recommend to my colleagues that we order the respondent to bear any expenses that the appellant will incur due to the lateness of the additional inscription. In a case of disagreement, the lower court will decide these costs. In addition, the respondent will bear the appellant’s costs and attorney’s fees at a total sum of NIS 50,000.

Later

26. I took pleasure in reading the opinion of my colleague, Justice Englard, but I must vehemently disagree with him. My response to my colleague lies in what I have already written, but now I wish to add several remarks.

My colleague says that the disagreement between the litigants is basically an ideological dispute and that we, the judges, are dragged into it against our will. I have two things to say about that: First of all, from the perspective of the appellant, at least, I have not found the dispute to be an ideological one. The opposite is true. The dispute is of a most personal nature – the Hebrew calendar is not meaningful to the relatives of the deceased – and when the relatives come to the cemetery, they seek to commune with the person as they knew her.

Secondly, even if this were an ideological dispute between the litigants, it would still be our job to settle it, since that is why we were appointed to the bench. The legislature instructs us: say what you will say, only say it. See e.g. HCJFH 7015/94 Attorney General v. Anonymous [20] at 88.

A second matter: The dispute between the litigants is, in fact, about the desires and dignity of an individual – the appellant before us – versus the ruling of the local rabbinic authority that guides the Jewish burial society. However, this kind of ruling is only binding among the religiously observant population or when accompanied by statutory enforcement. We must keep in mind that the State of Israel is not run according to Jewish Law. It is a state run by law. Israel is a democracy, and the law rules within her borders. Meatrael [19] at 500. Our considerations revolve around the individual, the human being, his or her wishes, interests, well-being, and welfare –all according to law of the state. On principle, we say that our judicial processes are anthropocentric and not Theocentric. The disputes over which we preside are between individual and individual, not individual and Jewish Law. On these disputes, we must pass judgment.

Third: It is imprecise to say that we want to force the Jewish burial society to do something which it is forbidden to do. The Jewish burial society is seeking to coerce the appellant, and this coercion, we forbid.

And last: the Alternative Burial Law could change burial practices in Israel, including burial practices in the cemeteries of the various Jewish burial societies. It may cause change, and it may not. Time will tell, and we cannot prophecy what the future will hold. However, even if a change in the custom does come about – and a real change, if it does come, would take years – the vast majority of people will still make use of the Jewish burial societies. They will continue to look after the dead and bring them to Jewish graves in the cemeteries under their control. All that will change is that the Alternative Burial Law will allow for another option, that is an “alternative civilian burial.” The standard way of burial will be in a regular cemetery under the auspices of a Jewish burial society, but other cemeteries will exist, “alternative civilian cemeteries.” All the dead are equal, but burial in an “alternative” cemetery is not “regular” burial; rather it is “alternative” burial. Furthermore, one who wishes to be buried in an alternative cemetery bears the responsibility of expressing this desire. If he does not make such a request, he will be interred, as is standard, in a cemetery belonging to a Jewish burial society.

There are those who will ask to be buried in an “alternative civilian” manner. However, I believe I am not mistaken when I say that this will be only a minority of the population. At least in our time, most citizens will not change their custom and ask to be buried in an alternative civilian cemetery. Their wish (implicitly) will be to be laid to eternal rest among their parents, grandparents, and relatives; just as they were together in life, they will wish to be together after death.

So the question must be asked: in light of all these things, what right has the Jewish burial society – what legal right, ethical right, any kind of right – to force a local rabbinic ruling on the whole of the Jewish people? During a person’s lifetime, his local rabbi has no authority over him or her, unless the person seeks his counsel. Why do we empower this rabbi to decide the manner of the burial for this same person after death?

One who takes on a public duty must know that it is forbidden to force his or her will onto the public except within the bounds of the law, and even the law itself will bow its head before a Basic Law. A Jewish burial society is regulated, to a limited degree, in the same way as a public agency. The local rabbi’s opinion – by itself – does not bind any pubic agency, and he is not authorized to force it on the public, if it violates basic rights.

 

Justice I. Englard

1. The Talmudic Sages knew the reason for tragedy: “Jerusalem was destroyed only because … they based their judgments [strictly] upon the Biblical law and did not go beyond the letter of the law.” Tractate Baba Metzia, 30B [50]; [… trans.] “Why was the Second Temple destroyed, seeing that in its time they were occupying themselves with Torah, [observance of] precepts, and the practice of charity? Because therein prevailed groundless hatred.” Yoma 9B [51]. As it is explained: “Going beyond the letter of the law means compromise and since there was groundless hatred among them the litigants did not want to compromise.” Etz Yosef, Ein Ya’acov, Tractate Baba Metzia 30 [52]. The obligation to go beyond the letter of the law is the ethical duty of the individual. As Rabbi Shmuel Eliezer Edels interprets the source [53]: “Tell the litigants that each one of them must allow themselves to be placated beyond the letter of the law and that the matter is dependent on them because the judge cannot go beyond the letter of the law.” Shulchan Aruch, Hoshen Hamishpat 12b [54], with commentary by Rabbi Moshe Isserlis [55] and the standard commentators. The Court has often begged litigants to reach a compromise, but if they do not, the judge must follow the letter of the law. Similarly, in the matter before us, which is not a new dispute, the courts have in the past asked litigants to behave with tolerance.

2. Unfortunately, on this occasion, the problem is much bigger. As opposed to our Sages, today we can’t agree on the letter of the law, let alone what lies beyond the letter of the law. Of course, all agree that we must behave with tolerance in order to reach compromises – but this is always the duty of the other litigant, because he or she is the one who is being stubborn about every little detail and making unreasonable demands. But me? I am facing a mortal blow to fundamental principles, basic rights, principles of public law, human dignity, public policy, feelings and sensibilities, freedom of choice, the private domain. But you! You are just shameless. Your actions are arrogant and coercive paternalism; and your feelings are those of an extremist and abnormal Jew.

3. These are the kinds of things that have been said in the context of this case. Why is this dispute so bitter? Is it really all for the sake of the dates of birth and death inscribed on the gravestone of a dead person who lies in the cemetery, but who cannot rest in peace? The judges have been dragged into this dispute, which at root is a purely ideological clash.  It is known that a legal ruling has no power to solve the ongoing ideological conflict regarding the Jewish character of Israel and the relationship between religion and state in this Jewish democratic country. The carving of dates is only one aspect of this dispute. Thus, my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, need not be surprised that our nation involves itself continuously on the subject of inscriptions on gravestones and cannot set a standard – because in these sorts of disputes, there is no standard, there is no clear ruling, and there is no golden path to follow.  New aspects of this dispute are continuously arising.

4. As I will show in the course of my remarks, in the past, this court has decided these sorts of disputes by “balancing” the basic principles, in the attempt to apply a test of reason to gauge the respective sensibilities of the litigants. I believe that where beliefs and opinions are concerned, there is no possibility of measuring sensibilities objectively. We face an ideological clash focused on symbols, and their importance to different people cannot be measured by any external yardstick of reason. Any ruling on the logical weight of a symbol will certainly be an expression of subjective values. Furthermore, the standing of a certain symbol in society is not fixed for any length of time. It can change according to social and political factors, which are ever dynamic. Often, zealousness in guarding a certain symbol is simply a reaction to the zealousness of others who seek to destroy it. Take, for example, the Torah commandment of sanctifying God’s name.  The principle is: “If in every law of the Torah a man is commanded: ‘transgress or die,’ he must transgress and not suffer death, excepting idolatry, sexual immorality, and murder.”  But the Talmud continues, “This was taught only if there is not a royal decree but if there is a royal decree, one must incur martyrdom rather than transgress a minor precept … Even without a royal decree, it was permitted only in private, but in public one must be martyred even for a minor precept rather than violate it. What is meant by a ‘minor precept’? Rava, son of Rabbi Yitzhak, said in Rav’s name: Even to change one’s sandal strap.” Tractate Sanhedrin, 74A-B [56]; see Maimonides Basic Laws of the Torah, 85, laws B-D [57].

It is possible that even the date carved on a gravestone can turn into the strap of a sandal, for the sake of which a Jew would give up his life …

5. First, I will examine the path this court took in a dispute over carving dates on gravestones in Jewish cemeteries. In CA 280/71 (Gideon [1]), heard more than a quarter of a century ago, Justice Etzioni called the matter a “Jewish war,” whose cause, in his opinion, was the “stubborn refusal” of the Jewish burial society to allow the only son of the deceased to inscribe Gregorian birth and death dates alongside the Hebrew dates. In his ruling, which Justice Berenson joined, Justice Etzioni wrote the following regarding the stance of the Jewish burial society:

This decree is a serious breach of the natural, elementary and acknowledged right of everyone in Israel to run his or her life according to the standard calendar, the very same calendar according to which our legal rights are set. The Interpretation Ordinance (New Version) clearly establishes that “a year” and “a month” are calculated according to the Gregorian calendar, and the fiscal year consists of twelve months ending on March 31 every year (sec. 1). A person lives his or her whole life within the framework of this calendar: on birth and death certificates the standard date is always listed in addition to the Hebrew date; official identity cards record the standard birth date; in every kind of transaction, whether in the realm of private or public law, the relevant documents always bear the standard date, not to mention statutes and ordinances. As has been noted, even the official documents of the rabbinate do not lack a space for the standard date. Is this not a case of discrimination? It is the arbitrary negation of a person’s right to use the standard calendar to record his or her dates of birth and death, though all the events of his or her life were marked by this calendar!

Gideon [1] at 23.

 

Of course, in that case, the Jewish burial society relied on the ruling of Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, who wrote that:

It is absolutely forbidden to erect a gravestone with a non-Hebrew date because there is a Biblical prohibition that says: “Make no mention of the name of other gods”, and the Gregorian calendar recalls the number of years since the Christian birth.

Id.at 19.

 

To this Justice Etzioni responded that “it is difficult … to treat this opinion as the final word on the matter” for the following reason:

As has been proven, standard dates appear in many cemeteries which are managed by Jewish burial societies. Suffice to mention the cemetery on Trumpeldor Street in Tel Aviv and the Haifa and Tzfat cemeteries. Additionally, the leaders of the Torah world and the nation who are buried in the Diaspora were buried in cemeteries where it was acceptable practice to erect gravestones carved with standard birth and death dates. If this is not enough, the visitor to the Mount Herzl cemetery in Jerusalem, where the great soldiers and luminaries of Israel are interred, will see with his or her own eyes that birth and death dates are carved according to the standard calendar. Among them: the graves of the family of the visionary of the state, Theodor Herzl, and the graves of the Zionist leaders Wolfson, Sokolow and others.

Id.

 

This was Justice Etzioni’s conclusion:

It is clear, therefore, that the claim that recording of standard dates in Jewish cemeteries would cause a transgression of Jewish Law or harm to the religious sensibilities of Jews is without basis and utterly unfounded.

Id.

 

6. Cited above are Justice Etzioni’s remarks regarding what he saw as “the letter of the law,” and below are his words regarding what lies “beyond the letter of the law”:

It would have been nice, had the respondent granted the appellant’s request and foregone this entirely unjust restriction. Indeed, I believe this “Jewish war” is absolutely unnecessary. Unfortunately such wars often come before the Court, and their source is the opposing ideologies regarding the ideal structure and content of our national life. Of course we cannot forbid these wars, as long as they are related to matters of substance, and are not just petty issues, mostly secondary to a primary principle. We are not the only ones in the world in this situation; similar arguments are fought elsewhere. See Basil Mitchell, Law, Morality and Religion in a Secular Society at 134. But obviously, it is always appropriate to differentiate between the main principle and that which is secondary, between the heart of the matter and the peripheral trivialities. It seems to me that if we wish to safeguard our uniqueness and unity as a nation, there is no fleeing from mutual compromise, at least when it does not affect fundamentals. The war that the respondent is fighting is not a war over fundamentals but rather over secondary issues which are needlessly propagating strife and contention in the country.

Id. at 24.

 

7. As mentioned, Justice Witkon held the minority opinion in Gideon [1]. Disagreeing with the above approach, he said:

It seems to me that when faced with the respondent, the appellant has nothing to say. The Jewish burial society runs its affairs in the spirit of its ideology and sets the rules for gravestones as it sees fit in cemeteries under its management. It is immaterial if we agree or disagree with its views. It is not our place to argue if they are well-anchored in law or in Jewish Law or the spirit of the Jewish religion in our times. It is true that the ban on the standard calendar is not one of the 613 commandments of the Torah, and it is possible that the respondent is being too rigid. It is also true that even the document bearing the ruling of the honorable Chief Rabbi, Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, upon which the respondent relies, displays the Gregorian date. Not only are these dates used on every official and ceremonial document issued in the State of Israel, but they are often found even on documents issued by the Rabbinate. Similarly, it has been determined that in the past, Jewish burial societies allowed Gregorian dates on gravestones, and it seems that they did not then consider it an affront to the sensibilities of religious Jews. Today, we consider testimony offered on the respondent’s behalf, that in the public domain of which it is in charge – and we are referring to a public domain and not a private domain (see HM 545/67 (Jer) Arnon v. Israel Lands Administration, IsrDC 67 284) – there must be one standard custom, and that is to carve birth and death dates on gravestones according to the Hebrew calendar only. In this sensitive issue, who can tell us if one approach is ‘reasonable’ or not?

Id. at 15-16.

 

8. In CA 294/91 (Kestenbaum [6]), the issue arose again, again the justices’ opinions were divided, and again the dispute was to a large extent ideological. The central questions are: What are the sensibilities that need to be defended? Who has the burden of being tolerant? And who must give in? Of course, for the sake of finding a solution to the problem, the Court uses legal principles and conceptual tools through which it can adjudicate the opposing demands of the litigants. Here, briefly, is a list of those tools: public law that overrules the general Contracts Law; a discriminatory condition in a standard contract; human dignity and freedom; and public policy. But these conceptual tools cannot succeed in getting to the root of this ideological dispute.

9. President Shamgar aspires to be objective, and he says it beautifully in his judgment in Kestenbaum [6]: 

As long as the issue is the essential nature of the harm, which would make it a legitimate reason to limit personal liberty, its extent will be measured from the viewpoint of the average rational person, that is using objective criteria and not subjective sensibilities and reactions.

Id. at 482.

 

President Shamgar goes on to apply his “objective” test in the following way:

We can’t conclude from what has been said above that someone who erects a gravestone should be allowed to do whatever he or she likes. Supervision is necessary so that the character of the cemetery and the sensibilities of others will not be harmed. Nevertheless, as mentioned above in a general way, when evaluating the harm to others, the appropriate path is to establish criteria based on logic and tolerance and not extremism. The right of the individual to erect a monument which will allow him to commune with his loved one, and record upon it whatever is significant in his eyes or, in his opinion, the eyes of deceased, must retreat before the sensibilities of another only if it is clearly inevitable that the inscription will arouse the strong and justified opposition of a reasonable person. One who erects a gravestone and another who comes to visit a different grave in the cemetery do not occupy the same position. The general model needs to be that one who enters the space of a neighbor may not interfere needlessly with the neighbor’s life and sensibilities. Everyone must allow others the right and the freedom to do as they please, according to their own feelings and sensibilities, and tolerance is mandatory. People should not meddle in others’ business which does not pertain to them, though of course this does not refer to terms that a reasonable person could not accept … This raises a question in our case: Is what the appellant is requesting so extreme and unusual that it has the ability to harm the sensibilities of others in an essential way? My answer to that question is no.

Id.

 

10. In the same spirit, my colleague, Justice Barak, also balanced the opposing interests, deciding that at the center of the Jewish burial society’s concern was the social value of the exclusivity of the Hebrew language. To his thinking, the test case in the “balance of sensibilities” should not be the sensibilities of an unusual and exceptional person, but rather – as per the definition of Justice Etzioni in Gideon [1] – “the opinions and sensibilities of the majority or significant portion of the public and not the polarized views of people who make up an extremist minority.’” Supra [6] at 502. My colleague, Justice Barak, concluded, regarding Kestenbaum [6]:

Permitting non-Hebrew writing (alongside the Hebrew writing) does not constitute a serious violation of the human dignity of those who object to this writing. This sense of violation is the product of unusual and extraordinary sensitivity. On the other hand, insisting on the exclusive use of Hebrew writing causes a serious violation of the human dignity of those who object. This sense of violation is the product of natural and normal feelings in a person who is sensitive to human dignity (his or her own dignity or that of another person.

Id. at 523.

 

11. Is this comparison of sensibilities based on an objective test, or perhaps, does it simply express a subjective worldview? Deputy President Elon, in his minority opinion in Kestenbaum [6], addressed this question:

“It is not at all clear to me what in the prohibition of non-Hebrew writing constitutes serious and severe harm to the principle of human dignity. And as to the differentiation my colleagues make between those whose sensibilities are natural and normal and those whose sensibilities are abnormal and extraordinary, if I were to adopt this kind of test, my conclusion would be different from that of my colleagues. It is also difficult for me to accept that the myriads who have only Hebrew writing on their gravestones and who are interred in cemeteries where there is no non-Hebrew writing, and who followed this path knowingly and with the knowledge of their families, believing this to be dignified for both the dead and the living – that all these people are not “regular people” but rather “abnormally and extraordinarily sensitive” people.

Id. at 513.

 

Deputy President Elon concludes his opinion as follows:

The Jewish burial society considers Hebrew inscriptions one of its basic principles, and an essential value to the thousands of deceased who have found their eternal rest in the cemetery for over fifty years. It espoused this principle in the past and continues to stand by it today. It has been weighed on the scales of public norms which bind the Jewish burial society, and it is valid according to the principles of private law through the contract signed by the Jewish burial society and the appellant.  That is how the heads of the Jewish burial society and the cemetery’s board see the matter, and that is how it should be viewed from legal, social, Jewish and democratic standpoints. Perhaps the appellant, the husband of the deceased, who has no doubt as to the rightness of his cause, will reconsider, and give up his request for the sake of the dignity of all those who have found eternal rest in this burial place, secure in the knowledge that Hebrew is the only script found on the gravestones located there, and for the dignity of the cemetery, which must be managed with caution so as to not open a new era in which the gravestones located there will display all the foreign scripts that the dead brought home from the lands of the Diaspora in their lifetimes – Latin, Cyrillic, Chinese, Amharic, Japanese letters – lest the cemetery become a Tower of Babel of languages and scripts. It is fitting and desirable that this superior valuation of the Hebrew language, acceptable to all those buried in this cemetery, will continue to unite all those who have found and will find dignified rest there. Like the dignity of the dead, the dignity of the living and the dignity of Israel, as well as the dignity of his late wife, also obligate the appellant to willingly take upon himself this “burden” of the language of the Jewish state.

Id. at 515-16.

 

This is what is meant by “the letter of the law” and “beyond the letter of the law,” and it is completely different from the opinion of Justice Etzioni.

12. Since this is an ideological dispute, is it really surprising that district court judges have also failed to reach consensus? For example, Judge Dr. G. Kling in Burgman [42] maintains the following:

From the outset, the harm done to the relatives of the deceased whose gravestone will be carved in Hebrew only is not as serious and severe as that done to those other people who live by their religion and who, when they visit the graves of their loved ones, will have to encounter foreign writing.

On the other hand, Judge Goren in HM (TA) 1275/93 Kagan v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society [43] reaches the conclusion that:

With all due respect to the rabbis of the city of Rishon Lezion, and I say that with sincerity and humility, it seems to me that the plea of the plaintiffs does not diverge from that which is acceptable in other cemeteries in the country, where the rabbis are not as strict as the rabbis [of the Jewish burial society of Rishon Lezion – I.E.].

Before making these remarks, Judge Goren noted that he had been very impressed by Rabbi Tarovitz’s testimony, offered by the Jewish burial society, that he had no doubt that his words reflected real pain that would be caused, and yet still the Court granted the request.

13. Everyone agrees that there is a threshold of sensitivity among the religiously observant public that should not be crossed. Even my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, recognized such a threshold when he noted that “in the future, we might encounter a case of someone who wishes to carve on a gravestone a symbol of a cross, for example,” and he continues, “a cross should not be carved on a Jewish grave, since a cross can harm – to intolerable degree – the dignity of the dead neighbor and the feelings of his family.” I question if it is the role of the Court to establish the “legitimate” boundaries of the sensibilities of believers in general, and of the religiously observant public in particular. In addition, the definition of the boundaries of “reasonable” sensitivity is based largely on subjective views, as illustrated by the differences of opinions among the judges themselves.

14. I will return to the judgment of this court. In both Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6], the assumption was that carving standard dates is not against Jewish Law. Justice Etzioni did not hesitate to conclude this through his own interpretation of Jewish Law, as part of his rejection of the ruling of Rabbi Ovadia Yosef that it is forbidden by the Bible. The conclusion that it is permissible according to Jewish Law also guided the Court in Kestenbaum [6]. This assumption arose even Deputy President Elon’s opinion:

Regarding the aforementioned ruling on the use of non-Hebrew dates, and the reasons it is allowed, see Responsa Yabia Omer (by Rabbi Ovadia Yosef), part three, Yoreh Deah, 9, and Responsa Tzitz Eliezer (by Rabbi Eliezer Veldinberg) part nine – two of the most important Jewish legal authorities of our time.

Kestenbaum [6] at 489 (emphasis mine – I.E.).

 

However, he obviously did not examine the matter very thoroughly, since he failed differentiate between the use of Christian dates on everyday letters and business correspondence and their inscription on gravestones. In Responsa Tzitz Eliezer, part nine, chapter 100B [58], on which Justice Elon supposedly relied, the writer rules explicitly that, regarding gravestones, “… this borders on a desecration of God’s name.” Despite the assumption that guided this Court in Gideon and Kestenbaum, no dispensation to carve Christian dates on gravestones is found in Jewish legal literature. All the authorities who were asked forbade the inscribing of Christian dates, as the rabbi of Rishon Lezion ruled in the case at bar.

15. In order to clarify the Jewish legal problem, I will cite in full the response of the Chief Rabbi, Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, in Responsa Yabia Omer, part seven, Yoreh Deah, 32 ch. 100B [59]:

Regarding the question of the permissibility of carving on a gravestone the name of the deceased in foreign letters and the date of death, Rabbi Moshe Shick (Choshen Hamishpat, ch. 56) was asked about this in a case where someone went against the local custom and erected a gravestone for a family member on which he carved the name of the deceased in the Hungarian script. Rabbi Shick condemned this act for several reasons. Firstly, a cemetery has the legal status of a ‘shared courtyard’, and even in the most mundane matter one of the partners is not allowed to change anything without the agreement of all those who share the courtyard, as was established for us in Choshen Hamishpat (ch. 154). This is all the more true regarding a custom that our forebears have followed from time immemorial. In such a case, not even the management of the Jewish burial society is licensed to make a change without the agreement of the local rabbi and the majority of the community. Even if the custom is changed for sake of the dignity of one particular deceased person, that person may end up causing disgrace and harm to the dignity of other deceased … The rule is that the customs of Israel are like Biblical laws, and it is forbidden to change them in any way.

Secondly, a cemetery is a holy and pure place, as it is written in Elia Raba (ch. 581) in the name of Rabbi Yaakov Molin. We need to treat a cemetery with respect, as it is written in Yoreh Deah (ch. 368) that it is forbidden to engage in frivolous behavior there, that one may not eat or drink there, or stroll there for leisure. Even the group that looks after the dead is called the hevra kadisha [Jewish burial society, lit: the holy brotherhood – trans.], because the world of the dead is the world of truth, and it is called the world of clarity where the righteous are exalted and the wicked cast down, as it is written in Tractate Baba Batra (10). Therefore, the custom in the Diaspora is that gravestones are inscribed only in the Holy Tongue, the language with which the world was created, in which the Torah and all the Holy Writings were given and in which God spoke to all the prophets of Israel. An inscription on a grave in another language causes disgrace to the dead, and indicates that he belongs to the world of falsehood.

There is also a concern lest the law against acting like non-Jews be transgressed, and thus the Jewish burial society must be on guard not to allow any change in the holy customs of the Jews. Responsa Shaare Tzedek (Yoreh Deah ch. 199) was asked about this and answered that it is simple and clear that there is a serious prohibition against changing the ancient Jewish custom of carving the name and the epitaph on a gravestone in the Holy Tongue alone. One who changes this custom and carves in non-Jewish writing transgresses the law ‘you shall not erect for yourselves a stone pillar [modern Hebrew: gravestone – trans.] which the Lord, your God, hates.” Such a gravestone is hateful in God’s eyes, it falls into the category of accoutrements of the non-Jews, and it is an abomination.

It is a Jewish custom to pray at the graves of the dead on behalf of the living, as is written in Tractate Ta’anit (16) and in the Shulchan Aruch (ch. 591). Also, as it says in the Holy Zohar (Parshat Shmot), were it not for the prayers of the dead on behalf of the living, the living could not continue to exist even half a day. If this important prohibition regarding gravestones is transgressed, how will the dead stand up to pray for the living who brought about this disgrace to the Holy Tongue in which the Bible was given? Thus there is no doubt that there is a very important and serious prohibition against doing so, and in no case should gravestone inscriptions in languages other than the Holy Tongue be allowed. I have seen that the illustrious Rabbi Shlomo Kluger forbade this, and this is an eternal prohibition. The same conclusion was reached in Responsa Pri Hasadeh part one (ch. 3) and in that author’s book Dudai Hasadeh (ch. 19).

Also, Rabbi Moshe Shick (Yoreh Deah ch. 171), after he wrote a prohibition of substituting the Holy Tongue with a foreign language, also prohibited recording the year according to foreign calculations. This is a far greater transgression, and in my opinion, the Bible itself prohibits it, as it says “Make no mention of the name of other gods.” The use of their calendar is a transgression of this prohibition because the calendar brings to mind the birth of Jesus. Thus, if it were possible to get rid of this kind of gravestone completely, it would be best, but if that is impossible, at the very least clay or plaster should be smeared over the writing and dates so that no hint of the foreign writing and dates remains.

The Rabbi Moshe ben Haviv in Gat Pashut (ch. 127, subsection 130) cautions against using the Christian date even on everyday letters, saying you should use only the date commemorating the creation of the world, and not as some people behave, people who lived in foreign lands who dated their letters with Christian years and names of the months. It is improper to do so. Responsa Pri Hasadeh part one (end of ch. 3) quotes the book Imrei Yosher by the illustrious Rabbi Meir Arik, may his name be as a righteous person, who wrote a response on this issue, and mentioned in his conclusion that you should only inscribe a gravestone in the Holy Tongue and record the year from the creation of the world, and this should be changed in no way. This is written very concisely in Responsa Dudai Hasadeh (ch. 19).

Despite this, in my book Yabia Omer part 3 (Yoreh Deah ch. 9), I tried to be lenient about writing the year according to their calendar on everyday letters, because in truth, the calendar does not accurately count from the birth of Jesus, as Rabbi Shimon ben Tzemach proved in his book Keshet U’Magen (p. 11), showing that the calculations of the Christians do not fit the real birth of Jesus. See also the book Kol Bo of Rabbi Greenwald part 2 at 147. When the Chatam Sofer [Rabbi Moshe Schreiber] cautioned against this in Torat Moshe it was only because he thought at the time that this date was connected to the birth of Jesus, while in truth, it has no connection whatsoever, as it is written in Otzer Yisrael. Later, he also retracted his ruling, and wrote his responsa using their dates several times. This was also the position of Rabbi Yosef Yozpa and the illustrious Rabbi Akiva Eiger.

This was also the position of the illustrious and righteous Rabbi Joshua Freund in Responsa Meor Joshua. He quoted the words of Rabbi Shick, who was insistent in this matter, and he disputed that position on several grounds, including because it nullifies all business and banking transactions in our time, since all banknotes and checks are dated according to their calendar, and almost no one refrains from doing so. It was brought down thus in the book Az Nidberu (part 12, ch. 38). One rabbi did dispute my abovementioned response in Yabia Omer, and my brother rabbi, the illustrious Rabbi Eliezer Veldinberg in Responsa Tzitz Eliezer part 9 (ch. 14, subsection 3), correctly refuted his words. Later, I saw that Responsa Be’er Moshe part 8 (ch. 18) also criticizes our position. However his comments are not at all clear. 

In any case I acknowledge that when it comes to gravestones in cemeteries, we must be stringent, and carve only the year calculated from the creation of the world. There is absolutely no changing the custom followed by all the dispersed of Israel. A gravestone is a testimony to the remains of the soul, as it is written by Rabbi Shmuel Vital in Sha’ar Hamitzvot (Parshat Veyehi) and in Responsa Hayim Sheal part 1 ( ch. 71 subsection 6). The soul is recognized only by the true date, and the true expression is fitting for the world of truth. Responsa Tzitz Eliezer part 9 (ch. 14 subsection 2) also differentiates between dating everyday letters and the carving on gravestones in a cemetery.  Thus, the Jewish burial society must steel itself in order to stand its guard and not change the custom of Israel from time immemorial, and so God should be with them to overcome all encroachments, to magnify the Torah and make it exalted (emphasis mine – I.E.).

16. Certainly, it not this court’s place to draw a conclusion on a matter of Jewish Law that is different from the ruling of the Chief Rabbi of Israel and the local rabbi of Rishon Lezion. The question here is different in one central point from that which this court adjudicated in earlier cases.  This time, we must decide whether to force the Jewish burial society to permit inscriptions on gravestones that have been prohibited by the ruling of the local rabbinic authority, whose rulings the Jewish burial society must follow to qualify for its license. This problem did not come before the Court in previous cases, since the Court then made the (erroneous) assumption that the prohibition is not based in Jewish Law. Now we find that the clash is between the appellant and the religiously observant who abide by Jewish legal rulings. The Court noted the fact that other Jewish burial societies behave differently and that in printed matter, old and new, and also on letters, the standard date appears – these facts are irrelevant. The important principle in Jewish Law is that the public is bound by the rulings of the local rabbinic authority, in this case the rabbi of Rishon Lezion. This principle is set out in explicitly in the license of the Jewish burial society. Since it is based in religious sources, this Jewish legal ruling cannot simply be dismissed.

17. It is not up to the Court to gauge feelings that are impossible to measure objectively. My colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, complains that the Jewish burial society has made itself “caretaker” of those buried in Rishon Lezion, without hearing from the relatives of those dead people it claims to represent.  Do my colleagues really have any doubt that they could find many fine God-fearing Jews who wish with all their hearts for the Jewish burial society to follow the orders of the rabbi of the city, and who believe that there are grounds to a religious prohibition originating in the ruling of the chief rabbi of Israel?! Is it “never-ending conjecture” to assume this? I wonder!

18. The major question at issue now is the relationship between the basic freedom of religion of the Jewish burial society and the religiously observant relatives of the dead, on one hand, and, on the other hand, the basic freedom of other relatives of the dead to behave according to their ideology. All these must be addressed within the bounds of the definition of a cemetery, which all agree is a sacred place under Jewish law (if only in the framework of King’s Order in Council on the Land of Israel (Holy Places), 1924). Far be it from me to belittle the values and feelings of either group. To my mind, we have no right to measure the emotional or essential weight of the opposing demands, using a hierarchy of values that is personal in nature. To a religiously observant Jew, transgressing a religious prohibition can be as serious as carving a real cross, while the prohibition of standard dates is, for the appellant, a grave violation of her fundamental values. The real struggle is outside the boundaries of the cemetery; behind this dispute, forces are warring for the character of Judaism and the State of Israel. This is the real issue that stands before this Court, and there is no ignoring it.

19. I have said that a judicial ruling cannot, and even should not pretend to be able to decide an ideological dispute. It would be nice if the litigants could come to a mutual compromise and prevent this clash from further splintering this already divided society. It would be nice if those Jews buried beneath the ground could rest in peace together in a Jewish state that is not afflicted with strife and contention among the living. But this is not the situation. The Alternative Burial Law shows the future path chosen by the legislature: the dead will be separated from each other; everyone will be buried according to the ideology that he or she espoused in his or her lifetime. The new arrangement brings a solution to the problem for individuals, but I fear that it will create new problems for society.

20. What, therefore, is the legal solution to the case we discuss? The two principles mentioned – the freedom of religion of the Jewish burial society and the freedom of the relatives of the dead – are both important. The problem is that when the litigants can’t reach an agreement, one principle must be overruled. This is the problem of true justice: in a situation where, unfortunately, it is impossible to safeguard all the legitimate interests, there is a need give preference to one over the other. It is great in theory to talk about balancing opposing interests. I am not convinced that this metaphor accurately describes the judicial process under which we are bound, at the end of the day, to reject the right of one in favor of the right of another.

Be that as it may, I am of the opinion that in the matter at hand, the right of the relatives of the deceased to carve the gravestones as they like must retreat in the face of the right of the Jewish burial society to act in accordance with the local rabbinic authority’s ruling. Why is this so? The Jewish burial society is, as its name reveals, holy. It is an institution performing a religious function that is known in the Jewish tradition as “the true kindness.” The Jewish burial society must act according to Jewish law as ruled by the local rabbinic authority; this takes precedence. This is laid down in the terms of its license, this was the expectation of many of the deceased of the city, and this is demanded many of the relatives of the deceased.

21. In my opinion, this court is not authorized to force a religious body – be it public or private – to act in contravention of religious law. This coercion seriously violates freedom of religion. Such a violation is allowed only by the express order of the legislature, as in cases where the religious body transgresses the penal code or where the legislature forbids the body to act according to religious precepts for important reasons. In the absence of an express order, a person cannot be forced to transgress a religious precept, be it minor or serious.

Furthermore, this Court is not authorized to question the legitimacy of the Jewish legal ruling of an authorized institution. The Court is not a Jewish legal authority, and the personal view of a justice on the worth of the religion as a whole and a religious ruling in particular is irrelevant, as was justly noted by Justice Witkon in Gideon [1]. If a Jewish legal ruling infringes on the ideology of people who need the services of a religious body, it is appropriate to find a solution that satisfies all parties. But forcing the body to transgress religious law cannot be the correct solution in a democratic country that respects freedom of religion. The solution of coercion is especially problematic when the Court assumes the task of evaluating the importance of a certain religious precept and the degree of damage that its transgression will cause to the sensibilities of the religious public.

Thus, if my opinion were heard, this Court would refrain from forcing the Jewish burial society to transgress the ruling of the authorized local rabbi. Therefore, the appeal must be denied.

 

President A. Barak

I concur in the opinion of my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin. His reasoning and conclusion are acceptable to me. I wish to add several comments.

1. Under the district court’s rationale, the precedent of CA 294/91 (Kestenbaum [6]) is no longer applicable in light of the Alternative Burial Law. As my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, noted, nothing in this law detracts from the rationale of Kestenbaum [6]. The obligations of the Jewish burial society – as a “dual-character body” – did not change with the passage of the Alternative Burial Law. This law did not create a new balance between the conflicting considerations and values. Therefore, I do not find a need to decide whether, in constitutional terms, the Alternative Burial Law changes the balance between the Hebrew language as a value and the values of human dignity, freedom of conscience, thought and expression, and tolerance. That is to say, we have no need to decide this question. All we can say is that it is an open question, and we leave it at that. In any case, on the interpretative plane – a plane on which we seek, to the extent possible, to avoid an interpretation that risks rendering a provision illegal – the conclusion at which my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, arrived is a necessary conclusion. That conclusion is that the appropriate balance between the Hebrew language as a public value and human dignity (of the deceased and his relatives), as was ruled in Kestenbaum [6], remains unchanged.

            2. My colleague Justice Englard introduced the value (and liberty) of freedom of religion into the pool of values requiring attention. Kestenbaum [6] did not address this issue. The assumption in that case was that “the ruling of the Jerusalem Community Jewish Burial Society not to allow foreign writing was not done for reasons of a Jewish legal prohibition.” See Deputy President Elon’s comments in Kestenbaum [6] at 499. My colleague, Justice Englard, noted that the prohibition against writing in foreign letters has a Jewish legal basis of which Deputy President Elon was unaware. This basis is the issue of the religious obligation of the Jewish burial society and the God-fearing people of Rishon Lezion to follow the rulings of the local rabbinic authority. No arguments on this matter submitted in this case. I assume, for the purposes of this judgment, that the ruling of the local rabbinic authority creates a religious obligation to be borne by the members of the Jewish burial society and the religious community alone. What influence does this new factor have?

3. In Kestenbaum [6], we ruled that a Jewish burial society – every Jewish burial society – is a body of “dual character.” In addition to its private law obligations, it bears the burden of public law. Given this framework, the Jewish burial society must act fairly and reasonably. It must act as the faithful servant of the public. It may not take external considerations into account. It may not discriminate. It must realize the sense of purpose that lies at the foundation of public status. This sense includes, among other things, the principle that it must carry out its role for the good of the whole community, and not just for the good of the religious populace. When the values and principles of these two groups clash, it must act in a way that realizes its purpose and reflects an appropriate balance. What are these values and principles, and how do we evaluate the clash between them?

4. In Kestenbaum [6], the Court ruled – and this aspect of the ruling was acceptable to all the justices of the panel – that the values and principles coming into conflict were these: on one hand, the Hebrew language as a value; on the other hand, human dignity as a value. The Court weighed these opposing values and principles. It ruled, by majority opinion, that human dignity takes precedence. I wrote there:

A government authority in Israel is not licensed to deal a serious and severe blow to human dignity in order to advance the value of the Hebrew language. In this clash between considerations of the Hebrew language and human dignity, human dignity has the upper hand. Of course, a government agency in Israel which provides burial services to Jews is authorized to consider the need to safeguard and promote the Hebrew language. It has this authority even if doing so will cause serious and severe harm to individuals of abnormal and extreme sensitivity. It is not authorized to cause serious and severe harm to the human dignity of an “ordinary” and “average” individual in Israel. This conclusion is drawn from the central importance the value of human dignity holds in Israel.

Kestenbaum [6] at 523-24.

 

Yet now my colleague Justice Englard comes and enlightens us that in the case at bar, we must consider an additional factor: the ruling of the local rabbinic authority of Rishon Lezion. How does the picture change with the introduction of this “factor”?

5. The ruling of the local rabbinic authority obviously adds complexity to a situation that was never simple. My colleague, Justice Englard, holds that to the overall picture, we must add the “…basic freedom of religion of the Jewish burial society and the religiously observant among the relatives of the dead …” Para. 18. But I doubt that the harm done is to freedom of religion. No one is forcing the members of the Jewish burial society to carve foreign writing on a gravestone. They personally will not act contrary to the order of the local rabbinic authority. The inscriptions will be done by professionals and not members of the Jewish burial society. Similarly, no one is saying that foreign writing will be inscribed on the gravestone of a religiously observant person, against his will or that of his family. A non-Hebrew inscription will be made only on the gravestone of a person who requests it (in his or her lifetime) or if his or her relatives request it (after his or her death). Thus, it seems to me that freedom of religion is not violated.

Nevertheless, I accept that even if there is violation of freedom of religion, harm is done to the religious sensibilities of the members of the Jewish burial society and to religiously observant relatives of the dead. I made this differentiation in HCJ 5016/96 (Bar-Ilan Street [15]), at 58 {212}, when I said:

The desecration of the Sabbath on Bar-Ilan Street is offensive [to the religious population residing close to Bar-Ilan Street] and infringes on their observant lifestyle. Indeed, from their perspective, the offense is both bitter and severe. This is the interest in question on one side of the issue. This having been said, let it be emphasized that I am not convinced that Sabbath traffic on Bar-Ilan Street violates the freedom of religion of the residents. These residents are free to observe the religious commandments. Sabbath traffic does not serve to deny them this freedom … Even so, traffic on the Sabbath does harm the residents’ religious sensibilities and their observant lifestyle.

One can obviously claim that the order of the local rabbinic authority is to remove all non-Hebrew writing. In this case, preventing a religiously observant person – who sees himself or herself as bound by the rulings of the local rabbinic authority – from removing the writing would violate that person’s religious freedom. This is the way my colleague, Justice Englard, views the case at bar. He asks, if we “force the Jewish burial society to permit inscriptions on gravestones that have been prohibited by the ruling of the local rabbinic authority …” Para. 16. As I noted, this issue was not raised in this case at all. However, I will assume that we are indeed concerned with the value (and liberty) of freedom of religion, in the context of the non-fulfillment of the order of the local rabbinic authority.

6. In Kestenbaum [6], on one side of the scales of justice, weighed the value of safeguarding the Hebrew language, and on the other side weighed the value (and liberty) of human dignity. Now we must add to one side, the value of safeguarding the Hebrew language, and the value (and liberty) of freedom of religion, which to my mind is really an aspect of human dignity (see HCJ 3261/93 Manning v. Minister of Justice [21] at 286). Simultaneously we must add, on the other side, an additional aspect of harm to human dignity, specifically the harm which occurs when human dignity is violated for religious reasons. Actually, in my view, freedom from religion is also an aspect of human dignity. Therefore, one person enjoys freedom of religion, but another has the freedom to act according to the autonomy of his personal desires. This is the freedom of an individual not to be bound by a religious prohibition in which he or she does not believe. This is the freedom of the individual to choose his or her own path – in life and in death – according to his or her ideology.  Indeed, just as the considerations in favor of exclusively Hebrew writing include language and freedom of religion, so the opposing considerations include free will and preventing religious coercion. Yet my colleague, Justice Englard, completely abandoned the consideration of the Hebrew language in his judgment. This is how he describes the dilemma in the instant case:

The major question at issue now is the relationship between the basic freedom of religion of the Jewish burial society and the religiously observant relatives of the dead, on one hand, and, on the other hand, the basic freedom of other relatives of the dead to behave according to their ideology.

            This framework assigns consideration of the Hebrew language no role. Indeed, if the case against non-Hebrew writing is religious, then anyone who seeks to engrave this writing and is forcibly prevented from doing so is a victim of religious coercion. Therefore, we face a case of conflicting values. Freedom of religion is clashing with freedom from religion. Human dignity provides the conceptual bounds for this clash. How can the Court resolve the conflict?

            7. The answer that has been given to this question since the founding of the State is that the Court must weigh the opposing considerations on the scales of justice. It must balance the conflicting values and principles. It must reach a balance according to the weight of the opposing considerations at the point of decision. This is how the Court has behaved from its inception until this very day. This is “the balancing doctrine as practiced in our public law.” Bar-Ilan Street [15] at 37 {187}. To the best of my knowledge, only once did this Court refuse (in a majority opinion) practice the “balancing doctrine.” This was when the state’s very existence was placed on the scales. EA 1/65 Yardor v. the Chairman of the Central Elections Committee of the Sixth Knesset [22]. When we were asked to apply this approach to the democratic character of the state, we refused to do so. See EA 2/84 Neiman v. the Chairman of the Central Elections Committee of the Eleventh Knesset [23]. Thus, since the founding of the State, the Court has engaged in balancing opposing values and interests. This is “… a process of placing competing values on the scales and deciding, under the circumstance, which one to prefer.” See Justice Agranat's opinion in HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am v. Minister of the Interior [24] at 879. The common denominator throughout our constitutional jurisprudential theory is that:

In the organized life of society there is no “all or nothing.” There is “give and take” and balancing different interests.

HCJ 148/79 Sa’ar v. Minister of the Interior and the Police [25] at 178.

 

            At the basis of this view stands the recognition that values and principles – and the liberties that are derived from them – are not absolute in nature. Values, principles and liberties have no “absolute” weight. Their weight is always relative. Their status is determined in relation to other values, principles and freedoms with which they conflict. CA 105/92 Re’em Engineers v. Municipality of Upper Nazereth [26] at 205.

            8. This court applies the balancing doctrine where one of the values or principles is linked to freedom of religion or religious sensibilities. See Bar-Ilan Street [15] at 38. Thus, for example, in every case where religious sensibilities clashed with freedom of expression, we balanced the conflicting values. HCJ 351/72 Keinan v. Film and Play Review Board [27]; HCJ 806/88 Universal City Studios Inc. v. Film and Play Review Board [28]. Similarly, when religious sensibilities (regarding the Sabbath) clashed with the public interest (the supply of gas or freedom of movement), we balanced these conflicting values. CrimA 217/68 Izramax Ltd. v. The State of Israel [29] at 364; Bar-Ilan Street [15].

            Religious sensibilities and freedom of religion are, of course, values and liberties of great importance but they are not absolute. We must always attempt to balance them with any conflicting values and liberties. Bar-Ilan Street [15] at 38. Justice Zamir established this principle:

Religious sensibilities do not enjoy absolute protection. There is no law that provides absolute protection to any right or value. All rights and values, whatever they may be, are relative. Necessarily, the protection they are offered is also relative. This applies equally to the protection extended to religious sensibilities …

 

HCJ 7128/96 Temple Mount Faithful Movement v. The Government of Israel [30] at 521.

 

Freedom of conscience, beliefs, religion, and religious rituals, as much as they flow from belief to action, are not absolute liberties … Freedom of conscience, faith, religion, and religious ritual are relative liberties. They must be balanced with other rights and interests which are also worthy of protection…

HCJ 292/83 Temple Mount Faithful Association v. Jerusalem District Police Commander [31] at 455.

 

            This approach was adopted by Deputy President Elon when he balanced the conflicting demands for the prayer arrangements at the Western Wall plaza. HCJ 257/89 Hoffman v. Western Wall Superintendent [32] at 274. Justice Tal adopted a similar approach in Bar-Ilan Street [15].

            9. Against this background, we must decide the appropriate balance in the case before us. Regarding the balance between the Hebrew language as a value and human dignity as a value, I can only refer to what was said in Kestenbaum [6]. All that is left for me to do is to decide if that conclusion is altered in light of the new values and principles introduced into the equation by my colleague Justice Englard. From one point of view I assume that the value (or liberty) of freedom of religion is an aspect of human dignity; from the other point of view there is the value (or liberty) of freedom from religion, which is also an aspect of human dignity. How will the balance be struck in this case? Is it possible to find a balance between conflicting values and principles that are within the boundaries of the same liberty? The answer is in the affirmative.

            This is not the first time we have weighed different aspects of the same liberty. We did so, for example, when freedom of expression clashed with religious sensibilities – both of which are protected under the right to human dignity, in my view. See HCJ 243/81 Yeki Yosha v. The Film and Play Review Board [33]; HCJ 806/88 supra [28] at 38. Similarly, we sought a balance when freedom of expression clashed with freedom of movement within the country – both of which are aspects of human dignity in my view as well. See HCJ 148/79 supra [25]. In this example, the conflict was, at root, between two aspects of freedom of expression. Thus we also behaved when the right to one's good name (which is part of human dignity) clashed with the right to freedom of expression (which, in my view, is another aspect of human dignity). Cf. CA 214/89 Avner v. Shapira [34].

            Thus, in cases of clashing values and principles that fall within the bounds of the same liberty – just as in cases of clashes between different liberties – the way to solve the problem is not the “all or nothing” approach, but rather by finding a balance between the conflicting values and principles. Therefore, we cannot say that, in a conflict between freedom of religion and freedom from religion, one always has the upper hand. If we said that, we would be undermining the constitutional standing of one of these freedoms.

            The appropriate practice is to balance conflicting values and principles that fall within the bounds of the same liberty. In the framework of this balancing, we must aim to preserve the “core” of each of these liberties so that any damage will only affect the “shell.” Compare clause 19(2) of the German constitution which establishes that “the essence of a basic right should never be violated." We must contemplate the seriousness of the violation and its essence. The decision itself needs to be made from considerations of reasonableness, fairness and tolerance.

            10. We will return, therefore, to the case before us. On one side of the scales rests the human dignity of the deceased and her family, who seek to inscribe Latin lettering on her gravestone. This liberty protects them from harm to their sensibilities. It protects them from religious coercion. This liberty is damaged in a serious, severe and essential way if they are not allowed to carve the deceased’s name or birth date in the writing they choose. I took this view in Kestenbaum [6], when I said:

The “ordinary person,” who does not have special sensibilities is seriously harmed if he or she has no power to engrave a loved one’s gravestone with the language that he or she decides memorializes the deceased in an appropriate way … The negation of this freedom and the insistence on the exclusive use of Hebrew writing is a serious and severe violation of the fundamental value of human dignity.

Id. at 523; see also HCJ 5688/92 supra [7] at 827.

 

This violation is exacerbated when the restrictions are perceived as religious coercion.

            11. On the other side of the scales, we find the freedom of religion of the members of the Jewish burial society to follow the ruling of the local rabbinic authority. Also weighing on this side is the dignity of the dead and the feelings of their relatives, which are harmed by the presence of foreign languages on gravestones in the cemetery – even though not on the gravestones of their loved ones. This harm must also be taken into account. It is a part of the human dignity of the deceased and their relatives.

            12. How do we balance these conflicting considerations? It seems to me that in the present circumstances, the deceased and her relatives who wish to carve Latin lettering on the gravestone must be given the upper hand. The reasons for my approach are twofold: First, the harm to the deceased and the relatives – who are prevented from having writing in the language they choose – is direct and serious. On the other hand, the harm to the other deceased and their relatives when others are allowed non-Hebrew writing is indirect and not serious. The latter are not harmed by writing on the gravestones of their loved ones. They are harmed by writing that is on the gravestone of others – writing that has existed in this cemetery for many years. The harm to the first group is certainly not the same as the harm to the second group, if we weigh these violations on the scales of tolerance. President Shamgar ruled thus in Kestenbaum [6], where he remarked:

One who erects a gravestone and another who comes to visit a different grave in the cemetery do not stand on the same plane. The general model needs to be that one who enters the space of his neighbor may not interfere needlessly with his life and sensibilities. Everyone must allow others the right and the freedom to do as they please, according to their own feelings and sensibilities, and tolerance is mandatory. People should not meddle in others’ business which is not relevant to them, though of course this does not refer to conditions that a reasonable person cannot accept.

Id. at 482

 

My colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, made the same ruling when he differentiated between the “private domain” of the gravestone of the deceased and the “public domain” of the other graves. Para. 22 of his opinion.

            13. Second, the prohibition against foreign writing for religious reasons – to differentiate from the prohibition for the sake of the Hebrew language – constitutes religious coercion. It violates the free will of the deceased and her relatives. It violates their autonomy of personal choice on one of the most sensitive points – the relationship with a loved one who has passed away. It damages the bond connecting the living with the dead. This violation is serious and severe. It is exacerbated by the fact that the cause is religious coercion. On the other hand, the harm to the religiously observant populace – harm which I acknowledge and take into consideration – in that they are not able to fulfill the ruling of the local rabbinic authority is not as serious or severe.

            We should recall that the issue here is “local” Jewish Law, as every local rabbinic authority makes its own rulings. We have been presented with the fact – and my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, developed this extensively – that many other cemeteries in Israel allow foreign writing on gravestones. The local rabbinic authorities of these cemeteries do not see fit to ban this writing. Even in the Rishon Lezion cemetery – the cemetery at issue here – there are many gravestones inscribed with foreign writing. The local rabbinic authority of that time did not see fit to prevent it. These same members of the Jewish burial society, who in the past did not object to the writing, have suddenly changed their minds because of the change in identity of the local rabbinic authority. Furthermore, they are not being required to actively do anything – such as make an inscription that goes against the ruling of the local rabbinic authority. All that is asked of them is to refrain from actively doing anything – such as the erasing of inscriptions – as the local rabbinic authority demands.

            In the final analysis, it seems to me that the issue of Hebrew writing on gravestones, with all its importance from the Jewish legal aspect, is not at the “core” of Jewish Law but on its margins. It is assumed that, on core issues, all local rabbinic authorities rule in a similar fashion. The plethora of opinions on this issue indicates that it is a “local” matter, not one of the central tenets of Judaism. In any case, we have not gotten to the bottom of this claim, because it was not raised in the instant case. Cf. HCJ 465/89 Ruskin v. Jerusalem Religious Council [35]; CrimA 217/68 supra [29] at 356 (raising similar evaluations). 

            14. I have therefore reached the conclusion that in the clash between freedom of religion – of the members of the Jewish burial society, the dead, and their relatives who seek exclusively Hebrew writing on the gravestones of others as per the ruling of the local rabbinic authority – and the freedom from religion of the dead and their relatives who seek to carve a foreign script on the gravestones of their loved ones – the latter's freedom is to be preferred. If we add this to the decision in Kestenbaum [6], in which the court arrived at a similar conclusion regarding a clash between the Hebrew language as a value and human dignity as a value, the final conclusion is that non-Hebrew writing must be allowed on gravestones in the Rishon Lezion Cemetery.

            15. Some may claim that the viewpoint which gives preference to values and principles allowing foreign writing on gravestones is a secular viewpoint. They may claim that if we conducted the balancing from a religious viewpoint, the outcome would differ. I cannot accept this claim. Balancing is neither secular nor religious. It weighs the conflict between values and principles from the appropriate perspective of the state’s general values as a democratic and Jewish state. This is an integrative viewpoint, based on a synthesis between Jewish and democratic values. The Court is neither secular nor religious. The Court considers the feelings of everyone; the Court takes into the account the liberties of everyone; the Court expresses the values of everyone – Jewish values and democratic values. To the best of its ability, it balances the conflicting feelings, liberties and values.

            16. One might claim, of course, that the balance that I have conducted reached the wrong conclusion. It could be maintained – as Deputy President Elon ruled in Kestenbaum [6] – that in the appropriate balance, the ruling of the local rabbinic authority is to be preferred. This is a legitimate position, and it finds expression in many judgments of this court, with which the majority opinion agrees. Note that in this appeal, my colleague Justice Englard adopts a completely different stance. In his view, even if it wields public authority, a religious body that operates according to the norms of Jewish Law must be allowed – based on its freedom of religion – to follow religious directives. My colleague writes:

As a matter of principle, this court is not authorized to force a religious body – be it public or private – to act in violation of the religious law which it believes in. Such coercion seriously violates the principle of freedom of religion. Such violation is permitted only by express order of the legislature ... In the absence of an express order, the body cannot be forced to transgress a religious precept, be it minor or serious.

Para. 21.

 

            In my colleague’s view, the “balancing doctrine” does not apply to a case where the liberty in question is freedom of religion. In my colleague’s opinion, “in the matter at hand, the right of the relatives of the deceased to carve the gravestones as they like must retreat in the face of the right of the Jewish burial society to act in accordance with the local rabbinic authority’s ruling.” Para. 20. At the basis of my colleague’s stance lies the view that the balancing doctrine does not necessarily apply in a case when the dispute is “to a large extent ideological.” Para. 8. My colleague writes:

The central questions are: What are the sensibilities that need to be defended? Who has the burden of being tolerant? And who must give in? Of course, for the sake of finding a solution to the problem, the Court uses legal principles and conceptual tools through which it can adjudicate the opposing demands of the litigants … But these conceptual tools cannot succeed in getting to the root of this ideological dispute.

Para.8.

 

In my colleague’s view, comparisons between feelings are inappropriate, since they are not based on an objective test. Subjective points of view differ from judge to judge. My colleague writes:

I question if it is the role of the Court to establish the 'legitimate' boundaries of the sensibilities of believers in general, and of the religiously observant public in particular. In addition, the definition of the boundaries of “reasonable” sensitivity is based largely on subjective views, as illustrated by the differences of opinions among the judges themselves.

Para. 13.

 

He adds:

It is not up to the Court to gauge feelings that are impossible to measure objectively…

… we have no right to measure the emotional or essential weight of the opposing demands, using a hierarchy of values that is personal in nature …

… a judicial ruling cannot, and even should not, pretend to be able to decide an ideological dispute.

Paras. 17, 18, and 19.

 

I cannot agree with this approach. It constitutes a grave violation of the liberties of individuals in general, and freedom of religion and freedom from religion in particular.

            17. My colleague, Justice Englard, holds that in cases such as this, when we are dealing with a religious body or a religious law, the Court has no authority – in the absence of an express order of the legislature – to enforce behavior that contravenes any religious precept, be it serious or minor. This approach is worth considering in a case where the religious body imposes its religious authority on a group of believers who accept its instructions. Yet even in that situation we must take into consideration – as Kestenbaum [6] teaches us – general principles, such as public policy and good faith. 

            This approach is certainly not acceptable – and becomes religious coercion – when we find that a religious body imposes its public authority on a group of the population that does not subscribe to its beliefs but is subject to the body’s authority only because it has no other choice. In a long line of rulings we have made regarding such bodies, including the rabbinate, the religious councils, and the rabbinical courts, which all have statutory authority, the scope of the applicability of religious law depends on the purpose of each individual statute. This purpose is decided through the appropriate balance of the values and principles related to the case. See e.g. HCJ 465/89 supra [35]; HCJ 47/82 Movement for Progressive Judaism in Israel v. Minister of Religious Affairs [36]; HCJ 3944/92 Marbek Slaughterhouses v. Chief Rabbinate of Netanya [37]; HCJ 1000/92 Bavli v. The Great Rabbinical Court [38].

            This case concerns the Jewish burial society, so our point of departure is not that the Jewish burial society is a private body that may impose its authority with the consent (explicit and implicit) of the religiously observant. Our point of departure – as was ruled in Kestenbaum [6] – is that the Jewish burial society is a public body that operates in the realm of public law. The obligations of public law are incumbent upon it.

            18. The approach of this court, since the day of its inception, has been based on the need to balance conflicting values and principles. This has been true in cases of clashes between values and principles in general (see paragraph 7); and particularly in clashes between values and principles concerning freedom of religion and freedom from religion (see paragraph 8). This balancing is rooted in the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. See Para. 1a of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Only this balancing can allow our country – which is not run by Jewish Law – to fulfill the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state.

            19. Negating the power of the Court to set appropriate boundaries to protect religious sensibilities will ultimately lead us – in a State of Israel that is not a theocracy (HCJ 3872/93 supra [19] at 506) – to fail to consider these sensibilities. The end result will be damage to freedom of religion itself. Thus, it is actually the need to protect religious sensibilities and freedom of religion that necessitates balancing different values and principles.

            These balances – which are based on the relative weight of the principles and values – entail assessing the varying degrees of harm to sensibilities. This assessment is also necessary to ensure tolerance. Only through tolerance can we maintain communal life. A healthy society is based, in essence, on mutual compromise and tolerance. CA 105/92 supra [26] at 211. Tolerance is essentially the rejection of the “all or nothing” approach, and the promotion of mutual compromise by assessing varying degrees of harm to sensibilities. See HCJ 257/89, supra [32] at 354; HCJ 806/88, supra [28] at 30. Indeed, a democratic society that seeks to recognize and protect the human rights of all its citizens must acknowledge people’s sensibilities and balance them by considering degrees of harm to sensibilities. Only harm that crosses the “threshold of tolerance” will warrant protection. I remarked on this in an earlier case:

[It is] our duty to recognize a certain “threshold of tolerance” regarding harm to sensibilities, which every member of a democratic society accepts as part of the social contract upon which democracy is predicated.  This being the case, only when an offense exceeds this “threshold of tolerance” will restricting human rights in a democratic society be justified.

Clearly, the “threshold of tolerance” is not uniform, but rather a function of the right and infringement in question

It is possible to infringe on human rights for the purpose of protecting feelings – particularly religious sensibilities and lifestyle – in a society with democratic values, provided that the harm exceeds the “threshold of tolerance” accepted in that society.

Bar-Ilan Street [15] at 47-48 {200-201}.

 

A different approach will not only fail to safeguard the freedom of religion that my colleague Justice Englard bases himself on, but it will also seriously damage it.

            20. Granted, the balancing doctrine is not simple to implement. We have no “scientific instruments” to do so. The expressions “balancing” and “weighing” are no more than metaphors. Behind them lies the perception that the values, principles and liberties do not have absolute significance. See 3 A. Barak, Parshanut Bimishpat [Interpretation in Law] Parshanut Chukatit [Constitutiona] [46] at 215. Establishing the relative societal significance of values and principles is a complex process. See HCJ 6163/92 Eisenberg v. Minister of Construction and Housing [39]. However, it is wrong to draw the conclusion that, because of the difficulties, we should abstain from this process. There are many legal principles that are based on the need for balancing. It would never occur to us to abstain from them on account of the difficulties that they carry. Take principles like reasonableness, fairness, good faith, proportionality, and public policy. All these and many other principles reflect the balance between conflicting values and principles. See HCJ 935/89 Ganor v. Attorney-General [40] at 513-14. Should we abstain from working with these principles simply because of the difficulties they entail?

21. My colleague, Justice Englard, complained that using balancing to measure the degree of harm to sensibilities is subjective for every judge. He dismisses the consideration and evaluation of the different sensibilities because of their personal and subjective nature and because the dispute at hand is a matter of “personal ideology.” I do not argue with the conclusion that, at a certain stage, subjective perspectives become considerations. See Aharon Barak, Judicial Discretion [47] at 124-25. I do not ignore the personal nature of the decision. Nevertheless, it is important to remember that only a small proportion of the considerations are subjective. The principle work of a judge is dictated by a stratified system of objective considerations. These are required by the foundation documents; these were used in previous judgments; these are shared by each and every judge.

In truth, a ruling is always value-based, but this does not mean that it is subjective. Most value-based judgments are objective, and they are mandated by the values of the system. A competent judge is able to implement this system by differentiating between objective considerations and his or her personal, subjective views.  That is how it has always been done.

            The many difficulties bound up with the personal perspective versus the occasional need for a subjective decision do not diminish the standing of legal values and principles and the need to balance them at the point of friction. We do not want to regress to a jurisprudence of concepts (Begriffsjurisprudenz) in which the conclusion supposedly arises, as if on its own, from objective considerations. We prefer the jurisprudence of interests (Interessenjurisprudenz) and the jurisprudence of values (Wertungsjuerisprudenze) in which an “ideological” decision is required. See HCJFH 4601/95 Saroussy v. National Labor Court [41]. We prefer substance over form. All these allow us to arrive at an objective decision, which is not personal to each and every judge, even if it is based in “ideology.” In any case, this needs to be the model, while at the same time we acknowledge that sometimes there is no avoiding a subjective ruling. This is the “price” – it is worthwhile to pay it in order to ensure justice.

22. At the beginning of his opinion, my colleague lamented that the litigants in the instant appeal – and the litigants in similar petitions that have been brought in the past – could not reach an agreement. I share my colleague's sense of regret. Everything must be done to broker understandings and agreements based on give and take, on compromise and tolerance. Even we, in the framework of this hearing, have proposed different suggestions to the sides, in order to promote a mutually acceptable solution. Unfortunately, our efforts have failed. We have no choice, then, but to issue a court ruling. It is appropriate that the legal ruling should reflect, as much as possible, the spirit of compromise and tolerance, since only through these principles can the unity of society be preserved. Indeed, in a societal framework like ours, in which a significant sector of the public does not hold by the rulings of the local rabbinic authority, there is no escaping a standard framework based on tolerance and compromise.

            In a legal reality such as ours, in which people who are not religious sometimes need religious services provided for the most part by religious people, there is no avoiding the search for criteria which are not just “all or nothing” and which draw distinctions between major laws and minor ones. Indeed, the balancing doctrine, which relates to all aspects of law, is especially applicable to the relationship between religion and state, between the values of Israel as a Jewish state and its values as a democratic state. Only the attempt to find a synthesis between the conflicting values will allow society to function. Emphasizing the conflicts and the differences will divide and sunder our society. Therefore, a rigid ruling that leaves no room for compromise, which allows the members of the Jewish burial society to act according to the ruling of the local rabbinic authority in minor matters as in major ones, regardless of the sensibilities of the non-religious, is a recipe for societal division and disintegration. Those who seek compromise and understanding need to continue to try and find balances between conflicting values and principles.

            23. For these reasons, I cannot agree with the position of my colleague, Justice Englard. These are not subjective reasons. These are objective reasons. They are drawn from our legal system, from its Jewish and democratic values, from many years of this court's rulings and from the need to ensure mutual patience and tolerance. For these reasons, I concur in the judgment of my colleague Justice M. Cheshin.

            It is decided, by the majority opinion of President Barak and Justice M. Cheshin, with Justice Englard dissenting, to accept the appeal, as per the judgment of Justice M. Cheshin.

July 6, 1999.

Shalit v. Peres

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 1601/90
HCJ 1602/90
HCJ 1603/90
HCJ 1604/90
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, May 8, 1990
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The combined petitions in this case raise a single issue, i.e., whether agreements concluded between Knesset factions with a view to the establishment of a coalition government (referred to hereafter as "coalition agreements") are required to be brought to the attention of the public.

               

In view of Israel's electoral system, resulting invariably in the representation in the Knesset of a large number of factions and the consequent need to establish coalition governments, the question is of considerable practical importance, and coalition agreements are indeed a regular feature in the process of formation of governments.

               

Attorney for the Likud faction argued for the existence of a legal duty to publish coalition agreements, requesting the Court to define the parameters of such duty and submitting the agreements it had reached with other factions. The Labour Alignment asked the Court to give a ruling on the question whether a duty of disclosure exists or, in the alternative, to satisfy itself with the Alignment's willingness to publish its agreements. The United Torah Judaism - Agudat Yisrael faction submitted that the Court should recommend the legislature to enact appropriate legislation on the subject, or, alternatively, a way should be found to require disclosure of the agreements by all factions simultaneously.

               

The Attorney General's response was that existence of a duty under public law to disclose coalition agreements was indisputable. Publication should coincide with presentation of the Government before the Knesset when it informs the Knesset of its basic political platform, and this has indeed become standard parliamentary practice.

               

The High Court held as follows:

         

1. Coalition agreements are an integral part of the Israeli governmental structure and electoral system.

 

2. Such agreements are drawn up by persons holding public office who are elected by the public, and are therefore trustees of the public interest. Such position of trust, as well as a general duty to act in a fair manner, require them to make a full public disclosure of information at their disposal.

 

3. The democratic process requires ongoing communication between electors and elected, which is not confined merely to election times and for this to be effective, the public as well as each individual voter, have right of access to full information to enable them to make the appropriate choice when elections take place. Hence the necessity for full disclosure of coalition agreements.

 

4. Knesset members also have the same right of access to information as to the content of coalition agreements, so as to enable them to exercise their choice where a new government is presented before the Knesset for a vote of confidence.

 

5. Disclosure of coalition agreements is also required in the interest of effective public scrutiny of their contents, thus ensuring their conformity with the law and enhancing public confidence in government administration.

 

6. The duty to disclose coalition agreements is not an absolute one. Other interests, as for example those relating to security or foreign relations, or the need at times for political negotiations to be held away from the full glare of publicity may, in certain cases, require non-disclosure.

 

7. The same principles apply to disclosure of agreements concluded between opposition factions, as to these concluded between coalition partners.

 

8. On principle, there is nothing to prevent the Court from laying down specific rules with regard to disclosure of coalition agreements, to be derived from basic constitutional principles. The Court would thereby act in a creative, rather than an interpretative capacity, in the common law tradition, which has also been adopted by the Israeli legal system, especially in the field of administrative law.

 

9. Nevertheless, the Court recommended that the whole field of political agreements be the subject of appropriate legislation by the Knesset, which should regulate, inter alia, the scrutiny of the contents of such agreements and details relating to their disclosure, these being matters which cannot be effectively dealt with by the courts.

 

The Court therefore confined itself to laying down the general principle that political agreements must be disclosed, and the broad rules relating thereto, such as the timing of thereof, i.e. no later than presentation of the Government before the Knesset.

 

10. The Court also dismissed the argument that section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government refers explicitly only to publication of the Government's political platform and therefore, ex silentio, coalition agreements do not require publication. The positive requirement to disclose such agreements should be derived from basic constitutional principles, as explained above.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

H.C.J 1601/90

H.C.J 1602/90

H.C.J 1603/90

H.C.J 1604/90

 

Advocate Meshulam Shalit

v.

M.K. Shimon Peres & Others

H.C.J 1601/90

 

 

Advocate Yitschak Ben-Israel

v.

Labour Alignment Knesset Faction & 9 Others

H.C. 1602/90

 

 

Eliad Shraga

v.

Knesset Speaker & 18 Others

H.C. 1603/90

 

 

Ronen Bar Shira

v.

M.K. Shimon Peres & 15 Others

H.C. 1604/90

 

 

 

In the Supreme Court Sitting as High Court of Justice

[8 may1990]

Before The President (Justice M. Shamgar), A. Barak J. and E. Goldberg J.

 

Editor's Summary

 

                The combined petitions in this case raise a single issue, i.e., whether agreements concluded between Knesset factions with a view to the establishment of a coalition government (referred to hereafter as "coalition agreements") are required to be brought to the attention of the public.

               

                In view of Israel's electoral system, resulting invariably in the representation in the Knesset of a large number of factions and the consequent need to establish coalition governments, the question is of considerable practical importance, and coalition agreements are indeed a regular feature in the process of formation of governments.

               

                Attorney for the Likud faction argued for the existence of a legal duty to publish coalition agreements, requesting the Court to define the parameters of such duty and submitting the agreements it had reached with other factions. The Labour Alignment asked the Court to give a ruling on the question whether a duty of disclosure exists or, in the alternative, to satisfy itself with the Alignment's willingness to publish its agreements. The United Torah Judaism - Agudat Yisrael faction submitted that the Court should recommend the legislature to enact appropriate legislation on the subject, or, alternatively, a way should be found to require disclosure of the agreements by all factions simultaneously.

               

                The Attorney General's response was that existence of a duty under public law to disclose coalition agreements was indisputable. Publication should coincide with presentation of the Government before the Knesset when it informs the Knesset of its basic political platform, and this has indeed become standard parliamentary practice.

               

         

          The High Court held as follows:

         

1.       Coalition agreements are an integral part of the Israeli governmental structure and electoral system.

 

2.       Such agreements are drawn up by persons holding public office who are elected by the public, and are therefore trustees of the public interest. Such position of trust, as well as a general duty to act in a fair manner, require them to make a full public disclosure of information at their disposal.

 

3.       The democratic process requires ongoing communication between electors and elected, which is not confined merely to election times and for this to be effective, the public as well as each individual voter, have right of access to full information to enable them to make the appropriate choice when elections take place. Hence the necessity for full disclosure of coalition agreements.

 

4.       Knesset members also have the same right of access to information as to the content of coalition agreements, so as to enable them to exercise their choice where a new government is presented before the Knesset for a vote of confidence.

 

5.       Disclosure of coalition agreements is also required in the interest of effective public scrutiny of their contents, thus ensuring their conformity with the law and enhancing public confidence in government administration.

 

6.       The duty to disclose coalition agreements is not an absolute one. Other interests, as for example those relating to security or foreign relations, or the need at times for political negotiations to be held away from the full glare of publicity may, in certain cases, require non-disclosure.

 

7.       The same principles apply to disclosure of agreements concluded between opposition factions, as to these concluded between coalition partners.

 

8.       On principle, there is nothing to prevent the Court from laying down specific rules with regard to disclosure of coalition agreements, to be derived from basic constitutional principles. The Court would thereby act in a creative, rather than an interpretative capacity, in the common law tradition, which has also been adopted by the Israeli legal system, especially in the field of administrative law.

 

9.       Nevertheless, the Court recommended that the whole field of political agreements be the subject of appropriate legislation by the Knesset, which should regulate, inter alia, the scrutiny of the contents of such agreements and details relating to their disclosure, these being matters which cannot be effectively dealt with by the courts.

 

          The Court therefore confined itself to laying down the general principle that political agreements must be disclosed, and the broad rules relating thereto, such as the timing of thereof, i.e. no later than presentation of the Government before the Knesset.

 

10.    The Court also dismissed the argument that section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government refers explicitly only to publication of the Government's political platform and therefore, ex silentio, coalition agreements do not require publication. The positive requirement to disclose such agreements should be derived from basic constitutional principles, as explained above.

 

 

 

Israel Suprement Court Cases Cited:

[1]   H.C. 133, 143 79 "Advocates in the Central District" List v. Election Committee, 33(3) P.D. 729.

[2]        H.C. 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defence, 42(2) P.D. 443.

[3]        H.C. 501/80 Zu'abi v. Abu Rabiah, 35(2) P.D. 262.

[4]        H.C. 669/86, 451, 456/86 Rubin v. Berger, 41(1) P.D. 73.

[5]        H.C. 262/62 Peretz v. Kfar Shmaryahu Local Council 16 P.D. 2101.

[6]   H.C. 142/70 Shapira v. Jerusalem District Committee of the Israel Bar, 25(1) P.D. 325.

[7]   H.C. 840/79 Motion 830, 860/79 Contractors and Builders Central Committee v. Government of Israel, 34(3) P.D. 729.

[8]   H.C. 1523, 1540/90 Levi v. Prime Minister of Israel; Mintzer v. Modai, 44(2) P.D. 213.

 

[9]   H.C. 680/88 Schnitzer v. Chief Military Censor. 42(4) P.D. 617. (also reported in 9 Selected Judgments, 77)

[10]      H.C. 372/84 Klopfer-Naveh v. Minister of Education and Culture, 38(3) P.D. 233.

[11]      H.C. 620/85 Mi'ari v. Knesset Speaker, 41(4) P.D. 169.

[12]      Cr. A. 71/83 Flatto-Sharon v. State of Israel and Counter appeal, 38(2) P.D. 757.

[13]      H.C. 1/81 Shiran v. Broadcasting Authority, 41(3) P.D. 255.

[14] H.C. 399/85 Kahana v. Executive Committee of the Broadcasting Authority, 41(3) P.D. 255.

[15] H.C. 531/79 Likud Faction in Petach Tikvah Municipality v. Petach Tikvah Municipal Council, 34(2) P.D. 566.

[16]      H.C. 143/56 Achjiji v. Traffic Controller, 11P.D. 370.

[17]      H.C. 73.87/53 "Kol Ha'am" Ltd. v. Minister of the Interior, 7 P.D. 871.

[18] F.H. 9/77 Israel Electric Corporation and Haaretz Newspaper Publication Ltd., 32(3) P.D. 337 (also reported in 9 Selected Judgments, 295).

[19]      Cr. A. 95, 99/51 Fumdenski v. Attorney General, 6 P.D. 341.

[20] H.C. 243/82 Zichroni v. Executive Committee of the Broadcasting Authority, 37(1) P.D. 757.

[21] H.C. 428, 429, 431, 446, 448, 463/86, 320/86 Brazilai vs. Govern­ment of Israel, 40(3) P.D. 505.

[22] Election Appeal 1/65 Yarador v. Chairman of Central Elections Committee for Sixth Knesset, 19(3) P.D. 365.

[23] Election Appeal 2/84 Neimann v. Chairman of Central Elections Committee for Eleventh Knesset; Avni v. ditto, 39(2) P.D. 225. (also reported in 8 Selected Judgments, 83).

[24]      H.C. 1/49 Bejarano v. Minister of Police, 2 P.D. 80.

[25]      H.C. 337/81 Mitrani v. Minister of Transport, 37(3) P.D. 337.

[26] F.H. 29, 30/84 Kosoi v. Bank Feuchtwanger Ltd.; Philico Finance and Investment Co. v. ditto, 38(4) P.D. 505.

 

English Cases Cited:

[29]      Scruttons v. Midland Silicones [1962] 1 All E.R. 1 (H.L.)

 

Objection to Order Nisi. Petitions allowed and Order Nisi made Absolute.

 

The petitioner in H.C. 1601/90 appeared on his own behalf.

 

            Advocates H. Meltzer and O. Kariv appeared on behalf of the first respondent in H.C. 1601/90, the first and second respondents in H.C. 1601/90, the first and second respondents in H.C. 1602/90, the third respondent in H.C. 1603/90 and the tenth respondent in H.C. 1604/90.

 

            Advocate E. Haberman appeared for the second respondent in H.C. 1601/90, for respondents 2-6 and 8-10 in H.C. 1602/90, respondents 4 and 19 in H.C. 1603/90, and respondents 1-7 and 9 in H.C. 1604/90.

           

            The petitioner in H.C. 1902/90 appeared on his own behalf.

           

            Advocate A. Palas appeared for the seventh respondent in H.C. 1602/90, and respondents 11-14 in H.C. 1604/90.

           

            Advocate M. Corinaldi appeared for the petitioner in H.C. 1603/90.

           

            Advocate N. Arad, Director of the High Court Division in the State Attorney's Office, appeared for the first and second res­pondents in H.C. 1603/90 and the sixteenth respondent in H.C. 1604/90.

           

            Advocates H. Cohen and S. Moran appeared for the petitioner in H.C. 1604/90.

 

 

JUDGMENT

SHAMGAR P:

            1. The proceedings in all the petitions before us were concerned with one question only: whether Knesset factions which conclude coalition agreements among themselves prior to the formation of a government are obliged to publish those agreements. On this we based our order nisi in this matter whereby the respondents were required to show cause "why agreements which were, and are, concluded in connection with, and prior to, a vote on the formation of a government under section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government, should not be published".

           

            2. The various respondents' replies to the order nisi were not uniform. Learned counsel for the Likud faction, Advocate Eitan Haberman, advocated the view that the court should recognise the existence of such an obligation and should outline its main elements. That respondent also submitted arrangements in writing which it had reached with various factions, namely:

           

            (a) Memorandum of a meeting between the Likud faction and the Degel Hatorah faction, on 18.3.90.

           

            (b) An agreement between the Likud faction and the Promotion of Zionism in Israel faction of 11.4.90, and an announcement by the Prime Minister published following thereon.

           

            (c) A document outlining cooperation between the Likud faction and the Shas faction.

           

            The Labour Alignment faction did not attach the agreements which they had reached to their reply; but declared that they would be prepared to publish them voluntarily. They asked that the court first give them directions, if it saw fit to do so, concerning the actual obligation to publish agreements, the manner in which they should be published and the practice relating there to while taking into account, inter alia, those legal rules and considerations presented to us by their learned counsel, Advocate Hanan Meltzer. And these are the questions to be considered:

           

            (a) The effects of the obligation to disclose on the Knesset Members (Immunity, Rights and Duties) Law, 1951.

           

            (b) Harmonisation between any possible ruling and the provisions of section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government.

           

            (c) The question of whether it would be right for the court to lay down principles instead of the Knesset formulating its position by way of legislation, as was done, for example, in the case of the Political Parties (Financing) Law, 1973.

           

            In sum, the court was asked:

 

"To determine whether there is room for a general ruling concerning disclosure of the agreements referred to in the order nisi, or to be satisfied - to the extent to which it deems this to be fit and just - with readiness to disclose them, without laying down any hard and fast judicial rules, leaving the constitutional questions presented and connected with the matter for further consideration, while bringing them to the notice of the legislature for its consideration.

 

In any event the honourable court is requested - if it should decide that there is room for publishing the agreements, in the light of the opinions of the parties before it - to give appropriate directions as to the manner of publication, its timing, the consents required for this purpose, and guarantee of mutuality and concurrence with the other factions and factors connected with the said agreements."

 

            The United Torah Judaism - Agudat Israel faction concurred with the arguments of learned counsel for the Labour Alignment faction. The following is the gist of the arguments presented by their counsel, Advocate Eiran Peles:

           

"In consideration of the special nature of coalition agreements and of the effects of an obligation to disclose them on the substantive immunity of Members of the Knesset and their rights, Agudat Israel will submit that the honourable court should recommend to the Knesset that they enact 'primary legislation' which should take account of the special requirements of a coalition agreement which is part of the agreements which come within the province of public law.

 

As the reference is to one of the agreements within the province of public law, Agudat Israel will submit in the alternative, that the court should determine the manner in which coalition agreements should be published simultaneously by all the factions and the form and method of publication in such a way as to prevent exploitation of such agreements by political elements, to ensure that the special character of the agreements be preserved and in such a way and timing as not to interfere with the ongoing conduct of negotiations for the formation of a government."

 

            Mrs. Nili Arad, Director of the High Court Applications Division of the State Attorney's Office, submitted the response of the Attorney General to the effect that "there is no disputing the existence of obligation to give publicity to agreements" which come within the province of public law.

           

            In so far as the timing of the publication is concerned, there is a recommendation in the above response that the publication coincide with the Government's presentation of itself before the Knesset, under section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government, in the course of which notice of the basic lines of its policy is announced since in any case according to the practice which has developed since the seventh Knesset the coalition agreements which have been concluded are tabled before the Knesset at this stage. The said response also referred to the significant question of legal validity of the agreements, in the light of their content, but we saw no cause for dealing with this question, because of the limits we outlined in our formulation of the order nisi.

           

            3. The political agreement as expressed in the coalition arrange­ments between Knesset factions prior to the formation of a government, is to a great extent the outcome of the structure of our political regime and of our system of elections.

           

            The Government functions by virtue of the Knesset's confidence. When a new government has to be formed, after elections or after a vote of no-confidence in the Government, and a member of the Knesset, who has been entrusted with this task, succeeds in doing so, the Government presents itself to the Knesset in order to receive a vote of confidence. At that stage its future policy is outlined.

           

            For many reasons, including the system of proportional representation, under section 4 of the Basic Law: The Knesset (see also section 81 (a) of the Knesset Elections Law, 1969, and H.C. 143, 133/79 [1] at p. 732) and the multiplicity of party factions in all the Knessets, from the first till the present one, it is generally necessary for the purpose of forming a government to obtain the prior consent of several factions to support the projected government. Till now there has never been a government consisting of only one party.

           

            The result of this need to receive the consent of several factions is inter alia, that an agreement, or several agreements, must be concluded between Knesset factions. In these agreements the subjects forming to the outlined future policy of the Government are regulated, as are additional questions concerning the compo­sition of the Government and the scope of its functions.

           

            The coalition agreement is, thus, an accepted device in Israel, as it constitutes a framework for political consensus among parties (H.C. 910/86 [2] p. 507), a means for filling posts in the Government and the executive authorities as an early stage, and similar matters. Even an agreement on the staggering of office amongst several candidates on the same list was brought before this court on one occasion (see H.C. 501/80 [3] with a view to obtaining its aid in enforcing it. This of course does not exhaust the subjects which can be regulated in such agreements.

           

            4. Is there an obligation to bring such agreements between factions, or between a faction and a member of the Knesset, to the notice of the public? The answer to this question lies in the nature of the sphere within which it falls and in the sources from which the agreement derives its values.

           

            Such an agreement falls within the scope of public law (according to my distinguished colleague, Justice Barak, in H.C. 669/ 86 [4].

           

            An agreement within the bounds of public law which deals with elections - to the Knesset, to a local authority or to a statutory public body - is not necessarily subject to the general laws of contract, but that does not mean that it is exempt from judicial review of its terms. As noted in the above judgment (at p. 78):

 

"we are concerned here with many and varied agree­ments covering several areas (political, social, eco­nomic) of public life. These agreements - so we assume - are made in all seriousness and with the intention of honouring them. It is mete not to remove these agreements from t he preserves of legal regulation and judicial review."

 

            These agreements are concluded by public functionaries chosen by the electors to carry out legislative and government functions. Thus the agreements are not intended for the purpose of arranging matters of private or personal interest:

           

"A public personality acts as a trustee on behalf of the public: He does not act on his own behalf but in the public interest. It is only natural, therefore, that agreements and promises made by him should be examined in accordance with the standards of public law..." (above). See also H.C. 262/62[5] p. 2115; H.C. 142/70 [6] p. 331, and H.C. 840/79 [7].

 

            In this context we held recently in H.C. 1523/80 [8] p. 214, that:

           

"...Statutory discretion must always favour the welfare of the public, and must be subject to the desire to forward the general good. Thus even in extreme and crucial instances, when there is a conflict of interests, the public interest always predominates."

 

            5. The nature of the arrangements, which are the subject of these proceedings, being public agreements, have direct repercussions on the following:

 

            (a) The norms which ought to be applied to the formulation and implementation of such agreements;

           

            (b) The function of the courts in respect thereof.

           

            The democratic process can only function on condition that it is possible to clarify openly all problems on the agenda of the State and exchange opinions about them freely. The continuity of the relationship between the elected and the elector loses, it is true, some of its direct nature and intensivity after the elections, but election does not sever the bond between the public and its elected representatives until the next elections. The whole political process is closely watched by the general public, which follows events attentively in order to be able to express ongoing opinions and in order to reach conclusions concerning the present and the future. Freedom of public opinion and knowledge of what is happening in the channels of government are an integral part of a democratic regime, which is structured on the constant sharing of information about what is happening in public life with the public itself. Withholding of information is justifiable only in exceptional cases where security of the State or foreign relations may be impaired or when there is a risk of harming some vital public interest (within the meaning of sections 44 and 45 of the Evidence Ordinance [New Version], 1971).

           

            Amongst those aims which a public agreement is designed to serve must performance be included the good of the public and preservation of the rules of fairness and integrity insofar as the functions contemplated by the agreement are concerned. The existence of such aims provides the foundation for the public's confidence in the system of government which they chose for themselves and provides one or other public figure with the opportunity of formulating ideas for the future. This applies not only to the general public but also to the individual member of the Knesset who is called upon to take a stand on the question of a motion of confidence in the Government as pronaed under section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government, or in the course of his parliamentary life.

           

            However, it is impossible for the public's confidence to be based on what is concealed, in the absence of the exceptional circumstances (referred to above) which are also the product of public interest, pure and simple, of a different kind. The guidelines with respect to the creation of a proper balance in exceptional circumstances, where the choice of one of the conflicting public interests may lead to the exclusion of the interest in free and full publication of information, where designated recently in H.C. 680/80 [9].

 

            But what is usual and accepted is that the preservation of the normative framework is ensured, first and foremost, by publication, and disclosure to the electorate in general and members of the Knesset in particular, of information concerning the governmented set-up, the actions of its components and the functioning of the elected representatives, in order to enable the public to see, know and judge.

           

            Denial of publication can water down the ability of the public to participate in political life (for a similar issue, see H.C. 372/84 [10] p. 238).

           

            Everything stated above concerning information about the parliamentary set-up and the executive applies, mutatis mutandis, to the public and normative characteristics of agreements such as those on which the petitions before us are based. Preservation of the character of an agreement in accordance with the standards consistent with its aims is dependent, to no small an extent, on its being brought to the notice of the public. The element of disclosure is the natural consequence of the confinement of the content of the agreement to matters of public interest for the general good.

           

            Public scrutiny is not only an expression of the right to know, but it is also an expression of the right to control.

           

            From this follows, also, the answer to the second question referred to above: that is the place, within this framework, of the courts. In the absence of judicial review there is no effective and immediate way of examining and enforcing the obligations imposed by public law. The existence of public law norms in general and review by the courts are interdependent and intertwined.

           

            6. It was argued before us that publication could be repugnant to the provisions of the Knesset Members (Immunity, Rights and Duties) Law and in particular to section 1 of that Law. I could find no basis for such concern. The statutory status of Knesset factions is not regulated in that Law but in the various statutes dealing with Knesset elections, and there is nothing in section 1 of the said Law or in any of its other provisions which affects the legal rights and duties of a Knesset faction.

 

            But, above all, there is nothing in the said Law to impete a normative definition of rules applicable to an agreement anchored in public law. The question of what, in the light of the provisions of section 1 of the above Law, are the possibilities for legal action, in the event that a member of the Knesset does not fulfil his obligation to disclose to the public the existence of a public agreement, is not an issue before us. In any event, such a question has no bearing on the very creation and existence of basic norm governing such agreements and the necessity of defining and declaring it. In other words, a member of the Knesset who chooses not to publish an agreement with a faction or with another member of the Knesset, will be entitled to immunity, but the definition of his omission as contravening desirable and correct norms of conduct, will remain.

 

            Mr. Meltzer argued, further, that a "negative" regulation can be derived from section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government that section mentions the publication of policy lines but at the same time makes no mention of coalition agreements, from which one can derive a negative by implication. I cannot accept this interpretation. One cannot learn from section 15 that the intention was to block the way to, or deny the existence of, other additional public obligations which are inherent in our democratic regime. Disclosure of information concerning agreements is not only an integral part of our basic conceptions, as explained above, but is a principle of democrat positive commands which must be observed in practice. Section 15 defines and summarises only those matters which are to the act of presenting a government, and there was no intention of making it cover all parliamentary proceedings prior to the presentation of a government. Proof of this can be found in the fact that coalition agreements have been tabled in the Knesset since the Seventh Knesset, without this being regulated in the above section 15.

           

            7. Learned consel for the Labour Alignment faction argued, as mentioned above, that it was preferable for the matter of publication of agreements to be regulated by primary legislation.

           

            We, too, are of the opinion that the matter deserves legislative regulation. Furthermore, in the present legal and constitutional situation every legislative enactment is preferable to an arrange­ment based only on judicial construction of constitutional concepts.

           

            However, once the matter has been brought before us on the initiative of the petitioners, we do not intend to leave the matter open without pronouncing upon it. As long as there is no enactment, it is only proper for this court, which maintains judicial control within the bounds laid down in section 15 of the Basic Law: The Judicature and on the basis of the basic constitutional precepts which are part and parcel of our law, to have its say and to lay down rules which should be applied in the absence of legislation.

 

            8. It is our view, therefore, that agreements between factions, or between a faction and a member of the Knesset, or between individual members of the Knesset, concluded in anticipation of the formation of a government, ought to be published, if they deal with the functions of the legislative or executive authorities.

           

            In this respect there is no substantive difference, in our opinion, where an agreement concluded prior to the formation of a government is concerned between a situation where a government has been successfully formed and one where an attempts to do so has failed .

           

            The timing of the publication should rightly be not later than the date of the anticipated presentation of the Government before the Knesset, under section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government, and the desirable place of publication, is that where the said functions take place, the Knesset. But, of course, the Knesset can lay down, in its Constitution, additional technical regulations with respect to the tabling and publication of the agreements.

           

            9. We hold, therefore, that the order nisi be made absolute and that the agreements, which are the subject-matter of the petitions, be made public.

 

BARAK, J.:

I concur with the judgment of my colleague, President Shamgar. In view of the importance of the matter I wish to add several comments concerning the legal source of the obligation to disclose political agreements prior to votes of confidence, and the role of this Court in formulating it. The subject of my comments is the political agreement concluded between factions or between in­dividual members of the Knesset in anticipation of a vote of confidence in the Government. An agreement of this nature can be between factions and members of the Knesset, who support the Government ("a coalition agreement"), or between factions and members of the Knesset who oppose the Government or abstain from voting ("an opposition agreement")

 

The Source of the Obligation

 

            1. Israel is a parliamentary democracy. The people elect parties or lists whose candidates are elected to the Knesset. "The Knesset is the parliament of the State" (section 1 of the Basic Law: The Knesset). The Knesset is the legislative authority. (both constituent and ordinary). It creates and topples governments. "The Government is the executive authority of the State" (section 1 of the Basic Law: The Government). It functions by virtue of the Knesset's confidence. The Knesset and the Government are two organs of the State which together with the courts make up the three central authorities of the State, exercising a process of mutual checks and balances (see C. Klein, "On the Legal Definition of a Parliamentary Regime and on Parliamentarism in Israel", Mishpatim 5/308).

           

            2. At the basis of this system of government is the right to vote vested in the citizens of the State, who elect the parliament, either by way of lists or parties. There is '"a competitive struggle for power, in the course of which a few individuals are elected as political leaders..."(Justice D. Levin, in Cr. A. 71/83 [12] p. 787). The political parties are the constitutional instruments through which the political will of the people is realised. Accompanying our system of elections we have a multi-party regime, which is based, by its very nature, on the formation of government coalitions. Political agreements become, therefore, a vital legal-political instrument, which in our constitutional regime is of great importance for the purpose of ordering political dealings. It is thus only natural that, citizens, by whose votes the governing organs (the Knesset) are constituted should be aware of the content of such agreements. So that just as citizens should know about the platforms of the parties, so should they know about the content of political agreements, which very often contain diversions from, or addena to, the political platforms.

 

            In the case of a political struggle between parties it is therefore obligatory that citizens be informed about the subjects and personalities connected with the political process. President Shamgar emphasised this in H.C. 1/81 [13], p, 378, when he said:

           

"The system of democratic government draws sus­tenance from - and is even dependent on - a free flow of information, to and from the public, regarding prominent matters which affect the lives of people in general and of the individual in particular. Thus the free flow of information is often regarded as a kind of key to the operation of the whole democratic system..."

 

            And I, too, stressed this on another occasion (in H.C. 399/85 [14] p. 274) when I noted that:

           

"Free exchange of information, opinions and views, not imposed by the authorities, in an attempt at mutual persuasion, is  sine qua non for the existence of a democratic regime, based on the rule of the people, by the people, for the people. Only in this way can it be ensured that every individual receives the maximum information he requires in order to reach a decision on matters of regime and government. A free flow of opinions allows for order by change in the balance of formces controlling government. Without freedom of expression democracy loses its spirit".

 

            Such information, which is vital for the existence of a proper democratic regime, also comprises data about political agree­ments. On the basis of this information the public can make a decision with respect to its representatives and their political attitudes and manner of functioning in the Knesset. Only with his information as a background can the public decide, on election day, one way or the other, and only on the basis of this information can there be a free exchange of opinions in the interval between elections.

 

            3. The obligation to disclose political agreements is grounded not only on the citizen's need to take up a political stand. There is another, immediate requirement connected with the formation of the Government itself. The Government is constituted when the Knesset has expressed confidence in it (section 15 of the Basic Law: The Government). Knesset members who participate in the vote of confidence must know what obligations the coalition partners forming the Government have taken upon themselves. If indeed the purpose of the political agreement is to direct future conduct, it is essential that information about the future influence of the agreement be available to members of the Knesset who vote on the formation of the Government. Indeed, we learnt from the Attorney General's response that in practice coalition agreements are tabled in the Knesset before a vote of confidence takes place.

           

            4. The obligation to disclose, as I have already noted, follows upon the need for the citizen, in general, and the member of the Knesset, in particular, to receive information which is vital for the purpose of making political decisions. This obligation has an additional aspect. If the parties to the agreement are curane that it will be exposed to public scrutiny and criticism, this will affect its actual content. It has rightly been pointed out that sunlight is the best of and elected light disinfectents the most effourt policeman (L. Brandeis, Other People's Money and How the Bantees use it (1914) ch. 5 p. 92. Indeed, exposure of political agreements will influence the legality of their contents. It will enable public review, increase the public's confidence in the governing authorities and strengthen the structure of the regime and the government.

           

            5. Till now I have concentrated on the relationship between the obligation to disclose political agreements and the system of government. I now wish to draw attention to an additional source for the obligation to disclose. This derives from the public function of the parties to such an agreement. A Knesset faction is a constitutional unit. A political party which participates in elections to the Knesset fulfils a constitutional function. The faction and the member of the Knesset have public functions based on law. They are not merely entities operating under public law. A parliamentary faction which, or members of the Knesset who, sign a political agreement do not act on their own behalf. They are trustees for the public. I pointed this out in H.C. 669/89 [4] at p. 78:

           

"...A public personality is a trustee of the public. He does not act for himself only, but does not in the interest of the public. So that it is only natural that agreements and promises made by him are examined by criteria of public law..."

 

            Because of the duty of trust which a public personality carries it follows that he has several obligations, including that of refraining from a conflict of interests (see H.C. 531/79 [15]), acting in accordance with public ethics (see I. Zamir, Ethics in Politics, Mishpatim 17, pp. 250, 261), or being under an obligation to disclose. A private person who has information may keep it to himself, and is under no obligation to disclose it save if the demands of good faith require him to do so (by virtue of section 39 of the Contracts (General Part) Law, 1973). This does not apply to a public personality. Information in this possession is not his private "property". It is "property" which belongs to the public, and he must bring it to the notice of the public. Justice H. Cohen commented on this as follows (in H.C. 142/79 [6] p. 331):

           

"The argument that in the absence of any legal obligation to disclose I am entitled to conceal and not reveal, can be proffered by a private individual or body... but it is not available to an authority which fulfils a function by law. A private authority differs from a public authority in that it acts in its own capacity, can import or withhold information at will, whereas a public authority is created solely to serve the community and has no interests of its own. Everything it has it holds as a trustee and has no additional, different or separate rights or duties of own, over and above those which derive from its position of trust or are vested or imposed on it by virtue of nacted provisions."

           

            Thus, duty to disclose emanates from the obligations of trust. But beyond this, the parliamentary faction which, or the individual member of the Knesset who, fulfils a public function of a constitutional nature, is under an obligation to act fairly. This obligation, too, emanates from the public nature of their functions. Just as the duty to provide reasons derived from the duty to act fairly (see H.C. 143/56 [16], so does the duty to disclose. It follows, therefore, that in order to ensure that public conduct be fair it should be exposed to the light of day, thus allowing it to be stratimised and clarified.

           

            6. Till now I have discussed two legal sources for the obligation to disclose: the nature of the regime and the public character of the agreement. There is a third source, which is entrenched in the public's right to know (see Z. Segal, "The Right of the Citizen to Receive Information about Public Matters", Iyunei Mishpat 625). It has been her that freedom of expression is one of the basic principles of our system of law (see H.C. 87, 73/53 [17]). Freedom of expression is a complex value, at the crux of which is the freedom "to express one's thoughts and to hear what others have to say.."(President Landau in F.H. 9/77 [18] p. 343). In order to realise this freedom the law vests the holder thereof with additional rights derived from the freedom of expression (see Cr. A. 99, 95/51 [19] p. 355). Among these additional rights it the "right to receive information" (H.C. 399/85 [14] p. 267). As against the individual's right to receive information is the governing body's study to provide that information (H.C. 243/82, [20]).

           

            From this comes the duty of public functionaries to inform the public. So that the obligation to disclose, which derives from the freedom of expression, is connected not only to the nature of the democratic regime but also - like the very freedom of expression itself - to the right of the individual in society to know that truth and be given the opportunity for self-fulfillment. The right to know is not only a right belonging to the public in general, but it is also the right of the individual.

 

            7. I have discussed the obligation to disclose political agree­ments. This obligation is not absolute. There are certain very important considerations in favour of restricting this obligation, namely security and foreign, economic and social relations, which can justify applying limitations on the obligation to disclose. So that just as every constitutional right is not absolute, so is the right to receive information not absolute. It must give way to certain other rights and to the need to take other interests and values into consideration. It is in the public interest that political negotiations be not conducted in the glare of publicity, and that the parties to those negotiations be given the means for their proper and efficient conduct. For this purpose secrecy is sometimes necessary. Often damage will be wrought to both public and private interests if political agreements are disclosed.

           

            We must therefore strike a balance between the various considerations against the background of our constitutional concepts. It follows from this balancing process that a political agreement does not have to be disclosed if it almost certainly would be to the detriment of the public interest in general - that is the interest of the State - to do so. So that, for example, a public agreement the exposure of which would almost certainly harm the security of the State or foreign relations should not be disclosed.

           

            8. The obligation to disclose, in the areas in which it operates, covers every political agreement connected with a vote of confidence. It therefore applies both to a coalition agreement and to an agreement between opposition factions. It is not logical, from the viewpoint of the obligation to disclose, to limit it only to coalition agreements. As to the timing of the disclosure, the leading principle should be that this should take place with the signing of the agreement. However, there could be appropriate considerations justifying postponement of the disclosure. The final date for disclosure should be immediately prior to the Government being presented before the Knesset and the holding of a vote of confidence.

           

 The Function of the Court

 

            9. In his arguments before us Mr. Meltzer contended that the obligation to disclose political agreements should be laid down by the legislative body and not by the courts. He noted that he was not disputing the competence of the power of the courts to rule on the obligation to disclose or the legitimacy of this function. But he maintained that it would be wiser for this obligation to be laid down in primary legislation, which would also regulate the relation­ship between the obligation to disclose and the immunity of Knesset members. I, too, am of the opinion that there is no formal problem about our recognising the obligation to disclose. This is a matter which has not yet been regulated specifically by public law and has been left to the autonomy of the private will.

           

            The demands of life call for regulation, but this does not come about in a vacuum. We derive a from well-known and accepted basic principles. On more than one occasion we have carved out a specific legal tule from basic constitutional concepts, such as, for example, the law applicable to amnesty (see H.C. 428/86 [21]), the election laws, based on "constitutional data" concerning the existence of the State and its democratic character (E.A. 1/65 [22] p. 384; E.A. 2/84 [23]), and the rights of man, in general, based on the fact that our country is a freedom-loving democratic State (see H.C. 1/49 [24]; H.C. 337/81 [25]). We have often derived specific legal rules from basic principles, such as, for example, the principle of freedom of expression (see H.C. 73/53 [17] H.C. 680/88 [9]) or from the criteria of the trust obligation (see H.C. 531/79 [15]) or the fairness obligation (H.C. 840/79 [7]). This is not a judicial interpretative function. It is also not a judicial function aimed at filling a lacuna. It is a judicial function whose object is development of the law.

           

            The history of the common law is a history of development of the law by judges. The history of broad areas of our law - characterised by mixed system of law - is a history of judicial creativeness. Most of our administrative law is judicial law. The law of tenders, the rules of natural justice, the rules against conflict of interests, the code of administrative discretion, are all judicial creations aimed at development of the law. This court has operated in a similar matter in the field of private law. My colleague, President Shamgar, referred to this when he pointed out (in F.H. 30,29/84, [26] p. 511) that:

 

"Just as the common law, which did not consist only of the interpretation of expressions, was created in England, so has the independent possibility of develop­ing a common law, not necessarily through the merl interpretation of expressions, been brought about here."

 

            And Justice Witkon expressed a similar idea (in H.C. 29/62 [27] p. 1027), when he said:

           

"More than once has this court recognised rights which do not appear in any legal provision, and these rights, having received judicial approval, have taken shape and crystallised into rights recognised by law. Matters in common practice and within the concepts of natural justice which only yesterday were still featureless and underined have in this manner been given an impetus and awarded the status of rights. That is judicial development, which occurs side by side with the legislative function but does not trespass on its territory, and I would not wish to implide its develop­ment such a polver provides guarantee.

 

            See also A. Witkon, "The Material Right in Administrative law" (1983) 9 Iyunei Mishpat, 5.

           

            This judicial function is usually performed in reliance on the basic principles of the legal system, and thereby new rights and duties come into being. In that way a link between reality and the law is created. Thus the law progresses and develops in a natural manner together with the judicial process (see O. Dixon, "Concerning Judicial Method" Austl. L.J. (1955-6) 468). Therein lies the "genius" of development by judicial precedent (in the language of Simonds J. in Scruttons v. Midland Silicones [29]). The new legal plant grows in the soil of the old law. Such growth allows for change coupled with stability, movement coupled with marking time, creativity coupled with continuity.

           

            10 The judicial function of developing the law is limited. The judge may not act contrary to enacted law and must remain within its framework. He must operate with the interstics of the law. According to Justice Landau (in "Rule and Discretion in the Administration of Justice" Mishpatim, 292, 297: (1968)

           

"As the field of enacted law widens, the judge's use of discretion is confined to the limits of the law; and the area open to the use of discretion by the judge through independent judicial legislation becomes more limited. But even after such enactments the courts return to weaving anew man the their interpretative around the provisions of the enacted law, or interstitially, in the famous words of Justice Holmes."

           

            Within the framework of this "weaving" the court must weigh up whether it would not be preferable, in the specific case before it, to refrain from all creative action and leave the task of developing the law to the legislature (see C.A. 518/82 [28] p. 120).

           

            There are fields in which judicial activity is possible but not desirable. I do not think that the matter before us comes within this field. As already stated, we have founded the obligation to disclose on well-known basic principles. This activity of ours it no different from similar operations in the past, such as imposing the duty to give reasons (before the law on this subject was enacted), the imposition of the rules of natural justice, the imposition of the duty to refrain from a conflict of interests, and of other duties incumbent on government authorities.

           

            In reaching this conclusion I was encouraged by the position of the Attorney General, who stated that in his opinion there is an obligation under case law to disclose political agreements even without any statutory provision. I was also helped considerably by the attitude of the Likud faction, one of the largest factions in the Knesset, which was also of the opinion that actions and members of the Knesset are obliged to make public political agreements concluded amongst themselves prior to the formation of a new government.

 

            12. Nevertheless, it is advisable for the legislature to consider the subject of political agreements. As judges we can lay down general principles. We cannot rule on specific arrangements. We cannot impose the task of examining the content of agreements on a competent authority (such as the Knesset Speaker or the State Controller) nor can we create a "registry of political agreements or lay down details concerning methods of disclosure.

           

            All these matters demand legislation, which will take into account all the possible problems which can arise. But as long as the legislature has not had its say, we have not alternative but to give expression to the basic principles contained in our system of law. And this we have done.

 

 

E. GOLDBERG J.:

 

            None of the parties before us challenged the competence of this court to lay down an obligation to disclose coalition agreements and between opposition factions agreements. The legal principles on which my distinguished colleagues based the obligation to disclose are also acceptable to me. I had some doubts about whether to exercise our competence since all the parties were ready to disclose the agreements they had concluded, even in the absence of any obligation to do so. The "natural" authority which should provide the framework and content for a constitutional matter of the first degree, such as the one with which we are dealing here, is not the judicial authority, but the legislative one. I am of the opinion that even when norms of administrative law are lacking, it is not always the duty of this court to develop them by way of judicial legislation, when it is the duty of the Knesset to legislate. If I finally decided to concur with my colleagues it is because I think that if the matter is left completely open until there is statutory action, and if the matter of disclosure is left to the good will of those who conclude the agreements, then we will not have avoided the risk of damaging the fabric of our public life, with all the implications thereof.

 

I therefore concur with my colleagues' opinion.

 

Decision in accordance with the President's judgment.

 

Judgment given on 8.5.1990.

Full opinion: 

Shakdiel v. Minister of Religious Affairs

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 153/87
Date Decided: 
Thursday, May 19, 1988
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The Jewish Religious Services Law provides for the establishment of local religious councils throughout the country, charged with the duty to provide Jewish religious services and to allocate public funds in support of such religious services, as are needed in the area. By Law, the membership of such councils is to reflect the general public desire and need for the distribution of such religious services in the locality and the range of interest in such services. In determining the Council's make-up, attention must be given to the different groups represented in the Local or Municipal Council and to their respective strength, but this factor is not conclusive. The members of the religious council are appointed by the Minister of Religious Affairs, the local Chief Rabbis and the Local Council, following a procedure whereby each of the above voices his opinion of the others' candidates. Disagreements between the parties concerning proposed members of the religious council are resolved by a ministerial committee comprised of representatives of the Prime Minister, the Minister of Religious Affairs and the Minister of the Interior.

         

This case concerns the makeup of the religious council in Yerucham. The Petitioner is a religiously observant woman, who teaches Judaic subjects in the local school. She is a member of the Local Council, representing the National Religious Party, and was proposed by the Local Council to be a member of the Yerucham religious council. The local Rabbi opposed her inclusion on the religious council on the ground that she is a woman, that women have not hitherto served on religious councils and that her presence would impair the council's functioning.

         

The Petitioner was not included among the members of the religious council. Her exclusion was explained by the ministerial committee as not based upon any principled objection to a woman serving on such a council but rather as grounded in a tradition that has developed since the establishment of the State, adhered to by all the concerned parties, that women would not be proposed as members of religious councils due to the close working relationship existing between such councils and the Rabbinate. It was also feared that the Petitioner's membership on the religious council in Yerucham would obstruct its proper functioning. The Petitioner contends that her disqualification is based on irrelevant grounds. Since the religious council is an administrative body, concerned with providing and funding religious services to the local community, and does not decide questions of religious Law, there is no reason to disqualify a woman from serving on it.

         

The court issued an order nisi, directing the Respondents to show cause why the court should not direct that the Petitioner be included as a member of the Yerucham religious council. The Respondents appeared in opposition to the order nisi. In a decision rendered by Justice Elon, the court ordered that the rule be made absolute, holding:

           

1. The ministerial committee, being a body that fulfills a public function under the Law, is subject to judicial review. As with all such public administrative bodies, it must exercise its discretion in good faith, honestly, rationally and without unlawful discrimination, and must make its decisions on the basis of relevant considerations.

 

2. The Jewish religious services provided by the religious council are an integral part of the municipal services furnished in the locality and must be provided to all who request them, without regard to sex, ideology, education or any other distinction. Although such services are religious in character, the religious council is responsible only for their provision and is not concerned with the resolution of any questions concerning matters of religious Law. The qualifications for membership on the council are determined by the general legal system. Candidates for membership on the council need not meet such qualifications as are required by religious Law.

 

3. The exclusion of the Petitioner from membership on the religious council because she is a woman is contrary to the fundamental principle of the Israeli legal system that forbids discrimination on grounds of gender. This principle finds expression in the Declaration of Independence and is one of the principles which has found its expression in the Women's Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

            HCJ 153/87

         

LEAH SHAKDIEL

v.

MINISTER OF RELIGIOUS AFFAIRS ET AL

 

 

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[May 19, 1988]

Before Ben-Porat D.P., Elon J. and Barak J.

 

 

 

Editor's synopsis -

          The Jewish Religious Services Law provides for the establishment of local religious councils throughout the country, charged with the duty to provide Jewish religious services and to allocate public funds in support of such religious services, as are needed in the area. By Law, the membership of such councils is to reflect the general public desire and need for the distribution of such religious services in the locality and the range of interest in such services. In determining the Council's make-up, attention must be given to the different groups represented in the Local or Municipal Council and to their respective strength, but this factor is not conclusive. The members of the religious council are appointed by the Minister of Religious Affairs, the local Chief Rabbis and the Local Council, following a procedure whereby each of the above voices his opinion of the others' candidates. Disagreements between the parties concerning proposed members of the religious council are resolved by a ministerial committee comprised of representatives of the Prime Minister, the Minister of Religious Affairs and the Minister of the Interior.

         

          This case concerns the makeup of the religious council in Yerucham. The Petitioner is a religiously observant woman, who teaches Judaic subjects in the local school. She is a member of the Local Council, representing the National Religious Party, and was proposed by the Local Council to be a member of the Yerucham religious council. The local Rabbi opposed her inclusion on the religious council on the ground that she is a woman, that women have not hitherto served on religious councils and that her presence would impair the council's functioning.

         

          The Petitioner was not included among the members of the religious council. Her exclusion was explained by the ministerial committee as not based upon any principled objection to a woman serving on such a council but rather as grounded in a tradition that has developed since the establishment of the State, adhered to by all the concerned parties, that women would not be proposed as members of religious councils due to the close working relationship existing between such councils and the Rabbinate. It was also feared that the Petitioner's membership on the religious council in Yerucham would obstruct its proper functioning. The Petitioner contends that her disqualification is based on irrelevant grounds. Since the religious council is an administrative body, concerned with providing and funding religious services to the local community, and does not decide questions of religious Law, there is no reason to disqualify a woman from serving on it.

         

            The court issued an order nisi, directing the Respondents to show cause why the court should not direct that the Petitioner be included as a member of the Yerucham religious council. The Respondents appeared in opposition to the order nisi. In a decision rendered by Justice Elon, the court ordered that the rule be made absolute, holding:

           

1.      The ministerial committee, being a body that fulfills a public function under the Law, is subject to judicial review. As with all such public administrative bodies, it must exercise its discretion in good faith, honestly, rationally and without unlawful discrimination, and must make its decisions on the basis of relevant considerations.

 

2.      The Jewish religious services provided by the religious council are an integral part of the municipal services furnished in the locality and must be provided to all who request them, without regard to sex, ideology, education or any other distinction. Although such services are religious in character, the religious council is responsible only for their provision and is not concerned with the resolution of any questions concerning matters of religious Law. The qualifications for membership on the council are determined by the general legal system. Candidates for membership on the council need not meet such qualifications as are required by religious Law.

 

3.      The exclusion of the Petitioner from membership on the religious council because she is a woman is contrary to the fundamental principle of the Israeli legal system that forbids discrimination on grounds of gender. This principle finds expression in the Declaration of Independence and is one of the principles which has found its expression in the Women's Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951.

 

Justice Barak concurred in the result in a separate opinion.

 

Note - An especially interesting aspect of this case is Justice Elon's exhaustive review of Jewish religious legal literature (halakha) concerning women's qualifications to participate in public communal activities and to hold public office. Justice Elon points out that, even in earlier times, most Rabbinic scholars did not agree with Maimonides' opinion that disqualified women. In any event, he concludes, nowadays, it is the view of the overwhelming majority of Rabbinic authorities that women may so participate and may hold such public office.

 

Israel cases referred to:

[1] H. C. 44, 61/68, Rosh Ha'ayin Local Council v. Minister of interior; Sharf v. Minister of Religions 22P.D. (2)150.

[2] H.C. 191/64, Elbaz v. Minister of Religions 18P.D.(4)603.

[3] H.C. 680/81, Chairman of the Municipal Department of the Confederation of Agudat Yisrael in Israel v. Minister of Religious Affairs 37P.D. (1)709.

[4] H.C. 590/75, Barsimantov v. Minister of Religions 30P.D.(2)636.

[5] H.C. 287/76- unpublished.

[6] H.C. 223/76-unpublished.

[7] H.C. 568/76, Rabbi Harlap v. Ministerial Committee under the Jewish Religious Services Law 31P.D.(1)678.

[8] H.C. 516/75 Hupert v. Minister of Religions 30P.D.(2)490.

 

[9] H.C. 121/86 "Shas" Party Faction v. Minister of Religious Affairs 40P.D.(3)462.

[10] H.C. 392/72 Berger v. Haifa District Planning and Building Committee 27P.D.(2)764.

[11] C.A. 337/61, Lubinsky v. Tel-Aviv Tax Assessment Officer 16P.D.403.

[12] H.C. 202/57, Sidis v. President and Members of the Great Rabbinical Court 12P.D.1528.

[13] F.H. 10/69, Boronovsky v. Chief Rabbis of  lsrael 25P.D.(1)7.

[14] H.C. 148/79, Sa'ar v. Minister of interior and Police 34P.D.(2)169.

[15] P.P.A. 4/82 (M.A. 904/82), State of Israel v. Tamir  37P.D.(3)201.

[16] H.C. 114/86, Weil v. State of lsrael 41P.D.(3)477.

[17] S.T. 1/81 Nagar v. Nagar 38P.D.(1)365.

[18] E.A. 1/65 Yeredor v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixth Knesset 19P.D.(3)365.

[19] H.C. 258, 282/64, Zilonilas Ya'ari v. Minister of Religions; Agudat Yisrael v. Minister of Religions 19P.D. (1)517.

[20] H.C. 241/60, Kardosh v. Registrar of Companies 15P.D.1151; S.J. vol. IV, 7.

[21] F.H. 16/61, Registrar of Companies v. Kardosh 16P.D.1209, S.J. vol. IV, 32.

[22] H.C. 73, 87/53, "Kol Ha'am" Company Ltd.; "EI Ittihad" Newspaper v. Minister of Interior, 7P.D.871; S.J. vol. I, 90.

[23] H.C. 262/62, Peretz v. Kfar Shmaryahu Local Council 16P.D.2101.

[24] H.C. 163/57, Lubin v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Municipality 12P.D.1041.

[25] H.C. 44/86, Butchers Branch of Jerusalem District v. Jerusalem Chief Rabbinate Council  40P.D.(4)1.

[26] H.C. 195/64, Southern Company Ltd. v. Chief Rabbinate Council 18P.D.(2)324.

[27] H.C. 282/51, National Labour Federation v. Minister of Labour 6P.D.237.

[28] H.C. 507/79, Roundnaff (Koren) v. Hakim 36P.D.(2)757.

[29] H.C. 114/78 (Motion 451, 510/78), Burkan v. Minister of Finance 32P.D.(2)800.

[30] H.C. 98/69, Bergman v. Minister of Finance 23P.D.(1)693 S.J. vol. VIII, supra, p. 13.

[31] H.C. 507/81, M.K. Abu Hatzeira v. Attorney General 35P.D.(4)561.

 

Jewish law sources referred to:

            These references are not listed here, since they are given their full citation in the body of the case. On the Jewish law sources in general, see note under Abbreviations, supra, p. viii.

           

Y. Shofman for the Petitioner.

M. Mazoz, Deputy State Attorney, for Respondents Nos. 1-2.

 

JUDGMENT

 

            ELON J.: 1. Once again we are asked to scrutinize the composition of a religious council under the Jewish Religious Services Law (Consolidated Version), 5731-1971, this time the religious council of Yerucham. This court has already commented that "the ways of establishing a religious council ... are clearly very intricate and protracted ..." (H.C. 44, 61/88[1], at 154), as is evident from the numerous judgments delivered by us on the subject. In the instant case, the formation of the religious council was not only complicated and drawn out beyond the "ordinary" or "customary" measure, due to various reasons, but the matter also raises a question never before considered in the judgments of this court. The Petitioner challenges her disqualification as a member of the religious council, for the sole reason, she contends, that she is a woman. That is the heart of the petition, but before considering it we shall briefly examine the sequence of events in this matter, starting with two preliminary comments:

           

            a. The original petition was filed against the Minister of Religious Affairs (Respondent No. 1) and the Committee of Ministers under section 5 of the above-mentioned Law (Respondent No. 2), and in the course of its hearing two additional respondents were joined - the Yerucham Local Council (Respondent No. 3) and the Rabbi of Yerucham (Respondent No. 4);

           

            b. In the original petition, the Petitioner also questioned the delay of the first two Respondents in concluding the task of forming the religious council. In the course of hearing the petition the composition of the religious council was concluded, but the Petitioner was not included among its members. This left us only the first question to deal with, i. e. why the Petitioner was not included as a member of the religious council. We issued an order nisi as well as an interim interdict restraining the first two Respondents from giving notice in Reshumot* concerning the new composition of the Yerucham religious council (without inclusion of the Petitioner), until otherwise ruled by this court. We now propose so to rule .

           

            2. The Petitioner is a resident of Yerucham, an Orthodox Jewess, and a trained, experienced teacher of Judaic studies. She is a member of the Yerucham Local Council representing the Labour Party, and on January 26, 1986, the Local Council proposed her as one of the four candidates nominated on its behalf to the religious council.

           

            3. That election was preceded by several events which are relevant to our discussion here.

           

            The religious council of Yerucham is composed of nine members, like the number of the members of the Local Council (section 2 of the above-mentioned Law). It was first appointed in 1975. Notice of a newly composed religious council was published in Reshumot in 1981, which was invalidated, however, by judgment of this court (H.C. 513/81). The council appointed in 1975 thus resumed its functioning, but with only five remaining members out of nine; one had died, two had resigned and one had left Yerucham. The Minister of Religious Affairs approached the Local Council and the Yerucham rabbinate three times (once before the municipal elections on October 25, 1983, and twice thereafter) requesting them to propose their candidates for the religious council, as prescribed by section 3 of the Law, but to no avail, for reasons that were not entirely clarified. The Minister repeated his request for the fourth time in March 1985, and it was only on September 18, 1985 that he received a response from the secretary of the Local Council, who named four candidates on behalf of the Council, with the Petitioner excluded. It transpired that the list of candidates had apparently been compiled by the head of the Council, but was not confirmed by the Council itself. This need was indicated to the head of the Council, and he submitted the matter to the Local Council for resolution. On January 26, 1986 the Council discussed the matter and elected its candidates for the religious council, among them the Petitioner.

 

            Meanwhile, and before the said decision of the Local Council on January 26, 1986, the Shas party faction petitioned this court (H.C. 344/85) with respect to the reconstitution of 40 religious councils, including that in Yerucham. On November 10, 1985, judgment was given, by consent of the parties, to the effect that the case of each of these religious councils which the Minister of Religious Affairs failed to reconstitute within 90 days, should be referred to the Committee of Ministers under section 5 of the Law. On February 8, 1986, pursuant to that decision, the matter of the formation of 21 religious councils which the Minister of Religious Affairs was unable to reconstitute - including the religious council in Yerucham - was referred to the Ministerial Committee for determination.

           

            The Petitioner contends that the resolution of the Local Council of January 26, 1986, concerning its choice of candidates, was conveyed to the Minister on February 6, 1986 (that is, before the matter of the formation of the religious council was referred for determination to the Ministerial Committee). It is not clear from the evidence before us precisely when that resolution of the Local Council reached the attention of the Minister, but the point is not material since it is not disputed that the Petitioner was included in the list of candidates made known on January 26, 1986, as aforesaid. On March 23, 1986, the Petitioner, as one of the candidates nominated to represent the local authority on the religious council, wrote to the Minister inquiring as to the reason for the delay in the formation of the religious council in Yerucham. In a letter dated May 6, 1986, Mr. Marmorstein, head of the department for religious councils in the Ministry of Religious Affairs, informed the Petitioner that no notice whatever had yet been received by the Minister respecting any change in the Local Council's nominees for the religious council in relation to the list previously submitted. Mr. Marmorstein added the following comment:

 

            If we understand your letter correctly, it appears that you are one of the candidates. In this regard I can already inform you that the matter is not at all feasible; there are no female members on the religious council, only male members can serve on it, and I assume that you would not even want to create such a precedent.

           

            As to the substance of the matter, the letter continued, the formation of the religious council had been referred to the Committee of Ministers, pursuant to the above-mentioned decision of this court in the petition brought by the Shas party faction, and it was to be hoped that the Committee would conclude its task within a reasonable period of time.

           

            This hope was not fulfilled. In response to the above letter, the Petitioner wrote to the Prime Minister, who serves as chairman of the Committee of Ministers (section 5 of the Law), complaining strongly about the suggestion in Mr. Marmorstein's letter that she was unable to serve as a member of the religious council, and asking to speed up the formation of the religious council, with herself included as one of its members, representing the local authority. She also approached other persons, and the matter was even raised for discussion in the Knesset.

           

            In a letter written by Mr. Marmorstein to counsel for the Petitioner, dated October 28, 1986, he described the sequence of events in the composition of the Yerucham religious council. It was stated, among others, that since the decision of the Yerucham Local Council (concerning its candidates for the religious council) had been sent to the Minister on February 6, 1986, neither the formation of the religious council nor the joint opinion (required under section 4 of the Law) could have been prepared by February 8, 1986 (the date on which the matter of constituting the religious council was referred to the Committee of Ministers), "and unconnected with the petition of the Shas faction, the Committee of Ministers dealing with the composition of the religious councils was asked to handle Mrs. Leah Shakdiel's complaint following her approach to the Prime Minister".

           

            The Committee of Ministers did not consider the matter of the religious council in Yerucham. Meanwhile a new Minister of Religious Affairs was appointed and thereafter the composition of the Yerucham religious council was taken up by the various competent bodies. The new Minister asked for time to consider the matter, it was raised again in the Knesset plenum and Internal Affairs Committee, and resolutions were passed. The Minister of Religious Affairs met with the Petitioner, and assurances were given on his behalf that the matter would be arranged and settled (as to which more will be said below), but no solution was forthcoming. In these circumstances, the Petitioner filed her petition before this court, and on March 12, 1987, we issued an order nisi as mentioned at the outset of our judgment.

 

            4. Approximately one month after the order nisi was issued, the Committee of Ministers - composed of representatives of the Prime Minister, the Minister of Religious Affairs and the Minister of the Interior - began its discussions on the formation of the religious council in Yerucham. On April 21, 1987 the chairman of the Committee requested the three authorities whose nominees compose the religious council - that is, the Minister of Religious Affairs, the local authority and the local rabbinate (section 3 of the Law) - to propose their candidates. The Minister of Religious Affairs submitted his list of candidates in anticipation of a meeting scheduled for May 8, 1987. The meeting was postponed because the local rabbinate had not yet nominated its candidate, and this was done on May 29, 1987. On June 9, 1987 the Committee of Ministers held another meeting, and in view of changes in the list of candidates submitted by the Minister of Religious Affairs, another meeting was scheduled "to allow further consultation between all the parties". This meeting was set for August 5, 1987, but was postponed at the request of the head of the Local Council because, among other reasons, the Council was to discuss again its list of candidates on that same day. In mid-August a letter was received from the Local Council, in which it submitted its final list of candidates, this list including two changes, but the candidacy of the Petitioner remained unaffected. The Local Council also advised that it confirmed the candidates of the Minister of Religious Affairs and the candidate of the local rabbinate. The Committee of Ministers decided, at its meeting on August 28, 1987, to request the opinion of the Minister of Religious Affairs and that of the local rabbinate respecting the candidates of the local authority, as well as the opinion of the local rabbinate respecting the candidates of the Minister of Religious Affairs. On September 20, 1987 the Committee of Ministers received the opinion of the local rabbi, in which he expressed his opposition to the candidacy of the Petitioner (a matter I shall discuss further below). Thereafter the Committee of Ministers held three meetings - on September 30, 1987, October 26, 1987, and November 29, 1987 - at the conclusion of which it determined the composition of the religious council in Yerucham, excluding the Petitioner. The Committee's reasons were set forth in a decision given on November 29, 1987, to which we shall presently refer.

           

            5. We were asked to hold over the hearing of the petition until the Committee of Ministers completed its deliberations, which we agreed to do. In the meantime we decided to join the local authority and the local rabbinate as additional respondents to the petition, as already mentioned. We heard the petition on December 21, 1987, with counsel for all the parties present. On December 22, 1987 we decided to serve a copy of the material filed with the court on the representatives of the local authority who had been appointed members of the religious council by the decision of the Committee of Ministers, since it appeared that if we were to admit the petition and hold the exclusion of the Petitioner from the religious council to be unlawful, one of these four appointees to the religious council might be affected by having to vacate his seat in favour of the Petitioner. We also notified them that if they so wished they could submit their written reply to the petition and the material filed with the court within two weeks. All four representatives submitted their written replies, and the response of one of them is of particular interest here, as will be elaborated below.

 

            6. In the original petition, as already mentioned, the Petitioner complained of the delay in forming the religious council in Yerucham. Mr. Mazoz, learned counsel for Respondents nos. 1 and 2, concedes that the delay was unreasonable, but contends that it was largely attributable to the other two Respondents because they were dilatory in complying with the Minister's request to submit their candidates for the religious council. We have already described the sequence of events and there is indeed no doubt that the inaction of the local authority and the local rabbinate contributed significantly to dragging out the matter. It also appears, however, that both the Minister and the Committee of Ministers were tardy, beyond any substantive justification, in forming the religious council, even after the list of the candidates of the local authority had been submitted, and especially after the beginning of February 1986, when the Committee of Ministers was charged with the task by this court. There can be no justification for the lapse of almost two years until the formation of the Yerucham religious council, even if we take into consideration the workload of the Committee of Ministers in forming religious councils elsewhere too. For fourteen months, from February 1986 until April 1987, the Committee did nothing towards forming the Yerucham religious council, until the lodging of the instant petition. We have listed these details so as to bring the matter to the attention of the competent bodies. Now that the task of composing the Yerucham religious council has been concluded, there is no further need for us to deal with the Petitioner's complaint about the delay.

           

            7. In his summary of arguments, Mr. Mazoz raised a preliminary plea as to the Petitioner's lack of standing before this court, contending thus: Since the period within which the local authority and the local rabbinate were required to propose their candidates for the religious council had expired (according to section 3 of the Law), their right to appoint representatives to the religious council had lapsed and that right passed to the Minister; however, as a result of the Minister's delay in forming the religious council, this court ruled (in H.C. 344/85) that the composition of the Yerucham religious council was to be effected within ninety days, or the matter would be referred to the Committee of Ministers under section 5. The effect of all this, according to Mr. Mazoz, is that because the lists of candidates were not submitted in time by the authorities mentioned in section 3 of the Law, and the entire matter was referred to the Committee of Ministers, there wasn't before the Committee any duly proposed list of candidates whatever, so that it was free to determine the composition of the religious council without being bound by any proposed list of candidates. Indeed, this was expressly stated in paragraphs A and B of the decision of the Committee of Ministers given on November 29, 1987, with respect to the local authority's nominated candidates. Hence, continues Mr. Mazoz, "in these circumstances the Petitioner lacks legal standing, procedural and substantive alike, as regards both the proceedings and the decision of the Committee of Ministers"; and in any event, according to section 5 of the Law, only the three authorities that compose the religious council have standing before the Committee of Ministers -"and the Petitioner does not have any preferred right or standing in relation to any other resident of Yerucham seeking appointment as a member of the religious council". It follows that "the Committee of Ministers did not disqualify the candidacy of someone (the Petitioner) who had been lawfully proposed by the competent body, but decided not to appoint someone whose candidacy was put forward by a body (the local authority) which lacked the legal competence to make appointments at that stage, when that candidacy was also opposed by another body (the local rabbinate) of equal standing (to the local authority)".

 

            8. This argument, for all its subtlety, has no foundation whatever, either in fact or in logic, and Mr. Mazoz wisely did not press it before us.

           

            The religious council is composed of representatives of three bodies - the local authority (45%), the Minister of Religious Affairs (45%) and the local rabbinate (10%), each body proposing its own candidates (section 3 of the Law). The legislature considered this to be the desirable balance for the religious council, which provides local Jewish religious services and which is not elected by the residents in general elections. The three authorities express their opinion concerning all the proposed candidates - "with regard to their fitness to serve as members of the council and to their being properly representative of the bodies and the communities interested in the maintenance of Jewish religious services ... in the locality" (section 4 of the Law). We shall refer below to the qualifications required of the candidates. Where the local authority or the local rabbinate fail to respond to the Minister's request to list their candidates, the Minister may propose those candidates in their stead (section 3(b)), and in the event of any disagreement between the three authorities, the matter is referred to the Committee of Ministers for determination, against which decision the Minister may appeal to the Government (section 5 of the Law). The function of reconstituting the religious council and giving notice of its new composition is imposed on the Minister, as specified in section 6 of the Law.

           

            The Committee of Ministers accordingly does not act in a "vacuum", and it too is bound to adhere to the structure and balance statutorily prescribed for constitution of the religious council, including the role of the three authorities. The function of the Committee of Ministers is to consider differences disclosed between the three authorities and to settle them. In other words, it must receive and study the lists of candidates proposed by each of the three authorities, hear their respective opinions on them, all as specified in the Law, and settle the disagreements that arise among them. The Committee of Ministers so acted, precisely and rightly, in the instant case. At its first meeting, on May 8, 1987, there were present, in addition to the members of the Committee representing the Prime Minister, the Minister of the Interior and the Minister of Religious Affairs, that is, the directors-general of their respective ministries, also the rabbi of Yerucham, the head of the Local Council and a senior adviser to the Minister of Religious Affairs on matters of religious councils (as well as the legal adviser to the Office of the Prime Minister). The chairman of the Committee asked the representatives of the three authorities to submit their nominees for the religious council. The head of the Local Council named the four representatives chosen by that body - including the Petitioner. The representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs also named four candidates, and added that there might be changes after consultation with all the proposed candidates, so as to give proper representation to all the bodies and communities. The local rabbi said that he would submit the name of his candidate within two weeks, after considering the names of the candidates on behalf of the local authority and the Minister of Religious Affairs. At the end of the meeting the chairman of the Committee asked the parties to consult among themselves so as to reach agreement on all the candidates. At the meeting of the Committee on June 9, 1987, the representative of the local rabbinate was named, and the representation of the Shas faction on the religious council was discussed, whilst the representatives of the Minister of Religious Affairs and the Local Council asked for another opportunity to study their lists of candidates. On August 6, 1987 the Local Council announced its final list of candidates, which again included the Petitioner, and the local rabbi was again asked his opinion concerning the list of the representatives proposed by the Local Council and by the Minister of Religious Affairs, respectively. The Committee of Ministers thus acted correctly and in accordance with the provisions of the statute and its purpose, when it called upon the three authorities for their lists of candidates and for their opinions respecting all the candidates listed as proposed members of the religious council. In this context the Petitioner's candidacy was repeatedly put forward by the Local Council to the Committee, and despite changes from list to list of the candidates proposed by the Local Council at different times, the Petitioner's candidacy remained unaffected. The Committee of Ministers decided to reject her candidacy and she was excluded from membership of the religious council for reasons that we shall refer to below. How then can it be argued that the Petitioner has no locus standi before us to complain about the wrong done to her, about the violation of her right to be numbered among the members of the religious council? One of the authorities appointed under the Law to propose candidates for the religious council, indeed the most important of the three, in fact proposed the Petitioner's candidacy, while she now claims that she was unlawfully disqualified. How can it be said that "the Petitioner does not have any preferred standing in relation to any other resident of Yerucham seeking appointment as a member of the religious council"?

 

            No less unfounded is Mr. Mazoz's argument that the Committee of Ministers did not disqualify the candidacy of the Petitioner, but merely decided not to appoint a person whose candidacy was proposed by a body (i.e. the local authority) that had no legal competence to make appointments at the time. As already mentioned, the local authority is a body that seeks to propose its candidates for the religious council (also in relation to the Committee of Ministers), and the rejection of any of its proposed candidates amounts to disqualification of that candidate. If that candidate considers the disqualification to be unlawful, as does the Petitioner here, the doors of this court are open to her and we are ready to hear and consider her petition, like any other petition brought against a governmental body that is claimed to have based its decision on unlawful or extraneous considerations. It is true that the parties to the formation of the religious council are the three authorities specified under section 3 of the Law, and not the proposed candidates. Likewise, the party to an appeal before the Government against a decision of the Committee of Ministers, is a Minister and not the person disqualified by the Committee of Ministers. But any person who has a legitimate interest in the composition of the religious council may petition this court, even if not representing one of the three aforementioned authorities (see H.C. 191/64[2] at 610; H.C. 680/81[3] at 713). Certainly this applies to a person who was a candidate to represent one of the authorities that constitute the religious council and whose candidacy was disqualified.

           

            9. We thus arrive at the essence of the petition: the complaint against the decision of the Committee of Ministers of November 29, 1987 to fix the composition of the religious council in Yerucham without including the Petitioner among its members, despite her nomination as a candidate on behalf of the local authority. Mr. Shofman, learned counsel for the Petitioner, claims that the decision of the Committee of Ministers is invalid, because it disqualified the Petitioner from serving on the religious council on the basis of the unlawful consideration that the Petitioner is a woman; that this amounted to discrimination on grounds of sex which is contrary to law and neither permitted nor justified, also not for purposes of membership of a religious council. All the considerations mentioned in the decision of the Committee of Ministers, the Petitioner contends, are incorrect, unlawful or irrelevant. Mr. Mazoz, on behalf of the Respondents, replies that the exclusion of the Petitioner from membership of the religious council did not stem from any principled objection because she was a woman, but was rooted in the special circumstances of the formation of the religious council in Yerucham, namely: the objection of the local rabbi and the Minister of Religious Affairs to the candidacy of the Petitioner because she was unfit for the office, and the fear that the Yerucham religious council would not function properly, and its regular activity would be stymied, if the Petitioner served as one of its members. Mr. Mazoz argued further that the Committee also took into account the nature of the activity of a religious council, which deals with matters of clear religious-halakhic concern, and the tradition in Israel is that women do not serve as members of religious councils. These are material considerations, according to Mr. Mazoz, and the court should not intervene in a decision based on them.

 

            10. The main points of the argument presented by Mr. Mazoz are detailed in the above-mentioned decision of the Committee of Ministers, and we shall now examine them. It is not disputed that the Committee of Ministers, as a statutory body carrying out public functions, is subject to judicial review by the High Court of Justice (section 15 of Basic Law : Judicature), and like any other public administrative body it must exercise its discretion in good faith, with integrity, without arbitrariness or unjust discrimination, and it must reach its decision on the basis of material considerations. As regards the extent of the intervention by this court, it has already ruled that the discretion is the Minister's, and so long as it is not shown that his considerations lacked foundation or that he exercised his powers unreasonably, the court will not intervene in his actions (H.C. 590/75[4] at 640; H.C. 287/76[5]). So too it has been held (per Landau J., in H.C. 223/76[6]) that

           

            the discretion is vested in the Minister of Religions and where there are no clear and persuasive grounds to contradict the opinion of the person entrusted with the discretion, this court will not intervene in the matter.

           

            These statements are as pertinent to the discretion of the Committee of Ministers in settling the composition of the religious council under section 5 of the Law, as they are pertinent to the discretion of the Minister of Religious Affairs in discharging his own function. Thus it was held in H.C. 568/76[7] at 679-680:

           

            ...The matter of the fitness of the candidates lies initially within the discretion of the three bodies that compose the religious council, and if there are any reservations about the fitness of a given candidate, the matter is entrusted to the discretion of the above mentioned Committee of Ministers. This court does not usually interfere with administrative discretion, even in relation to the election of candidates to a representative body, unless it appears that the act was lacking in good faith or done out of improper motives, or on similar grounds for disqualifying an administrative act.

 

            With these rules in mind we shall now examine the decision of the Committee of Ministers (R/15). After noting that this court (in H.C. 344/85) had referred to it the matter of composing the religious council in Yerucham, the Committee goes on to state (in paragraph B) -

           

...the local authority and the local rabbinate did not propose their candidates for the religious council within the statutory period of time; when the local authority first presented its list of candidates, more than two years late, it did not include Mrs. Shakdiel among them. After that the list of candidates of the local authority was changed twice. In light thereof, the Committee considers, from both the legal and the public interest aspects, that it is not bound to accept the recommendations of the local authority, but must rather consider each proposed candidate individually after consulting with the bodies concerned.

 

            We do not accept this determination. The function of the Committee is to settle disagreements that arise between the different authorities, and the fact that these were late in presenting their candidates, or that one of them changed its list of candidates does not allow the Committee of Ministers to ignore the existence of a particular candidate or to reject his candidacy, unless there is a disagreement with respect to that candidate. In that case the Committee must resolve the matter (as indeed it did with respect to the candidacy of the Petitioner), but it may not refuse to accept a candidate agreed upon by all the bodies that compose the religious council, or rest content with mere consultation between them.

           

            11. The Committee further clarified that it had asked each of the three authorities to propose its candidates as well as give its opinion on the candidates in general. In doing so, the Committee acted correctly. The Committee notes that differences of opinion arose in relation to two matters: the absence of representation for the Bnei Torah community, and the inclusion of the Petitioner in the local authority's list. With regard to the first matter the Committee decided by a majority opinion that this community was adequately represented in the overall appointments to the religious council. As to the nomination of the Petitioner, the Committee gave its decision in these terms:

           

            E. The local rabbi, who was asked by the Committee of Ministers for his opinion of the candidates, objected to the candidacy of Mrs. Shakdiel, for reasons of her unsuitability and the proper functioning of the religious council. It became clear to the Committee that the attitude of the local rabbinate, and in fact also that of the chief rabbinate, is that even if the religious council is in theory an administrative body, it acts in practice as a body that ministers to matters of religious principle touching upon classic halakhic issues, and as such serves as a meeting place for the rabbis of the town and the neighbourhood as well as the scholars of the region. The religious council deals with both the administrative aspect of marriage registration and the halakhic aspect of the fitness of the registration; it deals with the building of ritual baths, but also with the determination of their fitness; it supervises the kashrut or fitness of foods, including the slaughter of animals, the setting aside of contributions and tithes and the problems of the shemitta [sabbatical] year with its related laws; it also deals with burial services and a long list of religious matters, among them the local rabbinate and other religious-halakhic concerns.

 

F. The representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs pointed out that in the forty years of the State's existence it became an accepted tradition among all the agencies concerned that the religious council should be a body with strong ties to the rabbinate and the halakha that guides it; hence an understanding evolved that women would not be nominated for membership in this body. He advised that the matter had meanwhile become the subject of public debate, amidst calls for change, various proposals being raised and examined from a broad perspective with a view to appropriate arrangements for promoting understanding and dialogue, along with respect for the view of the Israeli rabbinate. In the circumstances, the representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs asked us not to consider him to have taken any principled position on the issue, and to confine the issue to the case in Yerucham alone.

 

G. Having regard to the objection of the local rabbi to Mrs. Shakdiel's candidacy, and his reasons, and considering her views and position on the subject of religion and state, as publicized by her in the communications media, the Minister's representative was convinced that her appointment would disrupt and impair the functioning of the religious council in Yerucham. There is a reasonable fear that her appointment will lead to a complete break in relations between the religious council and the local rabbi, stir sharp dispute within the religious leadership in Yerucham, and thus prejudice the proper, orderly and regular functioning of the religious council.

 

H. The Committee agrees that this matter should not be decided on grounds of general principle and that it should address only the specific problem of the Yerucham religious council. From this point of view, the Committee is of the opinion that the arguments of the representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs should be accepted, in the hope that the question of principle will be decided in the near future from a broad and general perspective.

 

I. For the above reasons, and having considered the need for the appropriate representation of all sectors of the local population, the Committee has decided to determine the composition of the religious council of Yerucham as follows: [Here the Committee lists the names of the nine appointees, with the Petitioner's name omitted - Ed.]

 

We shall examine these reasons seriatim:

 

            12. The objection of the local rabbi, R. David Malul, is found in a letter written by him to the Committee (R/14), in which he expressed his opinion of the nominees for the religious council in these terms:

           

I have received the list of candidates for the Yerucham religious council. As a rabbi who has known the entire community in all its diversity for many years, candidate Mrs. Leah Shakdiel also being known to me, I have reached the conclusion that she is unsuited to serve as a member of the Yerucham religious council. It is feared that her membership will disrupt the orderly course of activity of the religious council. Furthermore, she is not properly representative of the public which is interested in the maintenance of religous services in Yerucham. I therefore ask the local council to appoint another representative in her stead, in accordance with section 4 of the Jewish Religious Services Law.

 

            Section 4 of the Law, under which Rabbi Malul's opinion was given, provides that

           

the three authorities referred to in section 3 shall express their opinion of the candidates with regard to their fitness to serve as members of the council and to their being properly representative of the bodies and communities interested in the maintenance of the Jewish religious services (hereinafter referred to as "religious services") in the locality.

 

            The opinion follows the terminology of section 4, and the section is expressly mentioned in its conclusion. The opinion is not, therefore, a halakhic ruling (even were there place for such a ruling with regard to the composition of a religious council), and Rabbi Malul did not purport to act in discharge of a halakhic function. The opinion was given within the frame and under the provisions of the Jewish Religious Services (Consolidated Version) Law, and it is, therefore, subject to scrutiny and review by this court. All the more so once the Committee of Ministers adopted that opinion as one of its reasons for deciding to exclude the Petitioner from membership in the Yerucham religious council .

 

            13. Rabbi Malul did not specify why the Petitioner is not fit to serve as a member of the Yerucham religious council. In fact, his opinion merely reproduces the text of section 4 of the Law. Nor does the decision of the Committee of Ministers offer any explanation of the alleged unfitness.

           

            The functions of the religious council and the qualifications required of its members have been discussed several times in the judgments of this court. Section 7 of the Law, concerning the powers of the religious council, provides:

           

A council is competent to deal with the provision of religious services and for that purpose it may enter into contracts, hold property on hire or lease and acquire immovable property, all in accordance with the items of its approved budget.

 

            The functions of the council accordingly embrace the provision of Jewish religious services. Thus in H.C. 516/75[8], Shamgar P. said as follows:

           

The powers of the council are prescribed in section 7 of the Law, under which it is competent to deal with "the provision of religious services". The Law does not clarify the meaning of "religious services", but the current nature of these services may be deduced, among others, from the regulations concerning submission and approval of the religious council's budget. The schedule to the Jewish Religious Services Budget Regulations, 5728-1968 (K.T. 2177, 1968, 760) lists the religious council's main fields of activity covered by the budget, namely: rabbinate and marriage, kashrut and ritual slaughter, family purity [ritual], burial services, the Sabbath and eruvin and religious cultural activities.

 

And further on, per Shershevsky J., at page 503:

 

...The Law does not speak about religious services in general but about Jewish religious services, that is, about the religious services that are known to be specially and specifically for Jews. What these religious services are, can be learned, inter alia - as my esteemed colleague Shamgar J. has shown - from those listed in the schedule to the Jewish Religious Services Budget Regulations, 5728-1968. These religious services are not a matter of personal outlook, so that their substance can change from time to time according to the subjective view of whoever considers himself competent to express his own so called Jewish outlook, but are matters objectively governed by Jewish law and custom from time immemorial, as such known to be specifically Jewish and distinct from any other religion.

 

            We are thus dealing with known and customary religious services. The religious council is charged with making appropriate budgetary provision for these services (see section 14 of the Law), and is accordingly vested with the requisite powers to discharge its legal functions (section 7 of the Law). The religious services provided by the religious council constitute a substantial part of the municipal facilities in the locality (H.C. 121/86[9], at 466), and it must provide them on call, regardless of sex, worldview, education or any other distinction. The religious council is, therefore, an administrative body created by statute, whose function it is to maintain Jewish religious services and to have an interest in their maintenance, and to assist the local residents in receiving the religious services that they require and wish to have.

           

            To sum up, the services provided by the religious council are of a religious character, but the council is responsible only for their provision and not for making any kind of halakhic decision with respect to them. The latter decisions are entrusted to a body that enjoys the requisite halakhic authority and competence (see the Chief Rabbinate of Israel Law, 5740-1980, section 2, subsections 1, 3, 5, 6, section 5, etc.).

           

            14. The character and functional purpose of a religious council, as outlined in section 4 of the Law, determine also the qualifications required of its aspirant members:

           

Every candidate must have two attributes: personal, that he is a religious person or at least not anti-religious; and public, that he represents a body or community with a religious interest.

(H.C. 191/64[2], at 610.)

 

It is likewise the rule that the interested bodies and communities

 

...be not merely indifferent in the sense they do not care if they [the religious services - M.E.] are provided or not, but must in fact show a positive interest in their existence and that they would be disturbed by the absence of such services.

(H.C. 516/75[8], at 503-504.)

 

            These statements are pertinent both to the bodies represented by the candidates and to the candidates themselves. Candidates for membership of the religious council are not required to have recognized qualifications set by the halakha (see H.C. 568/76[7], at 679-680), as might have been justified were the religious council vested with the power or function of halakhic determination or decision. So indeed has it been contended by the Petitioner (section 36(b) of the petition). Mr. Shofman added in his oral argument before us that if a religious council decided matters of halakha, the Petitioner would not have pressed her petition .

           

            15. We must now examine the Petitioner's alleged unfitness to serve as a member of the religious council in Yerucham, and for what reason she is not properly representative of the public interested in the maintenance of local religious services. It appears from the material before us, and the point is not contested, that the Petitioner is religiously observant, a trained and experienced teacher of Judaic subjects, and that she dedicates her time - in addition to managing her home and raising her four children - to educational affairs in her place of residence. Do these excellent and special qualities not qualify the Petitioner to serve as a member of the Yerucham religious council? The Petitioner states in her petition as follows (paragraph 47):

           

One of the new institutions in the state is the religious council, an institution of great importance in fashioning religious life at the local level. The Petitioner did not confine her candidacy to representing only the women of Yerucham on the religious council. She can certainly bring to bear a new and formerly unrepresented perspective to the council meetings. But as a resident of the locality who is interested in the maintenance of religious services, and as an elected representative of the public, she considers herself a full participant in public activity, and wishes to serve on the religious council as a full partner to decisions in all matters falling within the competence of the council.

 

            These statements are true and sincere, unchallenged by any of the litigants and acceptable to us. Male members of the religious council have never been required to show knowledge of the Torah, scholarship, or strict observance of all the commandments, and never have we heard that the lack of any of these - or even all of them together - should disqualify a man from serving on a religious council. Is it because the Petitioner is blessed with all these virtues that her competence shall be diminished, and she be deprived of her right to serve on the Yerucham religious council? It is clear beyond doubt that the Petitioner is interested in the availability of religious services as defined in the Law, and in the regulations and case law, as already outlined; moreover, that she wishes to devote her time, energy and talent to that end. How can she be regarded as unfit to serve in this capacity and to represent the residents of Yerucham?

 

            Hardly surprising, therefore, is the Petitioner's grave suspicion that the only possible explanation for her "unfitness" to serve as a member of the religious council is the fact that she is a woman, and nothing else. This suspicion is well-founded, since that very explanation was expressly proferred by the competent parties concerned (see the above-mentioned letter of the head of the department for religious councils, of May 6, 1986), and we shall further elaborate the point below.

           

            16. It was also explained, in paragraph E. of the decision of the Committee of Ministers, that even if the religious council is an administrative body in theory, it is in actual practice a body that deals with matters of religious principle, affecting classic halakhic issues. This explanation is unclear and hard to comprehend. The religious council indeed deals with matters of religious principle affecting classic halakhic issues; but does this preclude the Petitioner from contributing to this great and important task her own experience and wisdom? The elaboration of this explanation (ibid, par. E) - that the religious council also deals with the halakhic aspect of kashrut, marriage registration, ritual baths and similar basic questions of halakha - is most perplexing. These are, after all, clearly matters for religious scholars and halakhic decision. Given the usual composition of many of the religious councils throughout the country, are their members, though male, competent and qualified to decide such matters? We have never heard that expertise in the laws of ritual baths and kashrut is a condition for membership of a religious council. Likewise as regards the competence and qualifications of most members of the religious councils to make decisions concerning the setting aside of tithes, the problems of the shemitta [sabbatical] year, and other matters of the kind referred to in the decision of the Committee of Ministers. Mr. Mazoz did not know, understandably so, how to defend this reasoning of the Committee of Ministers, and, with all due respect, better it had been left unuttered. If that reasoning holds good, and that were indeed the situation, then the incumbent members of most of the religious councils in the country should immediately be unseated to make way for religious scholars, knowledgeable in law and rite and familiar with the Talmudic sources.

           

            17. The decision of the Committee of Ministers further states that it accepted the apprehension of the representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs, who was convinced that the Petitioner's appointment "would disrupt and impair the functioning of the religious council in Yerucham", and that there was reasonable ground to fear "a complete break in relations between the religious council and the local rabbi and this would stir sharp dispute within the religious leadership in Yerucham". The reason for this grim forecast was the objection of the local rabbi to the Petitioner's appointment "in light of her views and position on the subject of religion and state, as publicized by her in the media". The representative of the Minister explained that it has been the tradition for forty years, ever since the establishment of the State - because of the strong ties between the rabbinate and the religious council - that women do not serve on this body. Also that for some time now calls have been made for reform and that the matter is under consideration, hence - so it is stated in the decision of the Committee of Ministers - the present decision in the matter of the Petitioner's exclusion from the religious council, should not address general principle but confine itself specifically to the composition of the Yerucham religious council.

 

            18. These apprehensions, some of them convincing to the Minister's representative and the Committee and some of them seemingly reasonable, must be seriously considered and carefully examined. Before doing so we must comment that we find one of the disqualificatory grounds mentioned in the above extract from the decision of the Committee of Ministers, very strange, to say the least. What are those views and perspectives of the Petitioner on matters of religion and state, said to have been publicized by her in the media, which generated the fear of all the anticipated mishaps? In all the abundant material before us we found no mention of these views, no one bothered to explain to the Petitioner and her counsel what was at stake, and certainly no one asked the Petitioner any question about the matter. Even counsel for the state was unable to enlighten the court in this regard. Since we do not know the particulars, it is unnecessary to ask since when do one's views and attitudes on the relationship between state and religion disqualify him from membership of a religious council. We take a grave view of the inclusion of this passage in the decision of the Committee of Ministers, without even bothering to explain the matter. This not only does injustice to the subject, but also injury to the Petitioner, and the controversial statement should never have been made. We return to discuss the fear that the proper functioning of the religious council might be impaired, along with the relations within the local religious leadership.

           

            19. It accordingly seems clear that the above-mentioned fears stemmed from the proposal to include a woman among the members of the religious council. We find no other factor to justify these fears, considering the Petitioner's personality, her way of life and the many virtues with which she has been endowed. One may assume that the Petitioner's gender was the underlying reason for the local rabbi's objection, even if he refrained from so intimating. On the other hand, this ground is perhaps more than hinted at in the reasons given by the representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs, and by the Committee of Ministers, for accepting the contentions of the local rabbi. These reasons refer to a tradition that would exclude women from religious councils, and it is added that the matter is being studied following various calls for reform; also that meanwhile the Petitioner's case was not decided on "principle", the decision affecting only the Yerucham religious council. This is mere semantics without real substance. Since we have found no justification for the Petitioner's disqualification from service on the religious council of Yerucham other than the solitary contention concerning her gender, the decision of the Committee of Ministers to disqualify the Petitioner was necessarily one of principle. In matters such as these it is not the phraseology that counts, nor is the nomenclature assigned by the Committee of Ministers decisive, only the substantive content-which here is clear from the circumstances (see H.C. 392/72[10], at 773). Several events that preceded the decision of the Committee of Ministers further support the conclusion that the Petitioner's gender was the reason for her exclusion from the religious council, as we shall presently see.

 

            20. We have said that a religious council established in accordance with the Jewish Religious Services (Consolidated Version) Law is an administrative body, the composition of which is subject to the pertinent statute and case law (see, in particular, H.C. 568/76[7]). Hence the exclusion of a female candidate from appointment to a religious council, because she is a woman, clearly contradicts a fundamental principle of Israeli law which prohibits discrimination on grounds of gender. This fundamental principle was laid down in the Declaration of Independence, and is among those that have gone beyond recognition in the case law to become enshrined in legislation. I am referring to the Women's Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951, section 1 of which reads as follows:

           

            The law shall apply equally to man and woman with regard to any legal act; any provision of law which discriminates, with regard to any legal act. against a woman as woman, shall be of no effect. *

           

            The Law provides further that it shall not "affect any legal prohibition or permission relating to marriage or divorce" (section 5). Also that it "shall not derogate from any provision of law protecting women as women" (section 6, to which we shall presently refer).

           

            It has been ruled that the Women's Equal Rights Law has the same status as an ordinary statute, with no special standing in the technical sense, so that it can be repealed or amended by an ordinary legislative act of the Knesset (C.A. 337/ 61[11], at 408-409). Nevertheless, by substance and character -

 

            ...This Law is not like any other ordinary Law! We are looking at an ideological, revolutionary Law that changes the social order; its name and its first "programmatic" section indicate that - except for the reservation in section 5 - the Law sought to uproot any matter in which women suffer a legal disadvantage under existing law...

(Per Silberg J., H.C. 202/57[12], at 1537.)

 

            The Women's Equal Rights Law has been given a broad interpretation, in light of its substance, and the words "legal act" in its first section are intended to refer to any legal act affecting a woman, whether she is the subject of the act or its object. The Law guarantees women

           

... equal status before the law not only in terms of competence with regard to an "act", in the narrow sense of the word, but in all legal respects.

(C.A. 337/61[11], at 406, per Witkon J.)

 

            As aforesaid, there may be situations where the principle of equality between the sexes will not apply, for instance, in matters of prohibition and permission relating to marriage and divorce, or where the purpose of the statute is to protect women as women. In the words of Witkon J. (ibid. [11], at 407):

           

            When we seek to examine the meaning of this provision in light of the provision of section 1 of the Women's Equal Rights Law, we must emphasise the word discriminate. Discrimination - as this court has often stated - does not mean every difference or distinction in the law or in its application to different persons, but only a difference that is based on irrelevant distinctions. "The essence of discrimination is that it distinguishes between different people just because they are different, even though the difference between them is immaterial and does not justify the distinction" - so it was held in The Committee for the Protection of Nazareth Lands v. Minister of Finance, H.C. 30/55. And consider further Weiss v. The Legal Council, H.C. 92/56, as well as other sources.

 

And in the words of Agranat P. (F.H. 10/69[13], at 35):

 

This court has held more than once that one must always distinguish - both for the purpose of statutory interpretation and as a standard for the reasonableness of the administrative action of a public authority vested with discretionary power - between wrongful discrimination (hereinafter "discrimination") and permissible distinction. The principle of equality, which is none other than the converse side of the coin of discrimination, and which the law of every democratic country aspires to realise for reasons of justice and fairness, means equal treatment of persons between whom there is no substantial difference that is relevant for purposes of the matter in issue. If they are not treated equally there is discrimination. On the other hand, if the difference or differences between different people are relevant to the purpose under discussion, then it will be a permissible distinction if they are treated differently for that purpose, so long as the differences justify this. The concept of equality in this context thus means relevant equality, and for the purpose concerned, requires an equality of treatment for those characterised by the situation mentioned above. On the other hand, there will be a permissible distinction if the difference in the treatment of different persons stems from their being in a situation of relevant inequality, having regard to the purpose of the treatment, just as there would be discrimination if it stemmed from their being in a situation of inequality that is not relevant to the purpose of the treatment.

 

            Classic examples, in legislation and in the case law, of such distinctions stemming from real differences between men and women, are those relating to pregnancy, giving birth and nursing (see the recent Equal Employment Opportunities Law, 5748-1988, section 3).

           

            One may note the gap in some areas between the declaration as to women's equal rights and the actual implementation of this principle. Opinions are also divided as regards a limitation upon privileges for women, between advocates of special treatment and those advocating greater equality. The matter has been extensively discussed and researched (see, for example, R. Ben-Israel, "Equal Employment Opportunities for Women", 4 Tel Aviv University Studies in Law (1978-79) 142; F. Raday, "Equality of Women and Israeli Law", 27 The Jerusalem Quarterly (1983) 81; H. Shahor-Landau, "Equality for Working Women in the EEC Law and Lessons for Israel", 13 Mishpatim (5743-44) 457 (in Hebrew)). Some of these matters have been regulated by recent legislation of the Knesset - among others, the Equal Retirement Age for Male and Female Workers Law, 5747-1987, and the Equal Employment Opportunities Law.

           

            21. Can one justify the disqualification of the Petitioner from membership of the religious council of Yerucham, despite her lawful nomination by the local authority, on one of the above mentioned grounds for disregarding the principle of women's equal rights? The answer is negative. Discrimination on the basis of religious-halakhic considerations is allowed in matters of marriage and divorce, but such considerations do not operate here. Counsel for the Petitioner agrees that if the religious council were a halakhic body with the function of deciding halakhic questions, the candidates nominated for such a body should meet the requirements of the halakha and the qualifications for halakhic decision-making. However, the religious council is not such a body, but rather an administrative body charged with satisfying religious needs. It follows that even if a woman could not serve on such a body from the halakhic point of view (which is not so according to the opinions of many great scholars, as we shall presently see), this consideration does not pertain to the composition of an administrative body, where the qualifications of its members must be determined solely according to the relevant legislation and case law of the general legal system.

 

            Needless to say, the Petitioner was not disqualified from membership of the religious council in order to protect her as a woman, and her disqualification accordingly constitutes a distinction that is irrelevant to her being a woman, amounting to wrongful discrimination.

 

            22. We must still consider whether those grave fears expressed by the representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs, and in the decision of the Committee of Ministers, serve to outweigh the interest in the fundamental right of women's equality. For we adhere to the rule that fundamental rights are not absolute but relative, that their existence and preservation call for a proper balance between the different legitimate interests of two individuals or of the individual and the public, given that all the interests are founded in and protected by the law (H.C. 148/79[14], at 172; P.P.A. 4/82 (M.A.) 904/82) [15], at 210; H.C. 114/86[16], at 490-491).

 

            After due consideration and deliberation I conclude that given the issues and the facts in the present case, the scale does not tip in favour of those grave fears pleaded by the Respondents. Non-discrimination against a woman, because she is a woman, is a fundamental principle of the legal system in Israel. To warrant the subjection of this fundamental principle to such a balancing process, it should have been contended, at least, that a woman's membership of a religious council is forbidden from a halakhic point of view, with the result that such an appointment would bring the work of the religious council to a standstill. Had this argument been made, there would have been room to seek a balance and compromise between the two poles. For we are concerned here with a religious council which, although a statutory, administrative body and therefore subject to the statutory principles, is also a body whose functions, and its functionaries, are closely associated with the world of the halakha, and it would have been proper to try and bridge the two opposites. None of the Respondents, however, contended that it is forbidden for women to serve on the religious council, nor was this mentioned in the decision of the Committee of Ministers. Even the local rabbi, the only person to object to the inclusion of the Petitioner in the religious council, does not explain his objection on grounds of a halakhic prohibition, but in terms of unsuitability and non-representation of the bodies interested in the maintenance of the religious services. The Minister of Religious Affairs and his representative on the Committee of Ministers spoke of a "tradition", evolved from an understanding over a period of forty years, "not to propose women as candidates for membership in this body", hence - so it was said in the decision of the Committee of Ministers - the objection of the Minister, and the objection

 

of the Committee which adopted his position, do not constitute a principled decision not to include women in the religious councils. It is true that at an early stage, on May 6, 1986, the head of the department of religious councils wrote to the Petitioner that "it is not possible" for a woman to be a member of a religious council, but this style of speech changed afterwards. Following the appointment of a new Minister of Religious Affairs, the Petitioner was invited to the Minister, and was informed by his adviser on women's affairs, Mrs. Lichtenstein (paragraph 27 of the petition) -

 

... that the Minister had decided to agree to the appointment of the Petitioner, but the Petitioner was asked to refrain from making the decision public for two weeks. Mrs. Lichtenstein asked the Petitioner to delay the filing of her petition [before the High Court of Justice - M.E.] until March 11, 1987, saying that by this date the matter would be taken care of. The Petitioner agreed to Mrs. Lichtenstein's requests.

 

            The Petitioner attested to the truth of these facts and they were not refuted by the Respondents. Why was the promise made to the Petitioner by the Minister of Religious Affairs, through Mrs. Lichtenstein, not kept? The Petitioner answers this question in another affidavit, submitted in M.A. 279/87, on July 21, 1987, as follows:

           

2. On March 9, 1987 there was a meeting of the Chief Rabbinate Council, and the question of the service of women on religious councils was raised at this meeting. The Chief Rabbinate Council adopted a resolution that women are not allowed to serve on religious councils.

 

3. This decision was reached a short while before the date on which the Minister of Religious Affairs (Respondent No. 1) was supposed to announce his consent to my appointment to the religious council (paragraph 27 of the Petition). Respondent No. 1 did not announce his consent to the appointment as promised, and the petition was filed on March 11, 1987.

 

4. On a date unknown to me, Respondent No. 1 [the Minister of Religious Affairs - M.E.] asked the Chief Rabbinate for clarification of the matter. The answer of the director of the Chief Rabbinate Council, dated April 9, 1987 - attached as Appendix P/1- was as follows:

 

In response to the question posed by the respected Minister in the matter of Mrs. Shakdiel as a member of the Yerucham religious council, I hereby notify you that the Chief Rabbinate Council rejected this notion and decided that women are not allowed to be permanent members of the religious council.

 

This opinion of the Chief Rabbinate of Israel is an opinion of Torah [religious learning] like all the religious laws prescribed by our rabbis over the generations, and fall within the halakhic rule of compliance with "all that they instruct you".

 

5. It was the decision of the Chief Rabbinate Council, apparently, that prevented Respondent No. 1 from realizing his intention and expressing his consent to my membership of the religious council. This appears from an interview given by Respondent No. 1 on the I.D.F. radio station, on July 9, 1987. The interview followed upon the decision of Respondent No. 1 to appoint the Tel-Aviv Municipal Council's representatives to the electoral assembly for the Tel-Aviv Chief Rabbi, and to include only men on that list. The full interview, as recorded by the I.D.F. radio station, is attached as Appendix P/2, and excerpts from it follow:

 

Z. Hammer [Minister of Religious Affairs]: ...I firmly believe that a woman can and should contribute to the patterns of religious life except in matters in which the halakha does not so permit.

 

Y. Roeh [Interviewer]: ... Such as this electoral body?

 

Z. Hammer: ... No, no, no! The halakha - I do not think it prohibits [a woman's] service on the electoral body or membership of a religious council. But the point is that for many years it has not been so, and when it is necessary to break through in a new direction, there are difficulties ... And I would say that whoever really wants women to enter the sphere of religious life and its administration - that is, within the limits of the halakha, of course - must be patient and help us do it in a way that will be acceptable to the rabbis as well as the chief rabbinate.

 

            The opinion of the Chief Rabbinate was not included by the Respondents in the material before us, nor did they rely upon it in their arguments, perhaps for the reason that even the Respondents do not believe there is any halakhic prohibition against women serving on a religious council, as was clearly acknowledged by the Minister of Religious Affairs in the above-mentioned interview excerpts (and which he did not deny). In fact, as we shall see below, there is much support for the view that there is no such halakhic prohibition. Given this state of affairs, we regret to say that there is no need to exercise further patience and meanwhile deny the Petitioner her fundamental right not to suffer discrimination, all contrary to the provisions of the Women's Equal Rights Law.

 

            23. We hope and trust that the orderly functioning of the religious council in Yerucham will not be impaired by the inclusion of the Petitioner in this body, and that this will not lead to a "complete break" between the religious council and the local rabbi, nor create a dispute within the Yerucham religious leadership. The local rabbi apprehended that the Petitioner might not be fit to serve as a member of the religious council. I am sure that once the respected rabbi comprehends the laudatory intention and acts of the Petitioner to promote the religious services in Yerucham, he will have only praise for her activity - as the wisest of all men said: "many daughters have done valiantly, but you excel them all" (Proverbs, 31: 29). In our times, when Jewish women are educated and knowledgeable, and most of our children's education - even in the religious schools - is entrusted to female teachers, it is an accepted daily occurrence that men and women discuss together matters of schooling and education around the same table. And there is no reason, whether on ground of halakha, tradition or custom, for the Petitioner not to sit at the table of the discussions of the religious council. Is there anyone more interested than she in the religious fitness of food products and the ritual baths, in the maintenance of synagogues and the dissemination of religious culture?

           

            24. I find confirmation for this expectation-assumption in the letter written by Rabbi David Milgrom in response to our query raised at the end of the hearing. Having regard to the possibility that the petition might be admitted and the order nisi made absolute, we approached the four representatives of the local authority who had been named as members of the religious council in the decision of the Committee of Ministers, asking for their reply, if any, to the petition and material submitted to the court. We did so since one of the four representatives of the Local Council would be prejudiced by having to give up his place on the religious council in favour of the Petitioner, should we hold her to have been unlawfully disqualified. We are especially interested in the detailed response of Rabbi David Milgrom, who wrote, inter alia, as follows:

           

            2. If the order nisi is made absolute in the sense that the Petitioner is included in the composition of the Yerucham religious council, this will be achieved at the expense of excluding one of the members named by the Committee of Ministers.

 

            3. I submit that in such case it would be right to exclude one of the representatives of the Minister or, alternatively, a member of the Labour party proposed by the local authority.

            …

 

            5. I wish to emphasise that in addition to my representing the Shas party on the religious council I also represent the Bnei Hatorah community in Yerucham, in all about one hundred orthodox families who live in Yerucham and I am their sole representative. Naturally, the orthodox community has an especially strong interest in the local religious services.

           

            For this reason Rabbi Milgrom submitted it would be proper for him to continue serving on the religious council, even if the court decided that the Petitioner be reinstated, and that some other representative of the Local Council on the religious council should give up his place on this body, the number of whose members cannot be more than nine. The substance of this submission must be considered by the Committee of Ministers, and we express no opinion on the matter. But we do learn, indirectly, that Rabbi Milgrom, who represents Shas and the ultra-orthodox community in the locality, sees nothing wrong in serving on the religious council together with the Petitioner, if it be so decided; moreover, he wants us to determine that he shall remain a member of the religious council, together with the Petitioner. Rabbi Milgrom is not afraid of disruption or paralysis of the religious council on account of the Petitioner's membership, nor is he apprehensive of any prohibition against serving on a religious council which has a female member. And if this is the view of the representative of Shas and the orthodox community of Bnei Hatorah in Yerucham - and he appears to be the only person bearing the title of rabbi on the proposed religious council - why should we fear that the other members of the council, or the public, might disrupt and paralyse the orderly functioning of the religious council should the Petitioner be elected to serve on it?

           

            25. In summary, it is clear without doubt, from the reasoning in the decision of the Committee of Ministers and from the opinions of the local rabbi and the Minister of Religious Affairs, that their objection (principled or otherwise) to the inclusion of the Petitioner in the composition of the Yerucham religious council, stems from the view of the Respondents that women should not serve as members of this body. That is the underlying view, though some of the Respondents believe that this situation should prevail as a matter of principle in the future too, while some of them hold that it ought to be so for the time being, until it becomes possible to change this state of affairs. Either way, this disqualification and such considerations are improper, and they invalidate the decision of the Committee of Ministers to disqualify the Petitioner from membership of the religious council. The initial refusal to include the Petitioner as a member of the religious council because of her gender was stated clearly and bluntly in the letter written to her by the head of the department for religious councils on May 6, 1986. The refusal was later repeated in somewhat more restrained language by the Minister of Religious Affairs then in office, until finally the incumbent Minister of Religious Affairs has stated that there is no principled halakhic obstacle to women serving on a religious council, though he requests patience until agreement is reached upon the matter by all the parties. It appears that the Committee of Ministers also adopted this position of the Minister of Religious Affairs. This denial of the Petitioner's fundamental right, in anticipation of a process of "maturation" over an unknown and indeterminate period of time (see Minister Hammer's speeches in the Knesset on December 2, 1986 and October 28, 1987) is unjustified, and there is no foundation for disqualification of the Petitioner from service on the religious council.

 

            26. We intimated above that there is strong support within the halakhic framework itself, for the view that the Petitioner, as a woman, should not be barred from membership of a religious council. We shall now elaborate (cf. Me'iri, Sanhedrin 33a). The issue merits inquiry, richly coloured as it is by values that determine the character of the family and the image of society, and it impinges on an area in which the law and the halakha meet. We shall accordingly seek to elucidate the matter as it is reflected in the writings and rulings of the halakhic scholars and thinkers.

           

            The question whether, and to what extent, a woman may serve in public office has been sparsely addressed as such in the talmudic halakha (see e.g. B.T. Berakhot 49a, in relation to women not bearing the crown; and see our discussion below on Sifre, Deutoronomy, Parashat Shoftim, para.157, and Pesikta Zutarta, Pareshat Shoftim). In the Bible, the Talmud and later, there is mention of distinguished female figures - prophets, judges, queens, wise and scholarly (see S. Ashkenazi, Women in Jewish Perspective (2nd ed., 1979/80), especially Part I, pp 115-142; "Women in Jewish Sources", in Hagut - Anthology of Jewish Thought (Religious Culture Department, 1982/3) 25-26). These were isolated phenomena, while the guiding rule - one of great significance in the edifice of the Jewish family over the generations - was: "All glorious is the king's daughter within (the palace)" (Psalms, 45:14), that is, a woman finds respect in educating her children and managing her home, and it is not her way to be involved in public affairs. We find a first, clear and concise expression of this theme in Maimonides' comment on Deutoronomy 17:15 "You shall set a king over you" (Yad, Kings 1:5):

           

            One does not place a woman on the throne, as it was said: "a king over you"- and not a queen, and likewise all offices in Israel - only a man may be appointed.

           

            Maimonides' generalisation with respect to "all offices in Israel" (which might derive from the Sifre commentary on the above verse in Deuteronomy, according to the version before Maimonides - see infra), was disputed among many of the Rishonim* (see infra), but his opinion was accepted in practice.

 

            27. An interesting and wide-ranging debate on the subject took place at the beginning of the present century, in connection with granting women the right of franchise. In our present context the question arose primarily in relation to elections to the institutions of self-government of the Jewish community in Palestine just after the end of the first world war, as well as in different communities in the Jewish Dispersion. It might be recalled that until then women had been denied the right to vote under most world regimes, and only during the latter half of the second decade of this century were women awarded full rights, to elect and be elected, in most of the states and provinces of the United States and Canada, in Russia, England and Germany. In some countries, such as France, this right was awarded only in 1944, and in Switzerland in 1971 (See: L.H Tribe, American Constitutional Law (Mineola, 2nd ed., 1988) 1599; O Hood Phillips and P Jackson, Constitutional and Administrative Law (London, 7th ed. by P. Jackson, 1987) 187; P.W.H. Hogg, Constitutional Law of Canada (Toronto, 2nd ed., 1985) 723; J.F. Aubert, "The Swiss Federal Constitution" Introduction to Swiss Law (Deventer, ed. by F. Sessemontet and T. Ansay, 1983) 1518; Encyclopedia Britannica (vol. 23, 1971) "Women, Legal Position of", at 623-627). We shall refer to this aspect again below. As to the views of the rabbinical scholars in Palestine and in the Jewish Dispersion, these fall into three camps. The majority opinion was that women should not be granted election rights, whether active - that is, the right to vote, or passive - that is, the right to be elected. This was the view of most of the halakhic scholars in the Palestine community (see M. Friedman, Society and Religion (Ben Zvi Publications, 1977/ 8) 146-184) and of the outstanding scholars in the Diaspora; some of the scholars opined that women have active election rights but not passive ones; and a third camp was of the opinion that there was no halakhic impediment to women exercising both active and passive election rights, that is, they are permitted both to vote for and to be elected to public and governmental office.

           

            28. It may be noted that on this matter Rabbi Avraham Yitzhak Hacohen Kook, at the time chief rabbi of Jerusalem and later chief rabbi of Palestine and founder of the chief rabbinate, belonged to the camp that denied women both active and passive election rights. He expressed his view on three occasions in the context of the great debate waged at the time. (See Collection of Essays by Rabbi Avraham Yitzhak Kook (Goldhartz Fund Publications, Jerusalem, 1983/4) 189-194: responsum to the Mizrahi Confederation Committee of 11 Tishrei 5680-1920; also "general response to the many persons who have asked me" of 10 Nissan 5680-1921; and the third time, in "Decision of the Conference of Rabbis of Eretz Israel" of 26 Nissan 5680-1920, which was signed by Rabbi Kook alone. As to variant versions of this decision, see Friedman, op. cit., at 165-167)). Rabbi Kook discussed the matter from three perspectives (Essays, ibid., at 189):

           

a. in terms of the law; whether the matter is permitted or prohibited;

 

b. in terms of the public welfare; whether the people stand to benefit from affirmation of the matter, or from its negation;

 

c. in terms of the ideal; whether our moral cognition negates the matter or affirms it.

 

We must clarify our attitude to these three standards, since I wish this inquiry to encompass people in all walks of life: those wholehearted believers for whom the halakhic ruling is decisive; those for whom the welfare of the nation is decisive, and those who are concerned mainly with the moral ideal per se.

 

            From the legal perspective, Rabbi Kook saw two reasons for opposing feminine participation in public office:

           

Legally speaking I have nothing to add to the statements of the rabbis who preceded me:

 

a. In the Pentateuch, the Prophets and the Writings, in the halakha and the aggada, we hear a single voice, that the duty of the regular public service is imposed on the men because "it is the nature of man to subdue but it is not the nature of woman to subdue" (Yevamot 65b) ... and "all her glory is within (the palace)".

 

b. The endeavour to avoid a mingling of the sexes in public gatherings passes as a beaded thread through the entire Torah, so that the law is certainly against any innovation of public leadership that necessarily leads to a mingling of the sexes in public, in a group or conference, in the regular course of public life.

 

            As to the public welfare, Rabbi Kook advocated maintenance of the connection with the sources of Judaism and the Bible, in the name of which the nations of the world recognized at that time the rights of the people of Israel to the Land of Israel (ibid., at 189-190). And as regards the ideal status of women - that was a vision for the future "of women and mothers, in life in general and in particular ... but this future vision is still entirely unreflected in contemporary cultural life which is rotten from within, though seemingly smooth on the outside" (ibid., at 190).

 

            The above response is characteristic of this great spiritual leader, who integrated in his decisions, along with the halakhic sources, a philosophy on the rebirth of the nation and its return to the Land of Israel, together with a vision for the future, according to his perspective and understanding. He was convinced that it was for the good of women not to be dragged into the whirlpool of public life, and likewise for the good of the nation returning to its homeland. In this manner he sought to persuade also those for whom the welfare of the nation or the moral ideal, rather than the strict halakha, was decisive.

 

            In the two other sources mentioned Rabbi Kook expands the discussion, adducing further reasons for the position he takes. He intimates that even the nations of the world were only then beginning to accept "this modern innovation" of women's suffrage, which was incompatible with the world of Judaism and the special character of the Jewish family. Rabbi Kook perceived the matter thus: (ibid., at 192):

           

The psychological reason for this demand, the call for public elections in the name of women's rights, derives mainly from the miserable status of the masses of women in these nations. If their family situation was as serene and dignified as it generally is among the Jews, neither the women themselves nor the men of science, morality and lofty ideals would demand what they call election "rights" for women, according to the usual formula, which is likely to disrupt matrimonial harmony and eventually must necessarily lead to serious deterioration in national and political life in general. And so, out of the despair and bitterness resulting from the crudeness of men in spoiling family life, it is thought to find succour in some kind of public power of proxy, so to try and mend their faltering domestic situation with little concern for the further stresses thus added, since the whole edifice is already so breached. We have not and shall not stoop to this level, and would not want to see our sisters in such an inferior status. The Jewish home is still a hallowed institution, and we should not dim the radiance of our sisters' lives and allow them to become troubled by the clamour of opinions and controversies in matters of elections and politics.

 

The Jewish woman bases her rights on the delicate content of her special spiritual character, rather than on cut and dried laws formulated in ready moulds, which to her are like iron constraints quite unsuited to her delicate constitution, and which, by her nature, she is generally not strong enough to use, when they cannot even compensate for the damage wrought at the recesses of the spirit that encompass and govern all areas of life.

 

The family is the foundation of our nation, the House of Jacob will build the people of Israel. We are preparing the edifice of the nation - according to our spiritual nature. We are always ready to propound a moral duty to hear the opinion of the woman in every Jewish home, also in relation to general, social and political questions. But the agreed view must necessarily issue from the home, the family as a whole, and the man, the head of the family, is charged with the duty to transmit and make public the family view.

 

            Here too Rabbi Kook notes that there are "great kingdoms that have not yet progressed in this area" and have not granted voting rights to women (ibid., at 193). In his eyes, the meaning of women's suffrage is "to dim the radiance of our sister's lives" with the bitterness and clamour of political life, and this "clamour" and its attendant "obsequies" will lead to "the ruination of domestic harmony".

           

            It is interesting to note the comment made years later by Rabbi Kook's son and spiritual heir - Rabbi Zevi Yehudah Kook, head of the Merkaz Harav Yeshiva - on his father's views concerning women's voting rights (Talks of Rabbi Zevii Yehuda Kook, edited by S.H. Avineri (Ateret Kohanim Yeshiva Publication)):

           

Father, of blessed memory, objected to including women in the election process. The writer Azar complained about this in a small monograph, claiming it was not democratic and respectfully asking my late father to reconsider. The Gaon, Rabbi Haim Ozer [Grodzinski - M.E.] wrote a long paper objecting strongly to women's suffrage, but the word "forbidden" did not appear in it. It is true that those who printed the notice put that word in the heading, but it does not appear in the text itself, because "forbidden" is a responsible term. My late father likewise objected, but did not use the word "forbidden".

 

(See also Friedman, op. cit., at 166.)

 

            29. Rabbi Kook's first above-mentioned letter was addressed to the Mizrahi Confederation, among whose spiritual leaders there were at that time indeed many who advocated giving women election rights, both active and passive. We shall mention here several of these leaders. Rabbi Y.L. Maimon (Fishman), writer and research scholar, later to become the first Minister of Religious Affairs in the State of Israel, wrote:

           

The Mizrahi Confederation in Eretz Yisrael acknowledges the value of the participation of Jewish women in the rebirth of our nation and does not object at all to giving Jewish women the right to vote, neither as a matter of principle, nor on religious grounds.

(Do'ar Ha'yom, 5 Shevat 5680, 25/1/1920; Friedman, op. cit., at 151; note 14; and also at 166.)

 

            Rabbi Y. Nissenbaum defended this position enthusiastically at the second Mizrahi Conference, held in Warsaw in April 1919 (see Hagut, supra., at 77-81). After discussing the political motives affecting the wide controversy over women's suffrage at the time, he stated (at 77-78):

           

For us this question has only national and moral content. The Hebrew people is now in such a situation that it needs to muster all its forces, and it cannot forgo at this time one half of its forces, its women and daughters, leaving them out of all public and national endeavour. All the more so, since this half, consigned as it is to such idleness, is attracted to alien work which only impedes all our Hebrew work! This is the national aspect of our women's issue. And it also has a moral aspect. Now that many Hebrew women have roused themselves to the national resurgence, and seek to participate in all the efforts of our community and our nation, our moral sensibility requires that they be given their sacred wish: to dedicate their powers and talents to their nation. Do men need a national life and women not? Thus we would seem not to have any question about granting women the right to vote. If during all the years of our exile the lives of men and women were equated for the purpose of all penalties, all laws and all deaths, why should not their lives be equal in this period of revival for the purpose of all rewards, all rights and all the nation's work of redemption? ...But among us, followers of Mizrahi, as among orthodox Jews in general, this vital need raises two other questions. The first is religious - whether giving women the right to vote does not violate some religious law that cannot be disregarded; and the second is moral - whether this does not violate some other moral sensibility that should not be taken lightly. This would seem to be the women's issue that is on our agenda and requires a clear and decisive solution.

 

            After reviewing the role of women in Jewish history, Rabbi Nissenbaum went on to say (at 80-81):

           

            It is true that the Sifre comments: "set a king on you, a king and not a queen", and that Maimonides adopts this Sifre as the halakha, even expanding it to say: "likewise all offices in Israel, only a man may be appointed" (Yad, Melakhim chapter 1). But this ruling of Maimonides was not clear to our scholars in France, and they did not decide categorically that "a woman is disqualified from judging" (see Tosafot to Baba Kama 15, Niddah 50, and elsewhere). And from these scholars we may also learn that a woman may competently be chosen to participate in the deliberations of the learned men who clarify the laws, and perhaps even the deliberations of the law makers. Thus they say with respect to Deborah the Judge, that "she used to teach them, the people of Israel, the laws", and accordingly, ipso facto she is competent, by all opinions. Or they say, "perhaps the sons of Israel accepted her over themselves". If so, is "acceptance" greater than "election"? And if a woman is elected as a judge or legislator, perhaps her "acceptance" pertains not only to those who voted for her, but also to the others, for even Deborah was not accepted by all the people of Israel, and she nevertheless judged in her song all those who did not heed her call to fight for the Lord...

 

But I have inadvertently been drawn into the portals of the hsalakha, which I did not think to enter this time but to leave the matter to our esteemed rabbis. If in terms of the halakha the rabbis find no impediment to giving Hebrew women not only the active right to vote - which has already been permitted by the Hassidic rabbis who called upon their followers, and their wives and daughters to take part in the elections to the Polish Sejm (and "should the priest's wife be revered less than the innkeeper's?") - but also the passive right to be elected, then neither, in my opinion, is there any impediment to granting this right on account of our inherent sense of modesty. True modesty will not be affected in any way by the fact that women too participate in meetings and express their views in the governing bodies at the communal, municipal, regional or central levels, or in a Hebrew parliament.

 

            A blunt opinion was expressed at the same time and in the same spirit by Rabbi Y.L Zlotnik (Avida), distinguished research scholar (see A. Rubinstein, Movement in Times of Change (Bar Ilan Publications, 1980/1), at 159-161):

           

I shall now relate to one question that is facing the Mizrahi both inside and outside Eretz Yisrael. This is the question of the right of women to elect and be elected to community and public office.

 

According to the view and opinion of the leaders of official Judaism, it is altogether impossible to agree from the ultra-orthodox perspective to treat men and women equally in relation to these rights, but many people and many rabbis hold a completely different view.

 

This question is now a very actual one. The matter was deliberated in Eretz Yisrael when they wanted to hold a constituent assembly of the local Jews, and they were compelled to accept the position that women could only vote and not be elected. The question is now on the agenda in our country in relation also to elections for the community institutions. It would certainly be easy and convenient for those who wish to show that tradition and the old order are precious in their eyes, to decide dispassionately that women should not be given the right to vote. But anyone who gives the matter serious thought will not rush to make such a decision .

 

It is understandable that a man who lives according to tradition and the ancient customs, accepted and sanctified by the nation with the passage of time, will find it difficult to agree immediately to such a fundamental change in the social order. Nevertheless, a responsible (Mizrahi) Confederation cannot treat these burning questions lightly and solve them superficially without considering all the relevant material.

 

If we look at the matter closely we will find that there is no moral ground to deny women their right to express an opinion on public and community affairs. Factions of the ultra-orthodox community are also known to understand this, hence their eventual agreement to give women active election rights. On the other hand, they do not think it possible for women to have passive election rights, that is, to be elected, because it is not possible for an ultra-orthodox Jew to sit at one table with a woman, this being contrary to the Hebrew modesty.

 

But let us look at things as they really are: even most ultra-orthodox Jews find it impossible in their private and social lives to avoid completely the society of women. There are only a chosen few who are truly capable of averting their eyes from seeing evil; and I can indeed understand and wholeheartedly respect the righteous man who states that because he cannot sit at one table with a woman, he waives his passive election right and does not seek to be elected ... But I cannot understand at all the moral logic of one who declares: "Because I do not want to sit together with a woman, therefore the woman shall not be elected, only myself alone'. Where is the moral content of such a view and statement? And if we cannot rob the individual woman of her right to vote for whoever she wishes, how can we deprive thousands of their right if they find that some woman is the fittest of all for a particular position?

 

And the Mizrahi should make a special effort to enlist the assistance of all sectors of the nation in its struggle for revival. How shall the Mizrahi allow the exclusion of all girls and women from the task of the nation's renascence and from public and community activity? If the Mizrahi were only a small self-contained and self-sufficient group, without outside links and interests, it could restrict its work to its own circle of members alone. But if the Mizrahi wishes to influence other segments of the people, how can it exclude girls and women from public work? After all we can see that the time has long passed since "All glorious is the King's daughter within (the palace)". The Hebrew woman no longer wants to leave all the matters of life and the nation in the hands of the men alone, and if the Mizrahi wants to fight against her, she too will join the struggle to overcome the Mizrahi. We cannot turn back the march of life, so who will gain from this vain and pointless war - the Torah? Judaism?

 

Even in my imagination I cannot picture a Jewish state with laws that limit the rights or constrain the activities of any person.

 

            30. At that time many halakhic scholars in the Diaspora believed that women should not be granted suffrage, among them Rabbi Haim Ozer Grodzinski, of Vilna, Lithuania, a leading responsa writer of his generation, and Rabbi Israel Meir Hacohen of Radin, near Vilna, known as the Hafetz Hayyim, foremost halakhic decider of his generation (see the comment of Rabbi Zvi Yehudah Kook, supra, and of Rabbi Yehiel Weinberg, infra).

           

            Another interesting contemporary debate took place between Rabbi Professor D.Z. Hoffman, head of the Berlin Rabbinical Seminary, an important responsa writer and Judaic research scholar, and Rabbi Dr. Ritter, chief rabbi of Rotterdam. (The debate is quoted in Jeschurun, vol. 6 (a German-language journal, edited by Rabbi Yosef Wohlgemut, 1919) - Hoffman's article at 262-266, and Ritter's at 445-448. Hoffman's article was translated into Hebrew, in The Kibbutz in the Halakha (collection of essays, Sha'alvim Publications) 286-290, but the extracts below are my own translation). As already mentioned, the question of women's suffrage arose at the time also in relation to the leadership of the Jewish communities in the Diaspora (see Friedman, op. cit., at 150; Rubinstein, op. cit., at 159, note 3, and the bibliography cited), and the above debate apparently took place in that context. Rabbi Hoffman's view was (Jeschurun, loc. cit., at 262) -

                

   According to the Talmudic halakha and the later scholarly statements, women should not be granted passive election rights. Active election rights can be given to women once the community so decides.

 

            Rabbi Hoffman based his negation of passive election rights on Maimonides' above-mentioned statement (Yad, Melakhim, supra), which he believed founded on Sifre, Deutoronomy, Shofetim, para. 157, according to a version that was possibly before Maimonides, considering the version found in Pesikta Zutarta (see Jeschurun, loc. cit., note no. 3; and see also the above passage from Sifre, Deutoronomy, in ed. Rabbi Meir Ish Shalom, and notes thereto, as well as in ed. Finkelstein-Horovitz, and notes). Rabbi Hoffman considered this view founded also on other laws, among them that a woman cannot serve as a dayyan [a religious court judge] (shulhan Arukh, Hoshen Mishpat, 7:4). The latter rule is subject to a difference of opinion, the matter depending on the circumstances (see also the commentaries to the Shulhan Arukh on this rule, and specifically in Halakha Pesuka (Harry Fischel Institute Publications, 1961/2) 47-48; Responsa Mishpetei Uziel, Vol. 3, Hoshen Mishpat, 5).

           

            Rabbi Hoffman deals with the question discussed by the commentators - how was it that Deborah served as a prophet and judge? - and with the answer suggested by the Tosafists (Tosafot to Shavuot, 29b; and see below on the responsum of Rabbi Uziel). Interesting are his views on the fact that Shlomzion [Salome] sister of Shimon Ben Shetah, head of the Sanhedrin served as a queen, and was considered by the scholars as righteous (see B.T. Berakhot 48a; Leviticus Rabba, 35:10; and see also B.T. Ta'anit 23:1). Hoffman explains that Shlomzion reigned after the death of her husband, King Yannai a Saduccee who persecuted the Pharisee scholars of the law and abolished their cherished tradition; that she restored the former glory, bringing the Pharisees back into the community and reinstating the tradition of the halakha (see Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, 13,16, 1-2). Thus he writes (Jeschurun, loc. cit., at 263-264):

           

and it is not surprising, therefore, that a woman was permitted to serve as queen, as an exception to the rule, especially since she thus served according to the will of her husband King Yannai.

 

On the other hand (ibid., at 264) -

 

one cannot find any argument in the traditional sources against permitting women active election rights. It is indeed possible that this is contrary to ancient custom, so that one must take care to obtain the consent of the community as is customary in relation to communal enactments.

 

            Rabbi Ritter took a different view, holding it was true that until then there had been no explicit halakhic discussion of the matter, but -

           

            it is clear that according to custom only men were given the right to vote, and women were never given the right to vote throughout the thousands of years of existence of the Jewish communities.

           

            Hence, he held we cannot change the custom (Jeschurun loc. cit., at 445). Rabbit Ritter went on to cite testimony which, in his opinion, supported this position indirectly (see also the comments of Rabbi Uziel, infra).

           

            31. A completely different approach is found in an instructive responsum written by Rabbi Ben Zion Uziel, to the effect that women have both active and passive election rights. Rabbi Uziel served as the chief rabbi of Palestine and then Israel, during the years 1939-1953, and at the time of the halakhic and public controversy over women's suffrage in the early 1920s, he was the chief rabbi of Tel Aviv and Jaffa. His responsum, published in 1940 (Mishpetei Uziel, vol. 3, Hoshen Mishpat, 6) opens with this comment:

           

I wrote this responsum at the time so as to clarify the halakha for myself, and I did not want to publish it and rule on the question in practice. But now, after the question has become resolved of itself, I decided to publish it to aggrandize the Torah.

 

            The comment, "the question has become resolved of itself", is noteworthy, also in the world of halakhic decision, and we shall discuss it below. The responsum is very detailed and we shall refer to several passages which are generally instructive and illustrative of the paths of decision in the halakha. (The responsum was reprinted in Piske Uziel (selected responsa of R. Uziel on contemporary issues, Rabbi Kook Institute Publications, 1976/7, 44); the following extracts are cited according to the pagination in both the original and the later edition.)

           

            R. Uziel opens as follows (ibid., at 32; at 228):

           

This question became a controversial issue in Eretz Yisrael and it rocked the entire community. Manifestos, adjurations, pamphlets and newspaper articles were published daily calling for the entire preclusion of women from participation in elections. Some rested their argument on religious law and some on preserving the bounds of morality and modesty, and others on domestic harmony, and they all rested upon the same maxim "the new is forbidden by the Torah" [see Responsa Hatam Sofer, Orah Haim, 28, 181; idem., Yoreh De'ah, 19-M.E.]. Unfortunately I do not have at my disposal now all the accumulated material on this question, but we are indebted to that distinguished "receptacle" of the Torah [Rabbi Hayyim Hirschenson], who collected the essence of all that material in volume 2 of his book Malki BaKodesh, and this makes it possible to consider all the prohibitory views within my reach.

 

            The author of Malki BaKodesh, Rabbi H. Hirshenson, was born in Safed in 1857 and was educated in the yeshivot of Jerusalem. He was an eminent halakhist and corresponded with the outstanding rabbis and halakhic authorities of his generation on questions of the halakha. In the second part of his book (Minister Publications, 1921, 12-15, 171-209), he discusses at length the question of women's election rights, reaching the conclusion that they have both active and passive such rights. He thus takes a diametrically opposite position to Rabbi Kook (supra). The correspondence between the two reflects the great respect Rabbi Kook had for him (see Letters of Rabbi Kook, Vol. 4 (Rabbi Kook Institute Publications, 1984/5) 23-25 and at 102-103; Hagut - Anthology of Jewish Thought, supra, at 92-93).

           

            In his responsum, Rabbi Uziel deals first with the question of women's active right to vote, in the following terms (Mishpetei Uziel, supra, at 32-33; Piskei Uziel, supra, at 229:

           

With respect to the first [i.e. the active election right-M.E.], we have not found any clear ground for a prohibition, and it is unthinkable to deny women this personal right. For in these elections we appoint our leaders and empower those we have chosen to speak for us, to manage the affairs of our community and impose taxes on our property, and the women either directly or indirectly accept the governance of these elected representatives, and heed their instructions and their public and national enactments. How then shall we hold the rope at both its ends: to impose on them the duty of obedience towards the nation's representatives and yet deny them the right to elect them? And if we are told to exclude them from the electoral body because they are light-minded and do not know how to choose worthy leaders of the community, we will also say: if so, we should exclude from the electoral body all those men who are lightminded, the like of whom can always be found among the people. But reality shows that in past as well as present times, women are as educated and knowledgeable as men to conduct negotiations, to sell and buy, to manage their affairs in the best fashion. And whoever heard of appointing a guardian for an adult woman without her consent? As for the dictum of our rabbis:

 

            "women are light-minded", (B.T. Shabbat 33b, Kiddushin 80b) it has a completely different meaning; and the statement "a woman's wisdom is only in her spinning wheel" (B.T. Yoma 66b) was merely a nice phrase to evade answering the question a woman had posed, the Talmud itself testifying that this same woman was wise: "a wise woman asked Rabbi Eliezer". And our rabbis stated expressly, "and God made the rib" (Genesis 2:22), teaches us that the Holy One ... endowed the woman with greater understanding (T.B.Niddah 45b). As regards licentiousness, what licentiousness can there be in an individual going to the voting booth and casting a ballot? If we have come to fear this - we will have suppressed all of life, and it will be forbidden to walk in the street or enter any shop, men and women together, or it will be forbidden to do business with a woman because this will lead to familiarity and then to licentiousness, whereas no one has ever said this before.

 

For the sake of domestic harmony? As the distinguished rabbi wrote: "if so, we should also deny sons and daughters who are dependent upon their father the right to vote; whenever the scholars feared antagonism, they compared women to grown sons who are dependent on their father (T.B. Baba Metzia 12a). Still a disputant might say: two wrongs do not make a right. But, in truth, the notion of antagonism is inappropriate here, for difference of opinion will find expression in one form or another, and one cannot suppress his outlook and opinions. In any event, family love that is based on a joint effort is strong enough not to be affected in any way by such differences of outlook.

 

            Rabbi Uziel then analyses the "indirect" reasons given by Rabbi Ritter for denying women also active election rights:

           

The illustrious Dr. Ritter makes an innovation, to deny women the right to vote because they are not a community or a congregation and were not counted in the census of the children of Israel, and were not named as progeny of their families (the text of the article is not before me, but I deduce this from what he writes). Let us suppose that they are not a community or a congregation or a family or part of the census or anything else. But are they not creatures formed in His image and with the faculty of reason? And do they not have common affairs that are pertinent to the assembly of representatives, or the committee that it elects, and the directives of which bodies they heed with respect to their property and the education of their sons and daughters?

 

       Rabbi Uziel sums up this part of his responsum thus (op. cit., at 33; at 229-230):

           

If so, having failed to find any hint of such prohibition, I find no positive reason to object to or to say no to the answer sought by a part of the public. And perhaps it was with reference to such cases that it was said "even if ninety nine urge distribution and one only favours individual snatching, this one is listened to since he spoke the halakha" (Mishna, Pe'ah 4:1). [That is, if ninety nine say that the landowner should reap the grain that he left as pe'ah* and distribute it to the poor, and one says that the poor should take the pe'ah themselves while it is attached to the soil, we heed the one, because that is the law - M.E.] But it is also said: "and the women laid their hands on it"**, to gratify the women (T.B. Hagiga 16), even though it appears to be prohibited [see infra - M.E.]. In any event, in the instant matter, where there is no prohibition and the barring of their participation would seem to them insulting and oppressive, certainly in a matter such as this we should give them their right.

 

            In summary, Rabbi Uziel is of the opinion that there is no halakhic rule, express or implicit, that denies women active election rights. Expressions such as "women are lightminded" and "a woman's wisdom is only in her spinning wheel" should not be interpreted literally. The fear of women mingling in gatherings of men has no validity in the contemporary reality, and the concern about domestic harmony following possible differences of opinion among spouses as to whom to vote for, is unconvincing, because the same situation pertains to differences of opinion among other members of the family. Particularly instructive is Rabbi Uziel's reasoning that the duty to obey and comply with the leadership should not be imposed on a person who lacks the right to vote for the leadership that will direct him: "whoever heard of appointing a guardian for an adult woman without her consent?"

           

            Noteworthy too is Rabbi Uziel's method of adducing "indirect" testimony from the spirit of the halakha, to indicate the desirable decisory policy. According to the halakha a person bringing a sacrifice lays his hands on the head of the animal. On this matter it is said in Sifra, Vayikra, par. 2 "and he shall lay his hands on the head of the burnt offering" (Leviticus 1:4) -"the sons of Israel lay their hands and the daughters do not lay their hands", that is, the rule of laying one's hands on the animal sacrifice does not apply to women. And the commentary continues:

           

            Rabbi Jose said, Abba Elazar told me: we had a calf for a peace offering and we took it out to the women's court (in the Temple) and the women laid their hands on it. Not because the laying on of the hands is their function, but to gratify the women.

 

            And if it is proper so to act with respect to a matter prohibited by law - laying one's hands on the head of the animal sacrifice - all the more so, says Rabbi Uziel, is this proper with respect to giving women voting rights, which is not legally prohibited, whereas "precluding their participation [in the elections - M.E.] would seem to them insulting and oppressive".

 

            Rabbi Uziel then proceeds to discuss the second aspect of the issue-passive election rights, a woman's eligibility for public office. On the face of it, says Rabbi Uziel, an express prohibition is reflected in the statement of the Sifre and of Maimonides (Yad, Melakhim, supra), that "likewise all offices in Israel - only a man may be appointed", and he cites additional authorities to the same effect (ibid., at 33-34; at 230). At first he suggests that since this rule is not mentioned either in the Mishna or the Talmud, and since it is implicit in the works of other scholars of that time (Rishonim) that they did not hold the same opinion, one should not rule according to it. But this did not satisfy him, and he arrived at an interesting distinction between Maimonides' ruling and the issue of passive election rights concerning a woman's eligibility for public office. He holds (ibid., at 34; at 231-232):

           

And if the heart still hesitates on the matter, which is only right since one should not dismiss the Sifre and the ruling of Maimonides on the basis of evidence and nice points not expressly contrary to their opinions, yet one may qualify women for election on a different ground, which is: that this halakhic rule applies only to appointments by the Sanhedrin, whereas here there is no question of appointment only an acceptance, since by way of the elections a majority of the community expresses its opinion, consent and trust as regards the elected persons, empowering them to supervise all public affairs, and even Maimonides admits that there is no tinge of a prohibition in this respect.

 

So too we find that Rabbi Nissim Gerondi wrote (Commentary to tractate Shevuot, at the beginning of chapter 3):

 

and the verse about Deborah, that she was a judge of Israel, does not mean literally a judge but a leader, and despite what is said in Sifre: "You shall set a king over yourselves, not a queen", there they did not appoint her but obeyed her decree; and even if she was a judge, they accepted her in the manner that a person accepts a relative [who is otherwise not qualified to judge the case - Ed].

 

And thus Rabbi Solomon b. Adret wrote: "one should say (that Deborah) was not really a judge but a leader like the judges that judged Israel [that is, led Israel, which is the simple meaning of the term judge in the Book of Judges - M.E.], and even though it is said in Sifre, you shall set a king over yourselves, not a queen, there they did not appoint her but treated her like a queen and obeyed her instructions" (Commentary to tractate Shevuot, at the beginning of the chapter on the oath of testimony). And Rabbi Hayyim David Azulai quotes from the Zikhron Devarim of Rabbi Hacohen Perahyah: "and Deborah was a leader just like a queen", which is what Rabbi Solomon b. Adret said (Birkhe Yosef, Hoshen Mishpat 7:11). From which one learns that the entire prohibition against appointing women to public rule applies only to appointments by the Sanhedrin.

 

For it is clear that even according to the Sifre it is permitted to accept her as a judge, that is, as a leader and she judges in the same way that it is permitted to accept a relative. And therefore, where appointments are made by elections, which is acceptance of the elected persons as leaders, one may by law elect women too, even according to the view of the Sifre and Maimonides. And we have not found anything to the contrary in the statements of the Rishonim.

 

            Rabbi Uziel proceeds to discuss the view, much emphasized in the comments of Rabbi Kook and other scholars on the present issue, that a woman's involvement in public functions violates her modesty, since she becomes embroiled in the turmoil of the public and political debate. He writes (ibid., at 34; at 232) :

           

There is still, however, room for questioning, because even if in terms of the halakha the acceptance is effective and she can be elected under the rule "they accepted her governance", yet in terms of morality and the bounds of modesty, perhaps the matter is forbidden?

 

            The answer Rabbi Uziel gives to his own question is a lucid illustration of halakhic policy in decision-making:

           

Reason would have it that there is no licentiousness in any serious conference or useful discussion, and every day men meet with women on commercial business, and negotiate with each other, and none of this produces any alarm or outcry. And even those given to sexual abandon do not contemplate forbidden acts while they are seriously bent on their business affairs. And the admonition of our rabbis "do not converse too much with a woman" (Mishna, Avot 1:5) refers to unnecessary idle talk, it being this kind of conversation that leads to sin. Not so, however, as regards a conversation or debate about important public affairs; and sitting together for the purpose of public work, which is divine service, does not engender sinful habits or lead to levity, and all Israel, men and women are holy and are not suspected of breaching the bounds of modesty and morality. In answer, do not quote this statement of the scholars: "at first women sat within and the men were without, and were led to levity, so they instituted that women should sit in the gallery and men below" (Sukkah 50a). This was said with reference to a mass gathering of both worthy and licentious people together, in which case we are apprehensive of the licentious minority, especially when they are immersed in the festivity and ruled by the evil inclination. But this was not said in reference to a gathering of elected representatives, whom it would be wrong to portray as sexually licentious, and the like of which Israel shall not know.

 

Rabbi Uziel ends his responsum thus: (ibid., at 35; at 234:

 

Conclusion: A. A woman has a full right in elections so as to come under the disciplinary duty owed the elected persons who lead the people. B. A woman can also be elected if so consented to and enacted by the public.

 

            32. Rabbi Uziel's responsum was apparently written during the 1920's, but was published only in 1940, at which time - so it was stated at the beginning of the responsum -"the question had resolved itself". That statement was largely true, but not entirely so. In this respect it is illuminating to look at two brief responsa written by Rabbi Yehiel Weinberg, a prominent responsa writer of his generation, who served with the Hildesheimer Rabbinical Seminary in Berlin and later resided in Montreux, Switzerland. The first responsum, written in 1932, reads as follows (Responsa Seridei Esh, vol. 2, 52):

           

And in the matter of women's election right - in the Halakhic Commission of the Association of Rabbis in Germany I showed that in terms of religious law there are no grounds to prohibit suffrage, and I refuted the evidence brought by the great teacher, the late Rabbi Hoffman. In any event we all agreed that the election of women is against the custom in Israel as well as the Israelite morality in public life, which always tried to preserve "all glorious is the king's daughter within (the palace)", since the Jewish woman should guard her home and the education of her children, and should not be vociferous or a gadabout to squander her strength, destroy her modesty, and lose her charm and appeal through political and public disputes and quarrels.

 

It is, therefore, certainly appropriate to do all that is possible to prevent the participation of women in the leadership of the communities as well as in the elections. However, the peace and unity of the community should not be broken, if its powerful and persuasive members prevail to introduce suffrage. But in principle one should not depart from the ruling of the late Rabbi David Hoffman, who was a great teacher, and the only one to write words of reason founded on the rabbinical sources.

 

            According to Rabbi Weinberg, Jewish religious law accords women both active and passive election rights. But he considers the election of a woman to an office of community leadership as "against the custom in Israel", so as not to lead her into political and public disputes and quarrels, and it is therefore appropriate, in his view, to abide by the decision of Rabbi Hoffman, who supported giving active but not passive election rights. He adds, however, that if those in favour of giving women also the passive election right prevail, it should not be opposed so as not to disturb the peace and unity of the community.

           

            Nineteen years later, in 1951, Rabbi Yehiel Weinberg wrote his second responsum on the same subject (ibid., vol. 3, at 105):

           

With respect to his question on women's election right, Rabbi D.Z. Hoffman allowed them to vote but not to be elected; but the rabbis in Eretz Israel, as well as the Hafetz Hayyim and Rabbi Hayim Ozer Grodzinski and others, barred the active election right too. And Chief Rabbi Uziel, in his Mishpetei Uziel, permits women both to vote and to be elected. And why should I thrust myself into the controversy between those who permit and others who prohibit; let time take its course and resolve the matter. Those who prohibit have a moral ground, that it violates modesty for a woman to deal with affairs of the public and the community. And they also bring suporting testimony ... and it is sought to reject and dispute. But there is no benefit in the disputation, for the matter has deeper implications.

 

            This passage is instructive. The writer acknowledges the difference of opinion on the matter, yet does not wish to enter the controversy, nor considers it necessary. In this responsum he no longer supports Rabbi Hoffman's view that in terms of the religious law women do not enjoy the passive election right. His decision is - "let time take its course and resolve the matter".

           

            That expression should not be regarded as an evasion of the decisory duty; rather it embodies one of the methods employed in the world of halakhic decision-making. As is known, custom is one of the halakha's legal sources (in this regard see my book Jewish Law (2nd ed. at 212 ff., 219, ff.; 3rd ed., at 203 ff., 210 ff.). Sometimes custom serves to decide the law where there are different opinions among the halakhic scholars; sometimes it decides the law on a question that has arisen in practice and to which there is no known answer in the existing halakha (a lacuna), and sometimes custom does not merely add to the existing halakha but even alters one of its rules. This latter function of custom is limited to civil or monetary law (dinei mammonot) only, and, with certain exceptions, does not apply to matters of ritual permission and prohibition. Elsewhere I have elaborated further on this subject (see Jewish Law, 2nd ed. at 726 ff.). As for the role of custom in deciding the religious law where there are differences of opinion among the halakhic scholars, it is said in the Babylonian Talmud - in response to the question how to decide the law where the scholars are divided: "go out and see what is the usage of the people" (B.T. Berakhot 45a; Eruvin 14b; see also the Jerusalem Talmud Pe'ah, chapter 5; and see my book, op. cit. (2nd ed.), at 728-730, and the footnotes there). "Let time take its course and resolve the matter", in the words of Rabbi Weinberg, is thus an accepted method of decision according to the custom followed by the public.

           

            33. Another interesting responsum on this issue was given by Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, a leading responsa writer of our generation. He does not discuss the general question of women's election rights, only that of the appointment of a woman to a specific public office, that is, her appointment as a kashruth (dietary laws) supervisor. He relates the facts thus (Responsa Iggerot Moshe, Yoreh De'ah, vol. 2, 44):

           

            In the matter of the widow, the wife of a scholar who was a kashrut supervisor, who has been left penniless and lacking means of sustenance for her orphan sons.

           

            And her being a modest woman and truly godfearing, and also wise, understanding and responsible, whether one may rely upon her to take the place of her husband as a supervisor, in this manner to provide for herself and her sons.

           

            May it please the esteemed scholar to advise me on the matter.

           

            Rabbi Feinstein first discusses the question whether a woman can be trusted to fill the position of a kashrut supervisor, and after a detailed discussion concludes -

           

            that as regards her trustworthiness there is no reason for apprehension, for if she is regarded as a worthy woman, who knows and understands how and what to supervise, she may be relied upon.

 

            Rabbi Feinstein then considers an additional question that arises, i.e. according to Maimonides (as we have already noted) only men can be appointed to public office and "it appears that kashruth supervision is such an appointment". Rabbi Feinstein finds support for this in the Talmudic statement that the task of supervising weights and measures among the merchants is an appointment, "and that is exactly like supervision of kashrut, because what distinction is there between the fitness of weights and measures and the fitness of food under the dietary laws". Rabbi Feinstein makes an interesting distinction between a position to perform a task that is not an appointment to "office", that is, to a position of authority, and a position that is an appointment to office or authority. This is an important distinction because Maimonides' prohibition relates to an appointment to a position of authority and not to a labour in general, which a woman is permitted to do. He writes:

           

And the reason is that the difference between considering one a labourer or as appointed to a position of authority has nothing to do with the importance of the task. But if one was hired to do the will of his workgiver he is a worker even if the work is important, and if he was hired to act also contrary to the wishes of the proprietor, as in the supervision of weights and measures where the proprietor might want him to approve imperfect weights and measures whereas he is appointed to condemn and confiscate them from the proprietor, then he is in a position of authority over the proprietor, since the proprietor is bound to do what the supervisor tells him.

 

And the very same applies to an appointment as kashrut supervisor, for his task is to act even against the will of the proprietor and not to allow him to procure forbidden items. And if so, according to Maimonides, one should not appoint a woman for this task.

 

            Though he concludes that the office of kashrut supervisor is an appointment to a position of authority, Rabbi Feinstein rules that a woman may be appointed to this office. In his opinion, Maimonides' view that only men may be appointed to "office" does not originate from a Talmudic source, but from "his own reasoning", and he shows that the author of the Hinnukh (R. Aaron Halevy, 13th century Spanish halakhist), and the Tosafists, as well as Rashi and Rabenu Nissim all disagree with him, holding it is permitted to appoint a woman to an office of authority. The conclusion is -

           

            therefore, for reason of a great need, for the sustenance of a widow and her orphan sons, one may rely on those who disagree with Maimonides and appoint her as a supervisor in her husband's stead .

 

            In other words, in a situation of "great need", such as the livelihood of a widow and orphans, one may rely on the opinion of those who disagree with Maimonides and appoint her a kashrut supervisor. I might add that Rabbi Feinstein subsequently finds a way to reconcile the appointment also with the view of Maimonides, by making the rabbi himself the formal supervisor even if in fact it is the woman who discharges the function.

           

            A later responsum of Rabbi Feinstein (Responsa, ibid., 45) throws light on the contemporary communal background and the controversy surrounding the issue here discussed. It appears that Rabbi Feinstein's above-mentioned ruling on the woman's appointment encountered opposition from other rabbis, one of whom complained about it in a letter written to Rabbi Feinstein, apparently in strong language. Rabbi Feinstein responds:

           

I do not know why the esteemed scholar needs to apologise for differing from my opinion. Certainly every one must seek the truth according to his own understanding, whether it be lenient or stringent, even if he is a pupil who opposes his teacher's reasoning, all the more so when the disagreement is not between the teacher and his pupil.

 

And if he meant to apologise for the critical language he used against me, it is well known, mercifully, that I am not, Heaven forbid, demanding with anyone, and certainly not with a learned scholar. So I shall confine myself to the substance of the matter.

 

Comments worthy indeed of their author!

 

            34. The question of women's election right also occupied the religious kibbutz movement in connection with the election of female members to fill various "offices" on the kibbutz (see The Kibbutz in the Halakha, supra., at 277 ff.). Kibbutz Hafetz Hayyim, an affiliate of the Poalei Agudat Yisrael movement, posed that question to Rabbi M. Auerbach, whose responsum, given in 1934, was the basis for the directives which were set as a "middle course" between the divergent views, for instance, by distinguishing between the different organs of the kibbutz (ibid., at 285 ff.; and cf. the essay of Rabbi Y. Efrati, at 277 ff., who endorsed this course). A slightly different and more lenient tone was sounded in the essay by Rabbi Yonah Dovrat (ibid., at 291 ff.) and amidst some of the kibbutzim belonging to this movement (see Amudim, Religious Kibbutz Journal, 1955/6, at 16-17). On the other hand, the religious kibbutzim affiliated with the National Religious Movement - which form a clear majority of the religious kibbutzim - give female members the full election right, both active and passive, with reference to all the bodies and institutions of the kibbutz and the movement (see Amudim 1987/8 (month of Iyar) containing the resolutions of the 20th Council of the Religious Kibbutz on the status of women, inter alia "calling upon the Minister of Religions to confirm the election of women as members of religious councils").

 

            Finally we shall mention the opinion of Rabbi M. Steinberg, rabbi of Kiryat Yam, that "women have the right not only to vote but also to be elected to public institutions, because election is not the same as appointment" (Hilkhot Nashim (1983/4)). As authority he cites the ruling of Rabbi Uziel (supra) and explains his reasoning thus (ibid., footnote 5):

           

            Therefore this is not appointment but acceptance, for by virtue of the elections the majority of the congregation voices its consent to the elected representatives acting on its behalf in supervising the public affairs.

           

            (And he also cites the above-mentioned ruling of Rabbi Feinstein that a woman may be accepted as a kashrut supervisor.)

           

            35. The differences of opinion encountered in the course of our inquiry are characteristic of the world of the halakha and, moreover, should be seen as integral processes of thought and decision-making, and reflective of the primary rule and guiding principle long ago determined in the Talmudic disputation between the academies of Hillel and Shammai: "both these and those are the words of the living God" (Eruvin 13b). I have discussed elsewhere the origin of this phenomenon and its import in the world of the halakha (see M. Elon, Jewish Law (2nd ed.) at 870 ff.) and shall not elaborate here. One of the characteristics of the ancient halakha, as it has come down to us, is its anonymity and uniformity; the halakha as decided in the Sanhedrin by majority vote, became the general ruling of the entire Sanhedrin. Towards the close of the period of the Zugot* (at the beginning of the first century) there was increasing difference of opinion in all branches and fields of the halakha, with not only theoretical but also practical implications, each school acting according to its own ruling. External political forces, and internal factors (the dispute between the Pharisees and the Saduccees, and the differences of opinion among the Pharisees themselves - between the Houses of Shammai and Hillel) divested the halakha of its directive and regulatory authority, as well as its decision making capacity:

 

 

            When the disciples of Shamai and Hillel who had not studied diligently, increased, disputes multiplied in Israel and one Torah became as two.

(T.B. Sanhedrin 88b; a slightly different version appears in the Jerusalem Talmud, Sanhedrin 1:4 and 8:2.)

 

            These disputes introduced the phenomenon of a practical pluralism in halakhic decision. At first, during a certain period, this was a tolerable situation (Tosefta, Yevamot 1:111; Mishna, Yevamot 1:4; Mishna Eduyot 4:8), but this pluralism could not endure, and differences of opinion in various areas of family law and the laws of purity and impurity led to bitter dispute, threatening to divide the nation (See Jewish Law, supra, at 872-874). One generation after the destruction of the Second Temple (at the beginning of the second century), with the consolidation of the new center of study at Yavneh, headed by Rabban Gamliel the Younger, the unity of the halakha was restored in practice -

           

            and at Yavneh a heavenly voice was heard, saying: both these and those are the words of the living God - but the halakha is according to the House of Hillel.

           

            And with this decisive determination, that the system of the "halakha cannot tolerate pluralism in actual practice, the principle of a pluralism of views in the halakha, was recognized. Though conceptually, "these and those are the words of the living God", yet for practical purposes -

           

            what was it that entitled the House of Hillel to determine the halakha? because they were kindly and modest... [tolerant - according to Rashi; see Jewish Law, supra, at 874-875, ff.]

           

            36. I am not a halakhic decider, nor the scion of such, and I know all too well that that title does not befit me. But there is the Torah, and I must study it. And I wrote as I did on the halakhic discourse for no other reason than to study, and to draw from the springs of our scholars, whose wisdom we imbibe and by whose mouths we live. And I too, if it were at all possible, would follow the example of the late Chief Rabbi Uziel, keeping what I have written to myself, to be published at some other time. But what choice have I, when the decision on the sensitive and complex issue before us entails deliberation of the halakhic discourse and clarification of the opinions of our rabbis on the subject, one that continues to stir public debate. This is not, therefore, the time for a "hidden scroll".

 

            Consider the wisdom of Rabbi Weinberg's perspective on this controversy, to "let time take its course and resolve the matter", for time has indeed brought resolution. Thus, the three luminaries of the previous generation, all considered and held that women were not even entitled to the active election right, namely: the former Chief Rabbi of Eretz Israel, Rabbi Kook; the most prominent of the responsa writers in the lands of the Dispersion, Rabbi Hayyim Ozer Grodzinsky; and the greatest halakhic authority of his generation, the author of the Mishnah Berurah, Rabbi Yisrael Meir Hacohen of Radin (known as the Hafetz Hayyim). Many other rabbis and scholars also held the same view. But time has wrought changes to resolve the issue otherwise. In all the observant communities, without exception, among Hassidim and Mitnagdim, ultra-orthodox and national-religious, in all their camps and factions, women participate in all the elections for the state institutions and organs. And we have not heard, for many years now, of any halakhic authority warning religiously observant Jewish women against voting on the ballot day. That is the custom, and no one sees need any longer to ascertain what the practice of the public is.

 

            Rabbi Weinberg's above-mentioned statement pertained also to the passive aspect of women's election right, that is, their eligibility for public office. Here, too, it seems that time has resolved the matter for the majority of the observant community: religiously observant women have served as members of the Knesset; they have served and continue to serve as members of local authorities and discharge a variety of public functions, thus conducting themselves consistently with the view of great halakhic scholars, as explained above. It is true that in some sectors of the religious public, women do not serve as members of local authorities and in similar public offices. But how can one deny a religious woman this right, if she wishes to follow the opinion of leading scholars who permit the election of women to public office, as well as the practice of many hundreds of Jewish women who keep the Torah and its commandments yet serve in a variety of public offices? And is it possible to say in this day and age that a woman who sits in the Knesset, or on a local council or a kibbutz secretariat, is lacking in the modesty that befits a daughter of Israel? Thus we see all the matters and premises stated in the instructive and detailed responsum of late Chief Rabbi Uziel realized in practice.

 

            The Petitioner seeks to take her place among the members of the religious council in Yerucham, and the Local Council, i.e. the public, chose her and proposed her candidacy for that office. The religious council, as we have seen, exercises no halakhic authority whatever, it makes no halakhic decisions and - having regard to the male component of its membership - it is incapable of making halakhic decisions. For the first requisite for ruling on the law is to study and know the Talmud and the halakhic codes, and to have the appropriate qualifications for so doing. All that the religious council does is to provide religious services, construct and maintain ritual baths, facilitate study of the Torah and Judaism by the public, and also see to proper arrangements for observing the dietary laws. And if it is permissible for a woman who is known to be observant to act as a kashrut supervisor - as we saw in the responsum of Rabbi Feinstein - shall it be forbidden to the petitioner to see to the budget and other requirements for maintaining proper kashrut arrangements in Yerucham?

 

            37. I have not overlooked the opinion of the esteemed Chief Rabbinate Council, that women may not be permanent members of a religious council. We all hold dear the dignity and standing of this supreme state halakhic institution, which is headed by the two chief rabbis of the State of Israel and whose members are learned halakhic scholars. And I reiterate that all I have written is for no other purpose than to elucidate and deliberate concerning the halakhic discourse. To this end, I have cited the opinion of authoritative halakhists, the Chief Rabbi of Eretz Yisrael and other rabbinical scholars, all of whom hold that a woman may serve in public office if elected thereto by the public - with which view the Chief Rabbinate would seem to disagree. With great respect, however, I venture to suggest that perhaps the Chief Rabbinate Council does not really differ from those who believe that a woman may serve in public office, but believes that it is the function of the religious council to deal also with halakhic aspects of the provision of religious services. I find support for this suggestion in the fact that the Committee of Ministers likewise erred in this respect, which was one of the reasons for it deciding as it did, as I explained in detail above. And if that is indeed the case, and there is ground for my supposition, it is possible that the Chief Rabbinate Council may want to reconsider the matter of the Petitioner's seat on the Yerucham religious council.

           

            38. Before concluding I might profitably mention a comparable phenomenon of halakhic controversy and debate on a related issue coming to the fore in recent generations. I refer to the matter of women studying the Torah. I have already had occasion to discuss the issue in this court (S.T. 1/81, Nagar v. Nagar [17]), in relation to the duty to teach and educate sons, which is imposed equally on the father and the mother, and I shall retrieve from that decision some of its main points of interest in the instant context.

           

            According to the halakha in the Mishnah and Talmud, the father must teach his son Torah, and the woman is exempted from this obligation. The explanation for this rule is that the father, who is himself obligated to study the Torah, must likewise teach his son; but the woman, who is not herself obligated to study Torah is accordingly not obligated to teach her son. And women are not themselves obligated to study Torah, because others are not enjoined to teach them Torah, as we learn from the verse, "And you shall teach them to your sons" (Deutoronomy 11:19), which the rabbis interpreted - "not to your daughters" (Kiddushin 29a, Mishna and Talmud). And Maimonides summarizes the rule thus (Yad, Hilkhot Talmud Torah 1:1):

           

            Women... are exempt from studying the Torah; but the small son, his father must teach him Torah, for it is said: "and you shall teach them to your sons and speak of them". And the woman is not obligated to teach her son, for whoever is obligated to study is obligated to teach.

           

            As regards the substance of women's exemption from study of Torah, and the farreaching change of attitude that has occurred in latter generations, we stated in Nagar v. Nagar ([17], at 404-406):

           

This "threefold" exemption of the woman - who is exempted from teaching her son and from teaching herself, while the father is exempted from teaching his daughter - has prompted differences of opinion ever since the time of the Tannaim*. According to Ben Azzai -"a man is under an obligation to teach his daughter Torah", whereas Rabbi Eliezer ben Hyrcanus thought otherwise - "whoever teaches his daughter Torah teaches her frivolity" (Mishnah, Sotah 3:4). The reasons for this dispute and for Rabbi Eliezer's harsh comment have been variously interpreted, but we shall not elaborate here ... Various talmudic and post-talmudic sources do indeed speak in praise of wise, scholarly and learned women... but the halakha was decided according to the view of Rabbi Eliezer (see Maimonides, Talmud Torah 1:13; Shulhan Arukh, Yoreh De'ah, 246:6 ...). With the passage of time the prohibition on study by women underwent various and relaxations, whether relating to the nature and scope of the material studied - the written Torah and practical commandments - or to the depth of their study, and so on.

 

A material change of perspective on this socio-halakhic matter has occurred in recent generations, concurrently with the profound socio-ideological changes. The halakhic scholars have justified this change of perspective on various grounds, the extent and nature of the change in approach varying according to the character of the reasoning. Thus a generation or two ago Rabbi Yisrael Meir Hacohen of Radin, author of the Hafetz Hayyim, related to Rabbi Eliezer's statement about the prohibition of teaching Torah to his daughter, as follows:

 

         It appears that all this applies to past times ...

          when the tradition of the fathers was very strong and every one acted according to the way of our ancestors ... we could say that the daughter should not study Torah, but should rely on the guidance of her righteous fathers. But now, when, sinfully, tradition has weakened greatly with the fathers... especially among those whose practice it is to study the writings and language of the nations, it is certainly very meritorious to teach them the Five Books of Moses, as well as the Prophets and the Writings and rabbinical ethics...

(Collection of Halakhot of the Hafetz Hayyim, Sotah, 21.. .)

 

This ruling gained wide acceptance in Israel, both prior to the establishment of the State and thereafter. Rabbi Zalman Sorotzkin, a leading yeshiva figure wrote (Moznayyim La-Mishpat, 1955/6, par. 42):

 

It is only in relation to the study and disputation of the Oral Law that it was said "whoever teaches his daughter Torah...". But even with respect to the Oral Law a woman is permitted to study the final conclusion, without questions and analysis ... It is not the same today as in former times: in former times Jewish households conducted themselves according to the Shulhan Arukh and it was possible to learn all the Torah from experience... But now ... in this generation not only is it permitted to teach Torah and piety to young girls, but it is also an absolute obligation and, as we explained, it is a very meritorious act to found schools for girls and to implant genuine faith in their hearts as well as knowledge of the Torah and the commandments.

 

It is the nature of halakhic decision - as is the case with all adjudication - that it does not detach itself from the existing law but narrows it or distinguishes it from the new law in the making. Hence the restrictive interpretation of the prohibition against teaching one's daughter Torah as applying only to the study and disputation of the Oral Law. A significant proportion of the contemporary halakhic scholars have shed even this reservation. Thus Benzion Firer, rabbi of Nir Galim, was asked whether the heads of the religious education system were correct in teaching the Written and the Oral Law to girls. He responded unequivocally, distinguishing between former and contemporary generations -

 

When the headlong chase after the tree of knowledge has gripped all human beings, men and women alike, who will stand up and stop this mighty current ... For it is inconceivable to prevent girls from studying precisely the Torah and Judaism, every part of it.

 

Rabbi Firer outlines the existing reality:

 

Like it or not, the fact is that the place of the melamed [male tutor] has been taken by the [female] teacher, and this teacher hands down the Torah to the boys and girls in the primary schools ... And, since it is she who imparts knowledge of the Torah in the primary school, and to boys also, it follows that the observance of the commandments by the boys depends on her knowledge. And since, in any event, they regard all the religious laws equally today - those that pertain to her as a woman and those that pertain to her as the teacher of boys... I would wish for all the daughters of Israel to study the Torah ...

(No'am (halakhic publication, Jerusalem), vol. 3, 134.)

 

Also in point is a responsum of Rabbi Moshe Malka, a former leader of the Moroccan Jewish community and present head of the Petah Tikva rabbinical court (Responsa Mikveh Ha-Mayyim, vol. 3, Yoreh De'ah, 21):

 

The dispute between Ben Azzai and Rabbi Eliezer had reference to their times, when the norm was "all glorious is the king's daughter within the palace", and a woman never went outside the home, nor participated in worldly affairs, when her entire enterprise and wisdom were confined to managing her home and educating and raising her sons ... Not so in current times, when women play a large role in all walks of life, penetrate the depths of the secular sciences and occupy the benches of the universities, run offices and own businesses, and have a hand and a voice in the leadership of the state and in political affairs ... Rabbi Eliezer would certainly admit that there is no prohibition against teaching her the Oral Law too, so that she may know how to take care and observe all the laws of the Torah that are pertinent to her affairs and work. Moreover, we are actually obligated to teach and impart to her as much as possible...

 

Rabbi Aaron Lichtenstein, head of the Har Etzion Yeshiva at Alon Shvut, writes in like vein ("Fundamental Problems in Women's Education", in The Woman and Her Education" (Kfar Sava 1980/1) 158-159; a question and answer transcript):

 

In my view it is desirable and necessary, and not only possible, to give girls intensive education, even from the sources of the Oral Law, be it because women engage in all occupations, leaving no reason to withhold the Torah from them, or be it because of the statement of the Hafetz Hayyim...

 

...In my opinion what girls need in order to receive a practical religious training far beyond their instruction today, is an intensification of girls' studies, in quantity and in quality and with instruction in all spheres of the Torah...

 

...One should strengthen study of the Oral Law. In practical terms, it would be beneficial to teach them the [Mishnaic] orders of Zeraim, Mo'ed and Nezikin, as well as the relevant minimum of Nashim, Kodoshim and Tohorot. And when we teach, we should do so in depth... I have no objection to teaching girls Gemara [Talmud]... and it should even be institutionalised as an integral part of school studies, in the form of a proper lesson ... and this seems to me to be the recommended course for the daughters of our generation...".

 

            Now the above reasoning in relation to study of the Torah by women, applies a fortiori to the matter here in issue. With respect to the former issue, there is an express rule in the Talmud, generally upheld in the halakhic codes, that a woman is not only exempt from studying the Torah but even forbidden to do so, this rule being derived from the Biblical verse "and you shall teach them to your sons", and not your daughters. But the profound socio-ideological changes experienced in latter generations, has radically altered also the outlook on the issue of women studying Torah, and it has been determined that not only is there no longer any prohibition, but women are even obligated to study Torah; and not only do they study it for themselves, but they even teach it to the sons of others. And if this is the outcome of the controversy concerning women studying the Torah, then the issue of the election of women to public office should have the like outcome, a fortiori, since most rabbinical scholars are of the opinion that the matter is not expressly prohibited in the Talmudic halakha, and some of the codifiers and Rishonim differed from Maimonides' opinion that only a man may be appointed to all public office. And if so radical a departure as abrogation of the grave prohibition against women studying the Torah could result from social and ideological changes, why not a much less radical departure that permits a woman to serve on a religious council? Should we not see Rabbi Malka's assessment of the contemporary situation (supra) -

           

...in current times, when women play a large part in all walks of life, penetrate the depths of the secular sciences and fill the benches of the universities, run offices and own businesses, and have a hand and a voice in the leadership of the state and in political affairs

 

            - as constituting decisive reason to permit modern women to take part in developing and maintaining religious services in their place of residence, by serving on the council charged with implementation of the task? At a time when women actively take part in diverse educational, cultural, social and political pursuits, is not a woman's preclusion from serving on a religious council, in particular, a harsh insult to her dignity and standing, precisely as a religious woman? She may discharge a public function in all areas of social, cultural and political life, but not in a public body that caters to her religious way of life? Is the native-born to be on the earth and the foreign-born in the highest heavens? (T. B. Baba Kama, 42a).

 

            It need scarcely be said that in the world of the halakha we do not discuss purely legal-halakhic questions, in the sense of juridical rights and duties. Rather the ideological and normative values of Jewish religious life are inherent in and inseparable from the subject of the discourse. For we are taught "do not read ways of behaviour [halikhot], but legal rules [halakhot] (cf. T.B. Megilla 28b) and by way of paraphrase we could equally well say, "do not read legal rules [halakhot] but ways of behaviour [halikhot], since legal rules and ways of behaviour come inextricably linked. We have seen clearly reflected - throughout the scholarly passages here cited-in addition to the legal exposition of our subject, also lengthy and detailed discussion of the conceptual implications of Jewish family life; the roles of the father and the mother, of the woman and the man, domestic harmony, the concept of modesty, and so on. All this because examination of these concepts is essential to the juridical-halakhic ruling on our subject. However, these important concepts must be addressed according to both their original significance and their contemporary setting, as we have learned from the passages quoted. Take, for example, this last concept [of modesty - Ed.] and its deep significance in Jewish life, for all persons, as stated by the prophet Micah:

           

            You have been told, man, what is good and what the Lord requires of you - only to do justice, and to love mercy, and to walk modestly* with your God. (Micah 6:8; and see B.T. Makkot 24a.)

           

            It is fitting to cite a passage on the subject written by Rabbi A. Lichtenstein

(see The Woman and Her Education, supra, at p. 158):

 

            The question is, to what extent do we want to perpetuate the original position we find in the halakha or to modify it by legitimate halakhic means, having regard to historical developments. This is a question of outlook affecting not only our present problem but also many others, such as the sabbatical year, the transactions permit**, and so on. When we circumvent the halakha, by halakhic means of course, should we say that the halakha wanted one thing then and now wants another? Or does the halakha still require the same today, except that we cannot meet its standard? To discuss this problem we must consider not only the specific question on the agenda but also the normative ramifications of the problem. When we seek to circumvent the halakha today, by legitimate means, we must ask whether or not it is for attaining a meaningful purpose, religiously and normatively speaking. There is a difference between using a circumvention in order to feed a number of poor women, as in the example of Rabbi Tarfon given in the Jerusalem Talmud (Yevamot, 4:12), or so that someone can gain a few extra pounds.

 

As for the problem of changing or reforming the status of women, if it is feasible to build a sounder and more perfect society, one that is mindful of the values of the Torah and the halakha, then it must be contended that what once was, was suited to those times, but today there is reason to relate to contemporary reality detached from the past. It is impossible to bring back the past-that is not realistic. It is not possible to revive the simplistic naivete of women that was then. Hence it is needed to replace the Ze'ena Ure'ena*, with a tractate of the Mishna, such as Hullin, to teach women more and lend their lives a content closer to that of men, so that women can derive benefit from the existing reality. But to have neither the one nor the other, that certainly is inconceivable. If there is to be neither innocent belief as in past times, nor serious study of the Torah, women will fall between two stools, and that clearly will not be good.

 

            Such is the way of the halakha from ancient times. On this score we wrote elsewhere (see Jewish Law, supra, p. 9; also p. 38):

           

...The history of the Jewish nation is reflected in the history of Jewish law, its institutions and subject matter. For the development of Jewish law was intertwined with the problems that arose in reality, the law and reality reciprocally influencing each other. The halakhic scholars and the community leaders faced a twofold task: on the one hand, a continuing concern to create and develop the Jewish law, and on the other hand, a great responsibility to preserve the spirit, purpose and continuity of the ideas that were central to each legal institution. The performance of this twofold task - to find and determine legal solutions that were founded in the past and also served the many needs of the current generation - is clearly evident to anyone who studies the history of Jewish law in its different periods...

           

            To the above end, the system of Jewish law has drawn upon its own legal sources - those very sources recognized by the halakha as means to create and develop the rules of the system (ibid.). Thus the statements of the responders and codifiers cited above show that they invoke all of the five creative halakhic sources - midrash [exegesis or interpretation], takkanah [regulation or enactment], minhag [custom], ma'aseh [(an act of) precedent], and sevara [logical reasoning].

           

            The status of women in the halakha serves as a classic example of the development of a central subject in the world of Jewish law, the subject being rooted in and intimately tied to daily life and its exigencies, guiding that reality at the same time as it is guided by it. We see, on the one hand, a constant concern for the continued development and creativity of the halakha, and on the other hand, the great responsibility of preserving its spirit, purpose and continuity, along with its central, fundamental values.

           

            39. From the above survey we also discern, incidentally, another facet of the concept of "Israel's heritage", relevant to the interpretation of this concept as used in section 1 of the Foundations of Law, 5740-1980, forming part of the modern Israeli legal system. This is the facet of Israel's heritage-as found in the halakhic sources and as consolidated under contemporary realities.

           

            40. We must now turn to the adjudication of the issue before this court. The decision of the Committee of Ministers to exclude the Petitioner from the composition of the religious council in Yerucham, was founded on erroneous factual premises and on extraneous considerations, and it is therefore null. The Petitioner, having been lawfully elected by the Yerucham local authority as a candidate on its behalf for membership on the religious council, is entitled to inclusion as a member of that council, and we have not found any ground to disqualify her.

           

            We are aware of the sensitivity of the halakhic, social and public aspects of the matter, and are aware of the grave reservations accompanying the matter and which are entertained by those entrusted by law with its determination, who have sought-and justly so-to avoid any ideological or quasi-halakhic confrontation with the halakhic authorities in Israel today. We are also mindful of the possible mishaps, for a certain period, in the orderly and uninterrupted functioning of the religious council. But none of this is sufficient to free us from the decree of the law in Israel, which prohibits discrimination against the Petitioner so as to exclude her from membership of the Yerucham religious council. It is regrettable that notwithstanding the protracted period of discussion of this matter, or the fact that the course for its proper resolution was marked out from both the legal and the public perspectives, there was lacking the courage to make the necessary and inevitable decision. In particular it pains us that no decision was taken in favour of the Petitioner, a result sanctioned by the halakha in the opinion of prominent authorities.

 

          41. We therefore decide that the Petitioner shall be included in the composition of the religious council in Yerucham, as a nominee on behalf of the local authority. As a result, one of the four representatives of the local authority nominated by the Committee of Ministers to serve on the religious council will be required to vacate his seat in favour of the Petitioner. For this purpose, and for this purpose alone, we remit the matter of the composition of the religious council in Yerucham back to the Committee of Ministers, for it to decide - after hearing all the interested parties and considering the balance required in the representation of the different bodies on the religious council - which of the four representatives of the local authority on the religious council shall vacate his seat in favour of the Petitioner. The Committee is called upon to make such decision within thirty days of the delivery of this judgment.

         

          Respondents shall pay the costs of the Petitioner in the amount of NIS 7,500, with linkage and interest increments from this day until the day of actual payment .

         

          BARAK J. I have read the judgment of my colleague, Elon J. I concur in his opinion, of which I would say, as Agranat P. once said (see E.A. 1/65, at 384) "I have read with great interest the instructive, and I might add, courageous, judgment of my learned colleague...". Yet I wish to denote the essentials of my own perspective on the present matter, since we have a difference of "emphasis" in several respects.

         

          1. The decision in the matter of the Petitioner was made by a ministerial committee, acting by virtue of section 5 of the Jewish Religious Services Law (Consolidated Version) - (hereinafter "the Religious Services Law"). Under this Law, the Minister of Religious Affairs nominates 45 percent of the members of the religious council, the local authority 45 percent, and the local rabbinate 10 percent (section 3(a)). Each of the three authorities must express its opinion concerning the candidates proposed by the other two authorities "with regard to their fitness to serve as members of the council and to their being properly representative of the bodies and communities [edot] interested in the maintenance of Jewish religious services (hereinafter referred to as "religious services') in the locality" (section 4). If there is any disagreement between the three authorities, it is referred to a committee of ministers for determination (the Prime Minister, the Minister of Religious Affairs, the Minister of the Interior or their representatives - section 5). In the present case there were differences of opinion, and for this reason the determination of the Committee of Ministers was sought. Under review here, is the validity of the decision of the Committee of Ministers, although we could equally have examined the validity of the list of candidates proposed by the Minister of Religions and that of the local rabbinate.

 

          2. The Committee of Ministers is a statutory body acting by virtue of a Law of the Knesset. The rules of administrative law that apply to all administrative discretion, apply also to the discretion of the Committee of Ministers. Therefore, if it transpires that the act was done in bad faith or from improper motives or other such factors that may disqualify an administrative act, the decision of the Committee of Ministers will be invalidated (per Berinson J. in H. C. 568/76[7], at 679-680). This court's judicial review of the decisions of the Committee of Ministers is the ordinary judicial review which it exercises. The question before us is the legality of the decision. We do not assume the function of a ministerial committee. We examine whether such a committee, acting reasonably, could have reached the decision actually made (cf. H.C. 258, 282/84[19], at 520).

         

          3. It appears from the decision of the Committee of Ministers, that it adopted the considerations urged by the representative of the Minister of Religions (paragraph H of the Ministers' decision, cited in paragraph 11 of the judgment of my colleague, Elon J.). The Minister of Religions on his part took into consideration the objection of the local rabbi and his reasons, noting that he was convinced that "her appointment would disrupt and impair the functioning of the religious council". As for the local rabbi - whose view persuaded the representative of the Minister of Religions and the Committee of Ministers-his objection was based on the fact that the Petitioner is a woman, for which reason the orderly functioning of the council's activities would be disrupted. It was indicated that the chief rabbinate also opposed the appointment. It follows that the decision of the Committee of Ministers to reject the Petitioner's candidacy was founded on the conviction that, being a woman, her service on the council would disrupt its activities. It is true that the Committee of Ministers noted, and this was also the attitude of the Minister of Religions, that the issue was not necessarily to be decided "as a matter of principle". Yet such a principled decision was in fact made, to the effect that if the local rabbi or the chief rabbinate object to the election of a woman to the religious council, in any particular locality, her election should not be confirmed. The question before us is whether that consideration is a valid consideration, one that a reasonable ministerial committee may take into account. The answer is dependent upon the purpose and objective of the Religious Services Law. It is impossible to determine the legality of a particular consideration unless one examines the question within the context of the statute that establishes the body exercising that discretion. A particular consideration may be illegal within the frame of one statute and legal within the frame of another. Every statute sets its own bounds and considerations (see H.C. 241/60[20]; F.H. 16/61[21]). Sometimes it is difficult to cull from a statute's legislative background any identifiable legislative purpose that is relevant to the solution of the problem in hand. In such a case one may assume that the legislature favoured recourse to the customary values of the legal system (see H.C. 73, 87/53[22]; H.C. 262/62[23], at 2113). Thus,

 

...in the absence of an express provision one should not assume that the legislature intended to depart restrictively from principles that are axiomatic...

 (Per Olshan P. in H.C. 163/57[24], at 1050.)

 

            4. The purpose of the Religious Services Law is to fix a framework for the provision of religious services to Jews. For this purpose a religious council is established, which sets a budget and organizes activities for the provision of religious services. All Jews, men and women, religious and secular, avail themselves of these services. It is sufficient to note that the council organizes burial services, which everyone needs, and marriage registration, which every Jew needs if he wishes to marry. Against the background of these activities we have ruled more than once that the qualifications for serving on a religious council are "secular" and not necessarily "religious". Thus, Berinson J. has held (in H.C. 568/76[7], at 679):

           

            The religious council is appointed not by the Torah law but under a statute enacted by the Knesset. This statute does not determine special personal qualifications for members of the religious council, except that they must be "fit" for the position both personally and in terms of their being representative of the bodies and the communities interested in the provision of Jewish religious services in the locality. This being so, I think that it is not this court's function to examine the minute details of the candidates' fitness in terms of the halakha and to impose upon them qualification standards that are not written in the statute.

 

Cohn J. rephrased the same idea as follows (ibid at 680):

 

...The Petitioner and his learned counsel assume as self-evident that a person who is unfit to hold a public office by religious law, should also be disqualified from serving as a member of a religious council under the Jewish Religious Services (Consolidated Version) Law, 5731-1971, which is, as we know, a secular law. It seems to me that the qualifications and competence under the above Law should be determined according to secular criteria, and are in fact a matter for the discretion of the authorities who make the appointments.

 

            Indeed, there is nothing in the Religious Services Law to indicate that only persons learned in matters of the faith and its law may serve on the religious council, and even a person who is not religious is competent, in principle, to serve on the council (see H.C. 191/64[2], at 610). There is nothing in the Law or in its purpose from which to deduce that the halakhic rules of competency are also the legislative standards, and, therefore, even if a woman is not competent to serve as a member of the council according to the halakha, this does not mean that a woman is not competent to serve on the religious council under the Religious Services Law. The two competencies are entirely separate matters. For all that, I am not contending that a religious consideration is extraneous to the Religious Services Law. It is only natural for religious considerations to be relevant to a statute dealing with the provision of religious services. Thus, for example, the religious council provides services in matters of dietary rules and ritual slaughter. It is only natural for these concepts to be interpreted, in the broad sense, according to the halakha, since there is no secular law concerning dietary rules and ritual slaughter. Furthermore, the "religious consideration" is itself subject to judicial review, both as to the very existence of a halakhic consideration and to its content (H.C. 44/86[25]; H.C. 195/64[26]). But that question does not arise in the instant case. The question here is whether the religious laws that determine one's competency to serve as a member of the religious council are the laws that apply within the frame of the statute. To this my response is in the negative, because the statute is secular, it deals with religious services for all Jews - religious and secular alike - and the council itself is an administrative body, which must provide religious services in the most efficient way. In these circumstances - and in the absence of any contradictory provision in the Religious Services Law - there are no grounds to assume that the religious criteria, whatever they may be, are criteria sine qua non. To the contrary: the assumption ought to be that all persons whose personal traits would enable them to perform the task in the optimal way, are competent to serve on the religious council. This test does not negate the competency of any man or woman a priori. All are fit to discharge the function; from among the fit one must choose the most suitable. Therefore, and assuming that all other factors are equal, I would not necessarily find it wrong to prefer a religiously observant candidate over a secular candidate, because one may assume that the former would perform his function better. But it may possibly be otherwise. There may be a secular candidate who, despite his secularity, would perform his function better. It all depends on the circumstances of the matter. Therefore, a woman is competent to serve as a member of the council, and her selection is dependent on her personal qualifications.

           

            5. We have seen that there is nothing in the Religious Services Law to prevent a woman from serving as a member of the religious council. One might contend that it does not follow that to bar the membership of a woman, as such, is unlawful. Hence, what is the source of the rule that disqualification of a female candidate, merely because of her gender, contravenes the Religious Services Law? This conclusion stems, in my opinion, from the general principles of our legal system, in the light of which every law must be interpreted (per Cheshin J. in H.C. 282/51[27]). One of these general principles is that of equality. Every statute must be interpreted in a manner ensuring equality for citizens of the state (see C.A. 507/79[28], at 794; H.C. 114/78, Motion 451,510/78[29], at 806). Landau J. said in this connection (H.C. 95/69[30], at 698):

 

            ... This unenacted concept is of the essence of our entire constitutional order. It is therefore only just - precisely in the borderline cases, where a statutory provision can be construed in two ways-that we prefer the construction that supports and does not undermine the equality of all persons before the law.

           

            And I took the same approach elsewhere (H. C. 507/81[31], at 585), holding:

           

            The fundamental principle that serves as a legislative objective for all actions of the legislative body, is the principle of the equality of all persons before the law ... We must therefore assume that legislative enactments are designed to attain this objective and not to contradict it, and so we must construe them.

           

            Accordingly, we must construe the Religious Services Law in such manner as to guarantee the equality of all persons before the law. Between two possible interpretations, we must choose that which guarantees equality in the optimal manner, and reject the interpretation that contradicts equality. It follows that we must interpret the Religious Services Law in a manner that guarantees equality of the sexes. Indeed, it is a fundamental principle of our constitutional regime that equality between men and women be ensured, and that the male should not be discriminated against because he is male, nor the female because she is female. This principle is found already in the Declaration of Independence, which states that the State of Israel "will maintain complete equality of social and political rights for all its citizens, regardless of religion, race and sex". The importance of the Declaration of Independence is that it embodies fundamental principles of the regime. It is true that it is not a constitution and it does not have any entrenched force. But it does not follow that it lacks all legal efficacy. To the contrary: it constitutes the charter of the nation's values, since it embraces, among others, several principles that underlie the foundations of the regime as well as a number of basic premises to which legislation must conform. The charter of values has legal effect, since rights are derived therefrom and every law is interpreted in its light. Thus (per Sussman J., H.C. 262/62[23], at 2116)

           

            It determines the way of life of the citizens of the state, and every state authority must guide itself according to its principles.

           

            Indeed, the attainment of equality is the "umbrella-purpose" of each and every statute, and every statute must be interpreted accordingly, so long as there is no particular purpose that is clearly intended to negate this "umbrella-purpose".

           

            6. The principle of equality between women and men found explicit expression in the Women's Equal Rights Law. This statute provides (section 1) -

           

the same law shall apply to man and woman with regard to any legal act; any provision of law which discriminates, with regard to any legal act, against a woman as woman, shall be of no effect.

 

            This provision not merely reiterates and emphasizes the principle of equality that was laid down in the Declaration of Independence - in which respect it is not very innovative - but gives it "teeth", in the sense that any legal directive which serves to discriminate against a woman as such with regard to any legal act, is not to be followed. In this respect one must regard it as "an ideological, revolutionary law that changes the social order ..." (per Silberg J. in H.C. 202/ 57[12], at 1537). It is true that in the absence of a rigid constitution the Knesset may amend and repeal - whether expressly or by implication, wholly or partly - the provisions of the Women's Equal Rights Law, and may enact a discriminatory provision (see C.A. 336/61[11], at 408). Such a provision will of course be given effect, so long as it is understood that it was intended to depart from the fundamental principles of the system, on the one hand, and from the Women's Equal Rights Law, on the other. Such departure may be gathered from the language of the statute and its purpose. In other words, we would be dealing with the interpretation of the new Law. The interpretative process would entail overcoming the presumption in favour of the principle of equality, and the presumption against repeal by implication (full or partial) of statutes. It follows that the discriminatory provision must be phrased in "potent" language, and its legislative history must be clear, in a manner that is powerful enough to overcome the various contrary presumptions that guarantee equality.

 

            7. The assumption as to equality, on the one hand, and the Women's Equal Rights Law, on the other, create a normative "umbrella" under which every statute must be so interpreted that the principle of equality in general, and equality of the sexes in particular, shall be realized. Of course, the language of a statute and its specific purpose might lead to the conclusion that the particular statute was indeed intended to realize special objectives that are not consistent with the principle of equality. The judge, as a faithful interpreter, will give full effect to such a statute and will construe it in the light of such objectives. In order to arrive at this conclusion, however, one must point to "potent" language in the statute itself and a "clear" legislative history, from which one may deduce a rebuttal of the presumption of equality and the presumption against repeal by implication (wholly or partly) of the directive of the Women's Equal Rights Law. In the absence of such indicators, the general assumptions regarding equality and nonrepeal by implication of a statute will stand. Now I am not suggesting that in order to negate the presumption of equality there must be express language to that effect. In my view, even in the absence of such express language the presumption of equality may be negated, so long as this is founded on "potent" linguistic ground and an "unequivocal" legislative purpose. Thus, for example, it seems to me that it would be legitimate discrimination - and perhaps not discrimination but rather distinction - if there were a principled position to appoint only Jews to the religious council. Even though the Religious Services Law does not state expressly that only Jews may serve on the religious council, it seems to me that the "potent" language of the Jewish Religious Services Law allied to its legislative purpose (to provide religious services to Jews), suffice to negate the presumption of equality in this matter with regard to any person who is not Jewish.

 

            8. The Religious Services Law does not contain any "potent" language oriented towards discrimination against women as regards appointments to the religious council, and its legislative history discloses no "clear" basis for a discriminatory approach. It may be assumed that this matter was not even considered. In these circumstances it is to be presumed that the Religious Services Law, too, was intended to realize the principle of equality between the sexes, thus excluding the assumption that this statute was designed to repeal by implication the Women's Equal Rights Law. Each of these premises taken separately, and the cumulative weight of both, lead to the conclusion that appointments to the religious council must be made in observance of the principle of equality. Therefore, each of the three authorities that nominate candidates to the religious council must propose its candidates without violating the principle of equality. Likewise, the Committee of Ministers, which resolves any disagreement between the three authorities, must make its decision in observance of the principle of equality. It follows that the candidacy of a woman should not be disqualified for the sole reason that she is a woman. Each and every candidate must be appraised "on the merits", that is, according to the degree of his or her fitness to serve as a member of the council, on the one hand, and in accord with the representation of the bodies interested in religious services, on the other (section 4). Of course, there is no obligation to appoint a woman to every religious council. If there are no women suitable for the position, there is no obligation to appoint one that is unsuitable. The appointment of an unsuitable woman, for the sole reason that she is a woman, would be an improper consideration. Thus, just as it is wrong to refrain from appointing a woman for the sole reason that she is a woman, so by the same token is it wrong to appoint a woman for the sole reason that she is a woman. The appointment must be on its merits. The decision of the Committee of Ministers did not meet this requirement. It refrained from deciding in favour of appointing the Petitioner for the sole reason that she is a woman. There is no substantial argument that the Petitioner is unfit for the position for any reason, other than her being a woman. Thus, the dominant consideration of the Committee of Ministers was an extraneous consideration, the effect of which, in the existing circumstances is to nullify the Committee's decision.

 

            9. My colleague, Elon J., examines the question (in paragraph 21 of his opinion) whether the Petitioner's disqualification from service on the religious council can be justified on grounds specified in the Women's Equal Rights Law for exclusion of the provision concerning equality. As for myself, I would prefer to leave this matter for further consideration. As I indicated, the instant case involves the interpretation of a statute concerning appointments to a religious council, and to that end, it suffices to rely on the principle of equality that is an element of the "credo" of our state. The reference to the Women's Equal Rights Law furnishes additional grounds for an approach that may be employed independently. It is a nice question, what the law would be were one conclusion reached under the one heading (the fundamental principles) and a different one under the other (the Women's Equal Rights Law). As aforesaid, there is no need to resolve this question, and I wish to leave it for another occasion. Likewise I wish to leave open for further consideration the distinction suggested by my colleague between an administrative body and a halakhic body, since such a distinction creates many difficulties with respect to an administrative body that is also a halakhic body. A person's competence to serve on such a "hybrid" body will also be determined - in the absence of an express statutory provision - by way of construing the pertinent statute in light of its purpose. The halakhic character of the body will be one of the elements, though not the only one, taken into account in interpreting the legislative act. But, as I have said, we do not need to address this question here, and it should be left for another occasion.

           

            10. My colleague, Elon J., examined the position of the Committee of Ministers that there are grave fears concerning the efficient functioning of the religious council if a woman serves on it. He proceeds on the assumption (paragraph 22 of his opinion) that the fundamental right of women's equality is a relative and not an absolute right, and it should be balanced against legitimate interests of the individual and the public. He concludes that the grave fears of the Respondents should not act to tip the balance, since a woman's membership on a religious council is not prohibited by the halakha, and there is therefore no fear that her appointment would paralyse the religious council's work. He goes on to state that had it been contended that a halakhic prohibition bars women from serving on a religious council -

           

            ... there would have been room to seek a balance and compromise between the two poles. For we are concerned here with a religious council which, although a statutory, administrative body and therefore subject to the statutory principles, is also a body whose functions, and its functionaries, are closely associated with the world of the halakha, and it would have been proper to try and bridge the two opposites.

           

            In this respect I wish to note that whatever the nature of such balancing, it cannot be based on negation of the equality principle, and the balance must always be based on the premise of equality. Furthermore, the act of balancing can be done only if there is evidence that the public interest in the maintenance of religious services will be actually affected if full effect is given to the principle of equality. Mere apprehension is not sufficient. It must be shown that insistence on the principle of equality alone will affect the functioning of the religious services. Only if there is actual proof of this, will there be room to consider whether such consideration should be weighed along with the principle of equality. Finally, it will be possible to take such consideration into account only after having exhausted all the legal processes that would ensure the proper functioning of the religous council in full observance of the principle of equality. Striking a balance with the principle of equality is a means of last, not first, resort. Therefore one must first inquire whether all legal measures have been exhausted to ensure that the chief rabbinate (from whom the rule issued that women should not be included in religious councils) shall also act within the frame of the law. One should not forget that the chief rabbis also act within the frame of the law, and the principle of equality which applies to everyone, applies to them too. There is equality even in applying the principle of equality.

           

            M. BEN-PORAT, D.P.: I agree that the petition should be admitted, which is the conclusion reached by my esteemed colleagues, albeit with some differences of "emphasis".

           

          Order nisi made absolute and petition granted as stated in the decision of Elon J.

      

          Judgment given on May 19, 1988.

 


* Official Gazette.

 

* The above free version differs somewhat from the authorized English translation (L.S.I. Vol. 5, p.171) - Ed.

* Early post-Talmudic rabbinical authorities - Ed.

 

* Pe'ah - corner of a harvested field which has to be left for the poor - Ed.

** The sacrificial animal - Ed.

* "Pairs", who headed the Sanhedrin - Ed.

* Sages of the Mishna - Ed.

* Or humbly- Ed.

 

** In Hebrew heter iska, a technical legal device that permits charging interest on certain commercial loans - Ed.

* Popular Yiddish Rendering of the Pentateuch and Five Serolls, used primarirly by women - Ed.

Schwartz v. State of Israel

Case/docket number: 
CrimA 111A/99
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, June 7, 2000
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The applicant was convicted in the District Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa of two offenses: the commission of rape under section 345(A)(1) of the Penal Law 5737-1977 and the commission of sodomy, an offense under section 347(A) of the Penal Law.  The applicant was sentenced to four years in prison, of which three years were of actual imprisonment and one year was on probation.  In addition the court ordered the applicant to compensate the complainant in the amount of NIS 10,000.  At the time the conviction was handed down, at the request of the applicant’s counsel, the District Court stayed the date of commencement of the applicant’s sentence by one month.  The application was brought before Justice Zamir who determined that execution of the prison sentence imposed would be stayed until a further decision was made on the application.  Justice Zamir transferred the application to the President of the Court for a decision as to whether it would be appropriate to transfer the application to a decision before an extended panel of Justices, and the President of the Court ordered consideration of the application before an extended panel of nine justices.

 

Held: The Court held that it would be appropriate to delineate standards for applications to stay execution of prison sentences of persons who have been convicted and sentenced to a prison term and whose appeal is pending.  The Court detailed those standards and considerations and held that while in the specific circumstances of the present case those standards dictate that the execution of the prison sentence should likely not have been stayed, nonetheless, due to the fact that the applicant has been free on bail for a long period of time since the sentence was handed down, and in consideration of the date that had been set for hearing the appeal, the Court did not in fact order the immediate imprisonment of the applicant. 

 

The Court also considered, in a preliminary discussion, the application of the Public Defender’s Office to participate in the proceeding as a “friend of the court.”  The Court held that the joining of the Public Defender as a “friend of the court” was to be allowed in this case.

 

Justice Kedmi agreed with the final outcome of the judgment but added qualifying comments.  In addition, Justice Kedmi disagreed with the holding that allowed the Public Defender to be joined as a “friend of the court.”

 

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

CrimA 111A/99

Arnold Schwartz

v.

State of Israel

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the Court of Criminal Appeal

[June 7th, 2000]

Before President A. Barak, Vice-President S. Levin, Justices T. Or, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, Y. Kedmi, T. Strasberg-Cohen, D. Dorner, D. Beinisch

 

Application to the Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Criminal Appeals for the stay of the execution of a sentence.

 

Facts: The applicant was convicted in the District Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa of two offenses: the commission of rape under section 345(A)(1) of the Penal Law 5737-1977 and the commission of sodomy, an offense under section 347(A) of the Penal Law.  The applicant was sentenced to four years in prison, of which three years were of actual imprisonment and one year was on probation.  In addition the court ordered the applicant to compensate the complainant in the amount of NIS 10,000.  At the time the conviction was handed down, at the request of the applicant’s counsel, the District Court stayed the date of commencement of the applicant’s sentence by one month.  The application was brought before Justice Zamir who determined that execution of the prison sentence imposed would be stayed until a further decision was made on the application.  Justice Zamir transferred the application to the President of the Court for a decision as to whether it would be appropriate to transfer the application to a decision before an extended panel of Justices, and the President of the Court ordered consideration of the application before an extended panel of nine justices.

 

Held: The Court held that it would be appropriate to delineate standards for applications to stay execution of prison sentences of persons who have been convicted and sentenced to a prison term and whose appeal is pending.  The Court detailed those standards and considerations and held that while in the specific circumstances of the present case those standards dictate that the execution of the prison sentence should likely not have been stayed, nonetheless, due to the fact that the applicant has been free on bail for a long period of time since the sentence was handed down, and in consideration of the date that had been set for hearing the appeal, the Court did not in fact order the immediate imprisonment of the applicant. 

The Court also considered, in a preliminary discussion, the application of the Public Defender’s Office to participate in the proceeding as a “friend of the court.”  The Court held that the joining of the Public Defender as a “friend of the court” was to be allowed in this case.

Justice Kedmi agreed with the final outcome of the judgment but added qualifying comments.  In addition, Justice Kedmi disagreed with the holding that allowed the Public Defender to be joined as a “friend of the court.”

 

 

Legislation cited:

Penal Law 5737-1977, ss. 43, 44, 87, 87(a), 87(c), 345(a)(1), 347(a), ch. 6, sections B, H.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, ss. 5, 10.

Basic Law: the Judiciary, s. 17.

Criminal Procedure (Enforcement Powers – Arrests) Law 5756-1996, ss. 21(a)(1)(c), 44.

Bail Ordinance 1944. 

Criminal Procedure Law 5725-1965.

 

Draft legislation cited:

Amendment to Penal Law (Methods of Punishment) Draft Proposal Hatzaot Hok no. 522.

               

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]     RA 7929/96 Kozali and Others v. State of Israel (not yet reported).

[2]     CrimA 608/81 Benyamin Ben Maier Suissa v. State of Israel IsrSC 37(1) 477

[3]     FH 16/85 Harrari v. State of Israel, IsrSC 40(3) 449.

[4]     CrimA 757/85 State of Israel v. Harnoi IsrSC 39(4) 292.

[5]     CrimA 1100/91 State of Israel v. Jeffrey IsrSC 47(1)418.

[6]     MAppCrim 2161/92 Fadida v. State of Israel (unreported).

[7]     MApp 123/76 Ikviah v. State of Israel IsrSC 30(3) 223.

[8]     MA 24/55 Shlomo Porat (Perlberg) v. Attorney General of Israel IsrSC 9 673.

[9]     MApp 2/52 Locksner v. Israel Attorney General IsrSC 1(1) 169.

[10] Mot 118/79 Richtman v. State of Israel IsrSC 33(2) 45.

[11] Mot 156/79 Kobo v. State of Israel IsrSC 33(2) 63.

[12] Mot 132/81 Pitusi v. State of Israel IsrSC 35(2) 817.

[13] MApp 430/82  Michalshwilli v. State of Israel IsrSC 36(3) 106.

[14] MApp 10/62 Cohen v.  Attorney General IsrSC 17 534.

[15] MApp 183/80 Sharabi v. State of Israel IsrSC 34(4) 517.

[16] Mot 52/50 Maatari v. Attorney General of Israel IsrSC 4 414.

[17] MAppCrim 166/87 State of Israel v. Azran and Others, IsrSC 41(2).

[18] MAppCrim 2599/94 Danino v. the State of Israel (unreported).

[19] CrimA 8549/99 Ben Harosh v. State of Israel (unreported).

[20] CrimA 3695/99 Abu Keif v. State of Israel (unreported).

[21] CrimA 4263/98 Luabna v. State of Israel (unreported).

[22] CrimA 3594/98 Ploni (John Doe) v. State of Israel (unreported).

[23] CrimA 1050/98 Siamo v. State of Israel (unreported).

[24] MAppCrim 6877/93 Ploni (John Doe) v. State of Israel (unreported).

[25] MApp 28/88 Sussan v. State of Israel (unreported).

[26] MAppCr 4331/96 ElMakais v. State of Israel IsrSC 50(3) 635.

[27] MAppCr 5719/93 Forman v. State of Israel (unreported).

[28] MAppCr 6689/94 Attias and others v. State of Israel (unreported).

[29] MAppCr 8574/96 Mercado v. State of Israel (unreported).

[30] MAppCr 8621/96 Kuzinski v. State of Israel (unreported).

[31] MAppCr 4590/98 Sharabi v. State of Israel (unreported).

  1. CrimA 7068/98 Hachami v. State of Israel (unreported).

[33] CrimA 9/55 Yegulnitzer v. State of Israel IsrSC 9 891.

[34] CrimA 125/74 Merom, Corporation of International Commerce, Ltd. and others v. State of Israel IsrSC 30(1) 57, at p. 75).

[35] MAppCr 3360/91 Abu Ras and others v. State of Israel (unreported).

[36] CrimA 7282/98 Uda v. State of Israel (unreported).

[37] HCJ 6055/95 Sagi Zemach and others v. Minister of Defense and Others (not yet reported).

[38] HCJ 87/85 Argov and others v. Commander of the IDF Forces for Judea and Samaria, IsrSC 42(1) 353.

[39] HCJ 1520/94 Shalem v. Labour Court and others, IsrSC 58(3) 227.

[40] MAppCr 2708/95 Spiegel and others v. State of Israel IsrSC 59(3) 221.

[41] LCA 5587/97 Israel Attorney General v. Ploni (John Doe) IsrSC 51(4) 830.

[42] MApp 15/86 State of Israel v. Tzur, IsrSC 40(1) 706.

[43] MAppCr 537/95 Genimat v. State of Israel IsrSC 49(3) 335.

[44] HCJ 1715/97 the Office of Investment Managers in Israel and others v. Ministry of Finance and others, IsrSC 51(4) 367.

[45] MAppCr 3590/95 Katrieli v. State of Israel (unreported).

[46] MAppCr 37171/91 State of Israel v. Golden IsrSC 45(4)807.

[47] MAppCr 4092/94 Tioto v. State of Israel (unreported).

[48] CrimA 6579/98 Friedan v. State of Israel (unreported).

[49] CrimA 3602/99 Ploni (John Doe) v. State of Israel (unreported).

[50] CrimA 3976/99 Ephraimov v. State of Israel (unreported).

 

American cases cited:

[51] U.S. v. Miller 753 F.2d 19 (1985).

[52] McKane v. Durston 153 U.S. 684 (1894).

[53] Jones v. Barnes 463 U.S. 745 (1983).

 

Canadian cases cited:

  1. R v. Demyen (1975) 26 C.C.C, 2d 324, 326.
  2. R v. Pabani (1991) 10 C.R., 4th. 381.
  3. Mcauley v. R (1997) Ont. C.A. Lexis 3.
  4. Baltovich v. R (1992) Ont. C.A. Lexis 257.
  5. R v. Parson (1994) 30 C.R. 4th 169.
  6. R. v. Farinacci (1993) 86 C.C.C. 32.
  7. Cunningham v. Canada (1993) 80 C.C.C 492.
  8. Miller v. The Queen (1985) 23 C.C.C 99.
  9. R v. Branco (1993) 87 C.C.C 71.

 

Israeli books cited:

  1. S. Levin The Law of Civil Procedure – Introduction and Basic Principles (5759-1999)

 

Israeli articles cited:

  1. S. Levin ‘Basic Law: Human Dignity and Freedom and Civil Legal Processes,’ Hapraklit 52 (1986) 451.
  2. Bendor, ‘Criminal Procedure and Law of Evidence: Development of Individual Human Rights in Procedural Criminal Law,’ The Annual Book for Law in Israel (Tel-Aviv, 1986) 481.

 

Foreign books cited:

  1. R. Pattenden English Criminal Appeals 1844-1994 (Oxford, 1996).
  2. Stuart Charter Justice In Canadian Criminal Law (Scarborough, 2nd ed., 1996).
  3. W.R. LaFave, J.H. Israel Criminal Procedure (St. Paul, 2nd ed., 1992).
  4. P.W. Hogg Constitutional Law of Canada (Scarborough, 4th ed., 1997).

 

Foreign articles cited:

  1. M. Damaska “Structures of Authority and Comparative Criminal Procedure” 84 Yale L.J. (1974-1975) 480.
  2. D.L. Leibowitz “Release Pending Appeal: A Narrow Definition of ‘Substantial Question’ under the Bail Reform Act of 1984” 54 Fordham L. Rev. (1985-1986) 1081.
  3. M.M. Arkin “Rethinking The Constitutional Right To a Criminal Appeal” 39 UCLA L. Rev. (1991-1992) 503.
  4. A.S. Ellerson “The Right To Appeal And Appellate Procedural Reform” 91 Colum. L. Rev. (1991) 373.
  5. D. Gibson “The Crumbling Pyramid: Constitutional Appeal Rights in Canada” 38 U.N.B. L.J (1989) 1.
  6. T.W. Cushing “Raising a ‘Substantial Question’: The Key to Unlocking the Door Under the 1984 Bail Reform Act” 62 Notre Dame L. Rev. (1986) 192.

 

Other:

  1. 8A Am. Jur. 2d (Rochester and San Francisco, 1997).

 

 

 

For the Applicant—D. Ronen

For the State —N. Ben-Or, A. Shaham

For the Public Defender-K. Mann, D. Pinto, D. Ohana, R. Yitzhaki

 

JUDGMENT

Justice D. Beinisch

By what standards will an application to stay execution of a prison sentence of a person who has been convicted and whose appeal is pending be considered?  That is the issue brought before us in this application.

The facts in the background of the fundamental discussion before us are as follows:

1.  The applicant was convicted in the District Court in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa of the offense of rape under section 345(A)(1) of the Penal Law 5737-1977 (hereinafter: “the Penal Law”) and for committing sodomy, an offense under section 347(A) of the Penal Law.  Following his conviction, the applicant was sentenced to four years in prison, including three years of actual imprisonment and one year on probation.  The court also ordered the applicant to compensate the complainant in the amount of NIS 10,000.  At the time the conviction was handed down the District Court granted the application of the applicant’s counsel and stayed the date of commencement of the sentence by one month.

2.  The applicant appealed the decision to this court.  At the time of the filing of the appeal, his counsel submitted the application before us to stay execution of the sentence imposed on him (hereinafter: “application for stay of execution”).  On 1.21.99 Justice Zamir determined, after hearing the parties’ arguments, that execution of the prison sentence imposed on the applicant would be stayed until a further decision was made on the application.  Justice Zamir noted in his decision that in accordance with the accepted policy of this court as to applications for stay of execution “it is doubtful that it is appropriate, in this case, to stay the commencement of the prison term.”

However, the judge decided that it would be appropriate for the application before him to be transferred to the President of the Court for a decision as to whether it would be appropriate to transfer the application to a decision before a panel.  Justice Zamir explained his decision as follows:

“Lately thought has been given to the accepted policy of this court regarding applications for stay of the execution of imprisonment until the disposition of the appeal.  Various approaches have been expressed by judges in the case law. (See, for example, HCJ 3501/98 Dekel v. State of Israel; CrimA 7068/98 Hachami v. State of Israel).  The doubt as to the accepted policy of the court in this matter has drawn in part from the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty; and in part from the customary practice in certain countries.

It appears to me that it is not appropriate to go on with the present situation, in which each justice considering applications for stay of execution makes a decision according to his world view, and the time has come for this court develop a policy that will be able to guide every judge considering such applications.”

In light of this decision, the President of the Court ordered consideration of the application before an extended panel of nine justices.

3. Before turning to the examination of the substance of the issue which has arisen before us, we must give thought to the preliminary issue that has come up during the course of the consideration of the case, which is the issue of the status of the Public Defender in the framework of the proceedings in this court.   After the application was brought for consideration before an expanded panel, the Public Defender submitted an application before the court entitled “application to submit a written brief as a friend of the court.”  The applicant’s counsel consented to the application and the State opposed it.  On 5.19.99, after hearing the parties’ arguments on the matter, we determined that we would grant the application in such a manner that the Public Defender would be allowed to submit a brief.  We further determined that “the decision whether to affirm the argument itself as well as the decision as to the status of the Public Defender in this case – would be considered by the panel in the judgment.”

The issue of recognition of the institution of “friend of the court” in our legal system in general, and the status of the Public Defender as “friend of the court” in particular, was considered in the judgment of President Barak in RA 7929/96 Kozali and others v. the State of Israel [1].  In his decision on this matter the President distinguished between the question of the authority of the court to order the joinder of a person or entity to a proceeding before it with the status of “friend of the court,” and the question of the discretion the court is to exercise when making the decision on an application to join such a party or person.  In accordance with that decision, the authority to join exists, in principle, and the court must examine in each and every individual case – according to its circumstances – whether it is to be exercised, in consideration of the totality of considerations relevant to the matter.  Such consideration relates primarily to the degree of potential contribution which is entailed in the requested joinder against the concern that such joinder would do damage to the efficiency of the discussion, to the parties and to their rights:

“One must stand guard in this matter and ensure that indeed there is in the joinder of another party to the proceeding a contribution to be made to the discussion itself and the public interest.  One is to examine in each and every case, whether such joinder does not cause damage to the efficiency of the deliberation, to the parties to the dispute and to their basic rights…  Indeed before a party or a person is given the right to express his position in a proceeding to which he is not an original party, the potential contribution of the proposed position is to be examined.  The essence of the applying entity is to be examined.  Its expertise, experience and the representation it affords the interest in whose name it seeks to join the proceeding.  The type of proceeding and its procedure is to be examined.  The parties to the proceeding itself are to be ascertained as well as the stage at which the joinder application was submitted.  One is to be aware of the essence of the issue to be decided.  All these are not comprehensive criteria.  There is not enough in them to determine in advance when it will be appropriate by law to join a party to the proceeding as a “friend of the court,” and when not.  At the same time these criteria must be weighed, inter alia, before such joinder is to be decided upon.” (Ibid. paragraph 45)

The issue that arises before us is a question of general importance in the realm of criminal procedure: it arises and is discussed as a matter of course before courts, and by its nature it is relevant to a broad public of accused persons.  Our discussion of the matter does not primarily focus on the concrete facts of the case, but the fundamental question which arises, inter alia, against the background of lack of uniformity in the law in practice.  In discussion of this type, the Public Defender, whose function by law is the representation of accused persons in criminal proceedings, has a clear interest.  In consideration of the expertise and the experience of the Public Defender in the representation of accused persons, their joinder to the proceedings before us may contribute to the deepening of the discussion and its clarification.  On the other hand, joinder of the Public Defender, at the phase in which the joinder application was submitted, will not burden the administration of the proceedings significantly, as it is merely an interlocutory proceeding in the framework of a pending appeals case.  Taking these considerations into account, we felt that the joinder of the Public Defender to the proceedings before us as “friend of the court” was to be allowed.

Claims of the Parties

4.  In detailed and thorough arguments, the parties laid out before us a broad picture, and supported each of their respective arguments with multiple references.  The sum of the argument of the applicant, joined by the Public Defender, is that the accepted approach in our case law as to the stay of execution of a prison term of a convicted person whose appeal is pending (which we will discuss later at length), is not appropriate and requires renewed examination and change.  According to the applicant’s claim, the law has no provision as to the immediate execution of the prison sentence, but rather the legislature left determination of the commencement of the execution of the prison term to the discretion of the court.  This argument relies on s. 44 of the Penal Law, which establishes that a court that imposes a prison term “may order that the sentence commence from the date it shall determine.”  As to the discretion given to the court to determine the date of commencement of the prison term, counsel for the applicant argues that the court is to adopt a “broadening” policy as relates to applications that deal with stay of execution during the pendency of the convicted person’s appeal on the judgment, in a manner that except for exceptional circumstances – which fall within the grounds for detention pending completion of the proceedings – the execution of the prison sentence will be delayed until the disposition of the appeal.  The applicant’s counsel rests his argument primarily on the status of the right of appeal, whether as a constitutional basic right or whether as a right of recognized central importance in our legal system, and on the presumption that immediate execution of a prison sentence, may, as a rule, harm effective realization of the right of appeal.

The Public Defender claims that the law practiced in Israel today in the matter of stay of execution of prison sentences during the pendency of an appeal is not clear cut; alongside judicial approaches which emphasize the immediate execution of the sentence as a board rule, and the stay of its execution as only an exception, there are to be found in the case law of this court – particularly in recent years – other approaches as well, which tend to broaden the range of cases in which the execution of the prison sentence will be stayed while the convicted person’s appeal is pending.  Thus, argues the Public Defender, even when the judicial rhetoric is seemingly strict in relation to the possibility of stay of an appeal, the application of the rules, in fact, tends to be lenient with applicants for stay of execution of prison sentences during the pendency of the appeal.  It is the argument of the Public Defender, in light of the murkiness as to the law that applies in the matter of stay of execution of prison terms during the pendency of the appeal, that it is appropriate to re-examine the issue.  In the framework of this examination, the Public Defender claims, central weight is to be given to concerns of irreversible harm to human liberty if after the imprisonment of the convicted person it turns out after the fact – once the appeal is heard –that the imprisonment was partially or entirely unjustified.  Thus, the Public Defender claims that the right of appeal as part of due process, is derived from the right to dignity and liberty and as such is a protected constitutional right in the provisions of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  According to the approach of the Public Defender in the framework of the proper balancing between the basic rights of the convicted person and the public interest in immediate enforcement of the judgment, the court, as a rule is to grant applications to stay execution of prison terms until the disposition of the appeal, with the exception of exceptional cases in which there is a reasonable risk of flight of the convicted person from the law, or that the convicted person poses a risk to public safety, or that particularly severe damage to public confidence in the enforcement system is expected.

The State seeks to rebut the arguments of the appellant and the Public Defender.  The starting point of the argument the State brought before us is that it is the directive of the legislature that a prison term is to be executed immediately upon sentencing.  The State learns this from the provision of section 43 of the Penal Law, according to which one who is sentenced to prison will have his prison term calculated from the date of sentencing, unless the court orders otherwise.  Alongside the rule of immediate execution, the legislature granted the court discretion to stay the execution of the sentence to another date, as per section 87(a) of the Penal Law.  The State argues that  the law followed by this court in the matter of stays of execution is stable and clear, and properly balances the various interests involved in the matter, and it is not proper to deviate from it.  According to the State’s approach, the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty has no impact on the matter before us; it is a matter of existing legislation, which is not subject to constitutional review but merely interpretive influence.  Even as to this last issue, there is nothing in the Basic Law  which changes the accepted law followed by this court, according to which execution of the prison sentence will be stayed only in exceptional circumstances; the sum of the argument is that after the conviction of a person criminally, and his sentencing to prison, he no longer benefits from the presumption of innocence and he no longer enjoys the right to freedom from imprisonment.  His liberty has been denied by the judgment of an authorized court which sentenced him, and the question of stay of execution of a prison sentence no longer involves violation of personal liberty which is protected by the Basic Law.  To base this claim the State refers us to the approach of the American and Canadian Law in this matter.  Alternatively, the State claims, that even if the convicted person has the right to liberty which may be violated pursuant to consideration of the stay of the execution of his sentence, then the law that has come forth from this court, as to stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal, fulfills the constitutional balancing required by the Basic Law.

The   Normative Framework

5. The practice of the law in the matter of the stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal has developed in the case law of this court from its earliest days.  Tracing the developments in the case law reveals that from the beginning the law developed against the background of what was customary in British common law and this was applied in our system even before the relevant statutes in this matter were legislated, some of them directly, others indirectly.  Eventually, the case law based the law in practice on the construction of the legislated provisions.  Thus it was established that the rule is that a prison term is to be executed immediately and execution of a prison term is not stayed except “in extraordinary circumstances” or if there exist special circumstances which justify the stay.  This rule is anchored in the basic principle of our system, according to which the law is determined at the trial level, in which oral evidence is heard, and in which the facts are determined based on impressions of witnesses.  The level of proof required in a criminal proceeding is high – proof beyond a reasonable doubt – and with the conclusion of the proceeding, once it has been determined that guilt has been proven beyond a reasonable doubt, the convicted person is denied the presumption of innocence.  So too, in our system – unlike the continental system which views the consideration at the trial level and the appeals level as one unit – the appeal is not part of the criminal proceeding; the appeal is an additional proceeding, limited in its scope from the first proceeding since as a rule evidence is not heard during it, and it is a review proceeding.  As background, it must be remembered, that in common law countries, from where we have drawn the fundamentals of our system, determining guilt based on the facts is left to a jury which makes the determination in the trial court.  It appears that this legal structure, according to which one must separate the trial level from the appeals level, has influenced the development of the rule according to which upon the conclusion of the proceeding at the trial level expression is to be given to the punitive result dictated by the conviction.

Relevant Statutory Provisions

6. A number of statutory provisions relate to the matter before us.  Since we are dealing with the execution of a sentence that was imposed on a person after their criminal conviction, we will turn first to Chapter 6 of the Penal Law entitled “Modes of Punishment.”  In Title B of Chapter 6 above,  entitled – “Imprisonment,” there are two provisions relevant to our discussion – section 43 and section 44.  We will bring these provisions verbatim:

 

“Calculation of the Prison Term

43.

One who is sentenced to prison his prison term will be calculated from the day of the sentence, unless the court has ordered otherwise: if the convicted person was free on bail after the sentence, the days he was free will not be counted as part of the period of the sentence.

Postponed Imprisonment

44.

If the court imposes a prison sentence, it may order that the sentence commence from the date it shall determine.”

 

An additional provision which applies in our matter is found in section 8 of chapter 6 above, in section 87 of the statute:

 

“Postponement of Dates.

87

(a)  If a date is established for the execution of a sentence, in one of the sections of this chapter or by the court according to it, the court is permitted to stay the execution to another date.

 

 

(b)  If the execution of the sentence was stayed according to subsection (a), the court may stay it an additional time for special reasons which will be recorded.

 

 

(c)  The court staying the execution of a sentence according to this section may condition the stay on bail or other conditions as it sees fit; the provisions of sections 38 to 40 and 44 of the Criminal Procedure Law, 5725-1967 will apply to bail according to this section with the necessary changes.

 

 

(d)  The court’s decision in accordance with this section is subject to appeal.”

As detailed above, each of the parties before us relied in their arguments on a different one of the three said provisions and regarded it as the relevant legislated framework for determining the date of execution of the prison term.  The state’s construction of section 43 of the Penal Law, according to which, as a rule, and lacking any other determination by the court, the commencement of the prison term begins with the sentencing, is consistent with the construction of said section in the case law.  Thus for example, Justice Shamgar has said regarding the construction of section 43 to the Penal Law, during discussion of a matter different than the one before us (in that matter the elements of the offense of escape from lawful custody were under consideration):

“The origin of the status of  “in custody” is a result of the integration of two significances attached to the sentence that is read to the convicted person: one, and this is the legal one, stems from the provisions of section 43 of the Penal Law, according to which: ‘one who is sentenced to prison his prison term will be calculated from the day of the sentence, unless the court has ordered otherwise…’ 

Meaning, the prison sentence begins to run from the date of the sentence, unless the court has ordered otherwise. . .    According to the simple words and the clear intent of the legislature, the broad rule is that, the prison term begins with the notice of the decision of the judicial authority.”

(CrimA 608/81 Benyamin Ben Maier Suissa v. State of Israel [2], at pp. 492-493.  Emphasis added – D.B.).

 

Similar things were stated by Justice Shamgar in FH 16/85 Harrari v. State of Israel [3] during consideration of the question of when the period of probation begins to be counted when extended by the court.

The guiding rule which arises from the penal law is that, the commencement and the application of the sentence are from the date of the sentence, and that is, if the court has not ordered otherwise.  This is the provision of section 43 of the Penal Law that one who is sentenced to prison, his prison term will be calculated from the date of the sentence, unless the court has ordered otherwise.  The court may order a postponed sentence (section 44 or section 87 of the law above).”

(Ibid. at p. 454 emphasis added – D.B.)

7.  From the above, therefore, one may glean that, as a rule, the date of execution of a prison sentence imposed by the court is immediately upon the imposition of the sentence, unless the court has ordered otherwise.   

Alongside this rule, the legislature determined that the court may stay the date of   commencement of the prison sentence until a date other then the date of the imposition of the sentence.  To this end, all three statutory provisions that were quoted above are relevant.  The discretion given to the court to stay the date of execution of the sentence is learned from the language of section 43 itself (“unless the court has otherwise ordered”).   A separate determination as to this matter is found in section 44 of the Penal Law which is entitled “postponed imprisonment.”  It appears that according to the accepted  construction  of section 43 of the law, there is a certain overlap between the ending of section 43 and section 44.  (And indeed this was the approach of Justice Shamgar in CrimA 757/85 State of Israel v. Harnoi [4]:

“To a certain extent section 44 is no more than a more explicit statement of what was already implied from the determination in section 43. . .” )  As to section 87 of the Penal Law, its application is different from that of sections 43 and 44 at least in two primary areas.  First, section 87 deals with stay of the date of execution of a ‘sentence,’ not necessarily a prison sentence.  Second, section 87 enables the court to order the stay of execution of a sentence it handed down, even at a date after the date of sentencing.  (For the background to the legislation of this section see: CrimA 1100/91 State of Israel v. Jeffrey [5]).

To the statutory provisions mentioned above one must add an additional statutory provision which is also relevant to the matter of stay of execution of a prison term during the pendency of the appeal, and that is the directive established in section 44 of the Criminal Procedure (Enforcement Powers – Arrests) Law 5756-1996 (Hereinafter: “the Arrests Law”).  Section 44 above establishes the following:

“Release on Bail by the Court

44

(a)  A suspect who has not yet had an indictment filed against him, an accused or convicted person whose appeal is pending on his judgment and is under arrest or in prison, the court may, upon his application, order his release on bail or without bail.

 

 

(b)  The court may order the accused or convicted  person, whose appeal is pending on his judgment, to post bail, even if it is not authorized to order his detention according to section 21 in order to ensure his appearance in court, and when it has done so, the accused or convicted person will be seen as one who was freed on bail.”

 

On the basis of the language of the section, it does not deal directly with the question of the date of commencement of the prison sentence.  But in fact it is directed at the same practical outcome that is likely to stem from stay of execution of the prison sentence according to sections 43, 44 and 87 of the Penal Law, which is that the convicted person remains free for the duration of  the period of the appeal subject to the conditions that were determined for his release (compare this with section 87 (C) of the Penal Law).  Therefore it has been decided, that the considerations that the court will weigh in an application for release of a convicted person on bail during the pendency of his appeal, will be identical to the considerations taken into account in an application to stay execution of a prison sentence until the disposition of the appeal (see MAppCrim 2161/92 Fadida v. State of Israel [6], stated by Justice Bach; and compare: MApp 123/76 Ikviah v. State of Israel [7].

With the exception of section 44 of the Arrests Law, there is nothing in the abovementioned sections of the law, in their language, which relates to the situation of stay of execution of a prison term specifically during the period of appeal, rather they are phrased in a broad manner without details as to  the grounds for the stay.  As a result of the multitude of sections in the law which relate to the matter, applications to stay the execution of prison terms for the pendency of the appeal are considered  by the appeals court in the framework of a number of procedural “tracks” whether as an application to stay execution according to section  87 of the Penal Law and its sections or whether as an application to be released on bail.  As stated above, the considerations that will be weighed by the Court in each of the above cases will generally be identical, although the issue of the relationship between the various “tracks” is not entirely clear.  It is interesting to note that in foreign legal systems, which we will discuss later, the issue which is the subject of our discussion is dealt with in sections of the law which deal with the release on bail during the pendency of the appeal of a person who was convicted and sentenced to prison, and in foreign literature and case law it is generally discussed under the title of “release on bail pending appeal.”  It is also to be noted that most of the initial decisions of the Supreme Court in which the accepted rules for stay of execution of the prison sentence were formulated were decided in applications to be freed on bail during the pendency of the appeal in accordance with the Bail Ordinance 1944 (which was cancelled in 1965 with legislation of the Criminal Procedure Law).  What is important for our purposes is that in not a single one of the law’s provisions which enable the court to stay or postpone the date of commencement of the prison sentence, did the legislature detail the considerations which will guide the court in its decision, including where an appeal on the conviction filed by the convicted person is at the foundation of the request to stay execution.  These considerations have been determined by the courts working within the framework of the authority given to them by the legislature, and we will turn to this now.

The Court Rulings in this Matter

8.  The construction that was given in the case law of this court  to legal provisions which give the court authority, with discretion, to stay the execution of the prison sentence or to release the convicted person on bail, during the pendency of appeal, was narrow.  The rule that was established was that a person who was convicted of a criminal offense, and who was sentenced to prison, would begin by serving his sentence immediately after the imposition of the sentence.  The rule that was established was that the cases in which execution of the prison term would be stayed  due to the filing of an appeal, would be “extraordinary” cases where “special circumstances” exist which justified it.  Among the many references for this approach (hereinafter for convenience we will call it – “the accepted approach”) we can bring the words of the Justice S.Z. Heshin in MA 24/55 Shlomo Porat (Perlberg) v. Attorney General of Israel [8].

“When the court comes to discuss the question whether it is appropriate to release on bail a person that has already been convicted but his appeal has not yet been heard, it is not entitled to ignore the determining fact that there is already a judgment against the applicant which sentenced him to prison, and only in extraordinary cases will the court or the judge hearing the application grant the request.”

(Ibid.).

(see also MApp 2/52 Locksner v. Israel Attorney General  [9]; Mot 118/79 Richtman v. State of Israel [10] at p. 47, 169; Mot 156/79 Kobo v. State of Israel [11] at p. 64; Mot 132/81 Pitusi v. State of Israel [12] at p. 819; 430/82 MApp Michalshwilli v. State of Israel [13] at  p. 107; This approach is similar to the English law in this matter see R. Pattenden, English Criminal Appeals 1844-1994 (Oxford, 1996) [66]112).

The primary reason mentioned in the case law for not staying the execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal is that with the conviction of the convicted person with the offense with which he is accused, the presumption of innocence from which he benefited until that time dissipates.  In the words of Justice Agranat:

“. . . the rule is, that prior to the conviction the person is presumed to be innocent, whereas after the conviction, the necessary presumption must be -- until it has been decided otherwise on appeal -- that he is guilty of the offenses of which he was convicted, and therefore a person will not be freed on bail at this stage, except under extraordinary circumstances.”

(MApp 10/62 Cohen v.  Attorney General [14] at p. 535).

In other decisions emphasis was placed on the existence of an authorized judicial decision which denies the convicted person's freedom, and which is valid and presumed to be legitimate as long as it has not been changed by the appeals court:

"It appears to me that in principle the determining element in this distinction (between the arrest of a person who has been convicted but not yet sentenced, and the stay of execution of a prison sentence that was imposed-- D. B.) is not  a suspect's innocence or conviction, but rather the phase at which he was convicted and sentenced, meaning the existence of a judicial decision as to denial of his liberty for the period of time detailed in the sentence.  The conviction in and of itself -- without a sentence of imprisonment -- does not constitute a "red line" between the two situations, and does not constitute but one consideration, although a weighty and serious one, in the totality of regular and accepted considerations in the consideration of the arrest of a person who has not yet been convicted."  (MApp 183/80 Sharabi v. State of Israel [15] at p. 519 emphases added -- D.  B.).

The case law mentions an additional reason for immediate execution of the sentence, except in extraordinary cases, and that is the threat of injury to public safety if the convicted person is freed during the period of appeal.  Justice Zemora discusses this in the first case in which the matter came up before this Court:

“The rule is: as to a person who was convicted and punished lawfully, public safety is to be preferred over the possibility that perhaps the convicted person will be acquitted in the appeal and it will turn out that an innocent person sat in prison.”  (Mot 52/50 Maatari v. Attorney General of Israel [16], at p. 416).

Alongside the concern for public safety the case law has recognized an additional public interest which is at the basis of the rule of immediate execution of a prison sentence, and that is the interest that is grounded  in effective enforcement of the criminal law and deterrence of potential offenders. (See MAppCrim 166/87 State of Israel v. Azran and Others [17]).

9.  As stated above, alongside the rule -- immediate execution of a prison sentence -- the case law has recognized exceptions which exist under those "special" or "extraordinary" circumstances in which it would be justified to stay the execution of the prison term despite the considerations that were detailed in previous case law.  These circumstances, in summary, are: when the conviction is for an offense that is not serious or where the circumstances of its commission are not serious; when the period of arrest which was imposed on the convicted person is short, relative to the time frame in which the appeal is expected to be heard, and there is a concern that until the determination of the appeal the convicted person will serve his entire punishment or a significant part of it; when there is a blatant possibility that the appellant will be successful in his appeal because of a manifest distortion on the face of the decision.  Justice Zamir summarized the accepted approach as to the stay of execution of a prison term as follows:

“the rule as to stay of the execution of a prison sentence was formulated some time ago, it was summarized clearly in Mot 156/79  Kobo v. State of Israel [11] and we still follow it.  The main points of the law, very briefly, are as follows:

A) The determining rule is that a person who has been sentenced to prison must begin serving his sentence immediately.  One does not stay execution of the prison sentence except "under extraordinary circumstances" or if there are "special circumstances" which justify a stay.

B) The special circumstances that are sufficient to justify a stay of execution are generally these: an offense that is not serious; a short prison term; a chance the appeal will be granted.  As to the chance that the appeal will be granted, it is necessary that in the convicting decision there is a clear distortion, or that there is a  pronounced  likelihood of success in the appeal.  To this end,  it is not necessary to examine in a detailed and concise manner the facts and reasoning on which the judgment is based.  It is necessary that the issue is apparent on the face of the decision.

Generally, the fact that the applicant was free on bail until his sentence was imposed, the fact that he does not constitute a serious risk to public safety, and that his family situation or business situation are difficult, are not sufficient to justify a stay of execution (MAppCrim 2599/94  Danino v. the State of Israel [18]).

This in fact has been the accepted law for many years, and justices in this Court follow it today as well (see for example, from among the many decisions, the following decisions: CrimA 8549/99 Ben Harosh v. State of Israel [19]; CrimA 3695/99 Abu Keif v. State of Israel [20]; CrimA 4263/98 Luabna v. State of Israel[21]; CrimA 3594/98 Ploni (John Doe) v. State of Israel [22]; CrimA 1050/98 Siamo v. State of Israel [23]; MAppCrim 6877/93 Ploni (John Doe) v. State of Israel [24]).

10.  Alongside the accepted approach as to stay of execution of a prison term during the pendency of appeal, another approach has developed over the years, which tends to be more flexible with the conditions for stay of execution until the disposition of the appeal of the convicted person.  The development of the broader approach has brought with it various grounds to justify the stay of the execution of the prison term and the freeing of the convicted person on bail until the conclusion of the hearing of the appeal, and the breaking out of the narrow framework of postponement of execution as only an exception.  This approach has been expressed in the words of Justice Bach in MApp 28/88 Sussan v. the State of Israel [25]:

“Personally,  I believe that if the convicted person’s chances of  winning the appeal seem good on the surface, and if in taking into account all the rest of the circumstances, such as the convicted person's criminal history and the danger that he poses to the public, there is no special reason for his immediate imprisonment, then the court is entitled to favorably weigh his release on bail until the appeal. . .  I also cannot entirely ignore the fact that it is a matter of a person with an entirely clean history,  that there is no apparent danger to be expected from him if execution of the sentence is stayed.  On the other hand, there is a risk, that if he is immediately arrested, and if he later wins his appeal, a result which as I stated, does not appear unreasonable, then he will serve a significant portion of a sentence which will later turn out to have been imposed unjustifiably.  In my opinion there is also a difference regarding a decision such as this between a defendant who was free on bail for the entire time before the judgment was handed down by the trial court, and a defendant that was detained pending the completion of the proceedings and seeks  now, after he has been convicted, to be freed from prison until his appeal is heard."

See also the decision of Justice Bach in MAppCr 4331/96 ElMakais v. State of Israel [26]; the decision of Justice Bach in MAppCr 5719/93 Forman v. State of Israel [27]; see also the decision of Justice Tal in MAppCr 6689/94 Attias and others v. State of Israel [28] which mentions the decision in Sussan in agreement above).

A different approach to the stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of appeal in comparison to the accepted approach, has been expressed in the decisions of Justice Strasberg-Cohen in MAppCr 8574/96 Mercado v. State of Israel [29]; MAppCr 8621/96 Kuzinski v. State of Israel [30]; and MAppCr 4590/98 Sharabi v. State of Israel [31].  In these decisions Justice Strasberg-Cohen  reiterated that the rule is that the convicted person must serve the prison sentence immediately when it is imposed.  However, the Justice emphasized the need, in each and every case, to balance, in accordance with the circumstances and characteristics, the considerations and various interests involved in the matter of the stay of execution, while avoiding establishing rigid and limited categories of cases in which the imprisonment will be stayed until disposition of the appeal.  This is how this approach was presented by Justice Strasberg-Cohen in her decision in the Mercado case above:

"Indeed, it has been an accepted rule for us from long ago that a defendant who has been convicted, must serve his sentence as soon as it is imposed.  The reasons for this rule are well and good, both in the individual realm and in the public realm.  A person who is convicted and a prison sentence was imposed upon him is no longer presumed to be innocent and the very fact of his filing of an appeal does not reverse things and does not does put in the hands of the appellant a given right to stay his sentence.  As long as it has not been established otherwise on appeal, the convicted person is considered guilty by law and he must pay the price for his actions.  However, a conviction does not constitute the end of the matter.  The law has put in the hands of a person lawfully convicted, the right of appeal, which if he takes advantage of, will put his conviction and the punishment that was imposed on him, under the scrutiny of a higher court and only after the appeal is heard will the court have its final say.  We are faced with a clash between various interests worthy of protection.  On the one hand, the convicted defendant must pay the price for the deeds for which he was convicted and serve his punishment without delay, and the legal system must take care that the sentence is implemented immediately.  On the other hand, society must take care that a person does not serve a punishment of imprisonment for nothing, and that his liberty is not taken away from him when at the completion of the proceeding, he may be acquitted.  In my opinion, it is preferable to stay the prison term of ten defendants whose appeal was denied, rather than have one defendant serve his prison term, that it later turns out he did not have to serve.  However, it is not sufficient to merely file an appeal to bring about the stay of execution of a prison sentence, for if you would say so, then every prison sentence should be stayed, and I do not believe that it is correct to do so.  In order to find the right balance, we have at our disposal tools that we can use to measure and weigh all the relevant considerations and conduct a proper balancing between them."

A more sweeping approach which calls for a change in the accepted rules in the matter of stay of execution of prison terms during the period of appeal, is to be found in the decision of Justice Ilan in CrimApp 7068/98 Hachami v. State of Israel [32].

“I believe that the time has come to review the rule that a person should serve their sentence, even in if they have filed an appeal.  The reason for this is, that after the defendant has been convicted and is no longer presumed to be innocent it is proper that he serve his sentence as close as possible to the commission of the offense and the more the date is postponed -- the less efficient the punishment.  Despite this, everyone agrees that in the case where a relatively short prison term has been imposed, the execution of the punishment is to be deferred until the disposition of the appeal, lest the appellant serve his entire sentence by the time the appeal is heard.  This is also the position of the prosecution.  In my humble opinion the concern here is not just that perhaps a person will serve their entire sentence and then be acquitted.  Even a person who has been sentenced to six years in prison and serves two years by the time he is acquitted on his appeal has suffered an injustice despite the fact that  four years that he will not serve remain.

. . .  

In my opinion, the rule must be that a person should not serve their sentence until the judgment is final, unless there is a serious concern that it is not possible to guarantee that he will appear to serve his sentence or that he poses a danger to the public."

(Emphasis added -- D.  B.)

In addition to the decisions mentioned, which express each in its own way a deviation from the accepted approach, it is possible to point to decisions of the court which do not explicitly deviate from the position above, but in fact broaden the circumstances in which execution of a prison term is stayed.  From various decisions of justices of this Court there appears to be a tendency at times to take into consideration the fact that the applicant was free on bail during the course of his trial, his clean history and other personal circumstances.  Moreover, many of the decisions that were handed down do not give weight to the appeal’s chances of success and do not apply the test of "the chances of success of the appeal are apparent on the face of the judgment."  These decisions to a certain degree changed the normative picture of the situation in this matter as it appears in fact.  The Public Defender tried to persuade us with its arguments and the data presented, that in fact the courts have abandoned the guiding rule as to the immediate execution of a prison sentence, even if they avoided declaring a new policy.  It is difficult to reach this conclusion from the data that the Public Defender presented before us; this data relates primarily to decisions on appeal in the district courts that deal with relatively short prison terms that were imposed in the trial courts, and do not necessarily lead to the conclusions which the Public Defender reached.  However, it can be said that in the judgments of this Court there exists in point of fact a process of greater flexibility in the accepted approach and a broadening of the range of cases in which prison terms are stayed until the conclusion of the hearing of an appeal filed by the convicted person.

Stay of Execution of a Sentence of Imprisonment During the Period of the Appeal-Discussion

11. The first question we must ask is, is there a justification for re-examining the rules that apply in the matter of stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal?  It appears that a re-examination is justified as described in the decision of Justice Zamir in the matter before us; from the details of the decisions mentioned above it appears that indeed there have been breaks in the accepted approach in the matter of stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal and a certain lack of clarity has developed in light of the various approaches apparent in the case law of this court.  Moreover, the law  in the case, that was first developed about 50 years ago, grew against the backdrop of British law and developed in a normative environment in which significant changes have occurred over the years.  Among other thing significant changes have occurred in the areas of criminal law and process, the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Freedom was passed and there has been development in the status of the right of appeal.  These changes in the substantive law have practical ramifications, which indirectly impact the matter before us.  Thus, for example, the change that occurred in the  law of arrests with the passing of the Arrests Law influenced not only the fundamental realm, but also increased the number of accused who are released on bail during their trial; a fact which has increased the number of accused who at the stage of decision on an application to stay execution are being denied their freedom for the first time.  This re-examination is necessitated therefore, in light of the changes that have occurred in our law over the years, which justify examining the validity of the law against the backdrop of the normative reality of our own time.  We will turn to this now.

12. As a starting point for our discussion we are guided by the statutes which apply to the matter of stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal.  As has been said above, section 43 of the Penal Law,  as it has been constructed  in case law,  establishes that a prison sentence is to be executed immediately upon sentencing, unless the court has ordered otherwise.  Decisions of this court in which it has been determined that the rule is that imprisonment during the period of appeal is not to be stayed except in special and extraordinary circumstances, apparently is consistent with the general guideline that arises from the language of section 43 as to the immediate execution of imprisonment.  However, it must be emphasized that the case law that determined the law in this case, was not generally anchored in statutory language.  It can even be said that such law is not necessarily to be concluded  from the language of the statute.  From the version of the section and its legislative placement it can be concluded that it establishes a general guideline as to the date of the execution of the sentence and the manner of calculation of the prison term, and is not exclusive to the circumstances of filing an appeal on the judgment.  In other words, the section applies to the sentencing phase and by the nature of things does not distinguish in the matter of  the date of execution of the sentence between a situation where an appeal has been filed and other situations.    As to sections 44 and 87 of the Penal Law, they too do not explicitly relate to the question of stay of execution of the sentence during the pendency of appeal; section 44 was originally intended to give the court authority to establish in the sentence, a later date for execution of the prison term, while the aim of section 87 of the Penal Law is to grant the court the authority to stay yet again the date of execution of the prison sentence  (see Amendment to Penal Law (Methods of Punishment) Draft Proposal Hatzaot Hok no. 522 at p. 246, an amendment that was legislated as a result of CrimA 9/55 Yegulnitzer v. State of Israel [33], in which it was established that the court does not have the authority to stay the execution of a prison sentence from the moment that a date has been set for the commencement of its execution).  It may, therefore, be said that section 43 and sections 44 and 87 of the Penal Law do not delineate a framework that  limits the courts to stay of the execution of the sentence during the pendency of the appeal exclusively to “special” or “extraordinary” cases.

As can be seen from the above, the provisions of the Penal Law do not relate explicitly to the stay of execution of a prison sentence upon the filing of an appeal on a conviction.  However, when we come to examine the effect of filing an appeal on the date of execution of the sentence, we must take into account the accepted essence of the appeal process in our legal system.  According to our system, as opposed to what is customary in other Western European countries, the appeal in its essence is a separate process of review of proceedings that took place in the lower court.  In the European system, it is the principle of “double instances” according to which the two proceedings are handled as one unit, and the party is entitled to have both instances consider his case both from the legal and factual perspectives, that is accepted.  Because the process is not based to begin with on hearing oral evidence, the appeals court is not limited in receiving additional evidence, and as a rule the lower court does not have an advantage over the appeals court.  Apparently, for this reason, filing an appeal normally stays the execution of the decision of the lower court until the conclusion of the appeal proceedings.  We have already stated that unlike the European system, according to our system, when the proceeding in the lower court is completed the accused’s matter is decided by an authorized court, after having heard evidence and after having examined it by the stricter standard that is required in a criminal proceeding, and with this the conviction phase is complete.  Accordingly, the fact of realization of the right of appeal to an appeals court – which is the court of judicial review  -- does not necessitate stay of execution of the sentence, but rather at that phase it is necessary to express the consequences necessitated by the conviction, including execution of the sentence.  (for the difference between the two systems see S. Levin The Law of Civil Procedure – Introduction and Basic Principles (5759-1999) [63] at pp. 30-33, 185-186; and see  M. Damaska ‘Structures of Authority and Comparative Criminal Procedure’ [70]at 489-90).

Stay of the execution of the sentence is not therefore necessitated by the very filing of the appeal, and is a matter given over to the discretion of the court.  When the application is made at the sentencing hearing it is decided by the court imposing the punishment: when the stay is requested after the appeal is filed, the decision is in the hands of the appeals court.  The court which imposes a prison sentence and decides to stay the execution of the sentence takes into account circumstances related to the defendant and the offense and among other considerations may take into account the need to enable the defendant to file an appeal.  After filing an appeal on a decision in which a prison sentence was imposed, the appeals court has another consideration which can influence the range of considerations which relate to the date of execution of the prison sentence.  The decision as to the stay of the execution of the prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal will take into account, apart from the broad rule as to immediate execution of the prison sentence also special considerations which relate to the existence of a pending appeal on the decision.  Therefore, even if from the statutory clauses we learn a broad rule of immediate execution of the sentence, still the fact of filing an appeal can influence the manner of exercise of the discretion of the court as to the stay of execution of the sentence in accordance with the authority given to it by law, and it may change the balance between the various considerations entailed in the question of the date of commencement of execution of the prison sentence.

13. As a rule, exercising discretion as to deciding the question of stay of execution of a prison sentence entails a balance between considerations which relate on the one hand to the public interest, and on the other, to the interests of the individual involved.  Filing an appeal brings in further considerations which are also related to both public and private interests.  The proper balance of the totality of considerations related to the issue will determine in which cases the convicted person-appellant will begin to serve his sentence immediately, and in which cases execution of the sentence will be deferred until the disposition of the appeal.

There is no doubt that the broad rule regarding immediate execution of a prison term rests on the public interest of effective enforcement of the law.  This interest has several aspects: first, release of a person who has been convicted of a criminal offense may endanger public safety and security; this is particularly so when it is a matter of someone who was convicted of an offense that by its nature and the circumstances of its commission indicates a risk.  Second, release of a person sentenced to prison, may undermine execution of the sentence due to the flight of the convicted person from the law, and in certain circumstances of a pending appeal there may also be the fear of obstruction of justice.  It would appear that these aspects of the public’s interest in immediate enforcement are not in question.  They are learned a fortiori from the law of detention pending completion of the proceedings which enable denying the liberty of a person who enjoys the assumption of innocence where there is a reasonable basis for their existence.  When it is a matter of a person who has been convicted and sentenced, the weight of such considerations intensifies; it is a matter of a person who no longer enjoys the presumption of innocence, but is in the realm of a criminal who has been convicted and against whom a prison sentence has been imposed.  This fact can have an impact both on assessing the danger of a person, as we are no longer basing this on prima facie evidence but rather on a reliable  judicial determination that has been made on the basis of a foundation of the more stringent rules of evidence of criminal law, and on the fear of flight from the law, due to the concrete and real threat of imprisonment.

The public interest in immediate enforcement of imprisonment has an additional aspect, which relates to the need to enact effective action of the law enforcement mechanisms while maintaining public confidence in them.  The stay of the execution of a prison sentence may cause a large time delay between the date of the sentencing and the date the sentence is served, during which time a convicted person will be free to walk about.  This has the potential to damage the effectiveness of criminal punishment, as “the more time that passes between the commission of a crime or the discovery of a certain crime and the time the criminal is convicted, the lesser the deterring influence of the punishment imposed on others which may be offenders like him.” CrimA 125/74 Merom, Corporation of International Commerce, Ltd. and others v. State of Israel [34] at p. 75).  When a person who has been convicted of a crime and sentenced to prison walks about freely just as before, the deterrence of potential offenders may be hindered.  Justice Winograd discussed this in MAppCr 166/87 State of Israel v. Azran and others [17]).

“An incident such as this has an echo, and the release of the respondents, after they have been convicted, has or may have, a damaging effect, on potential offenders, who will mistakenly believe, that even though John Doe was convicted of rape, he is walking around free as though nothing happened.” (Ibid. at p. 810). 

Justice Dov Levin has also discussed the deterrence consideration:

“The starting point is that there is a presumption that he who has been convicted by the court of first instance is no longer presumed to be innocent and must be held accountable for his actions.  An unnecessary delay which is not necessitated by special reasons damages the deterrence aspect of the punishment.”  MAppCr 3360/91 Abu Ras and others v. State of Israel [35] (emphasis added D.B.)

 

See also the words of Justice Türkel in CrimA 7282/98 Uda v. State of Israel [36]:

“It is a matter of serious offenses and there is significance to the fact that it will be said that he who was convicted of their commission will be held accountable for them immediately after sentencing or closely thereafter.”  Moreover, public confidence in law enforcement authorities and the effectiveness of their actions, may be damaged as a result of the release of offenders who have been convicted and sentenced.  Before legislation of the Arrests Law, there was debate in this court whether considerations of deterrence and public confidence were relevant consideration in decisions as to detention pending completion of the proceedings in serious offenses.  But it is commonly accepted opinion that at the phase following overturn of the presumption of innocence, when a person’s guilt has been determined and his sentence passed, considerations related to deterrence and maintenance of the effectiveness of criminal punishment are relevant and proper.  These considerations are also relevant in the framework of exercise of discretion as to stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal.  Similar considerations, related to deterrence, effective enforcement and fear of harm to public confidence in law enforcement systems as a result of the release of offenders after conviction and while their appeals are heard, we also find in the case law of other countries whose systems are similar to ours.  Thus, for example, in U.S. federal law emphasis has been placed on the element of deterrence in the framework of considerations related to the possibility of release on bail after conviction and until the disposition of the appeal.  This consideration was one of the considerations which was at the basis of the legislation of the Bail Reform Act of 1984 which made the conditions for release of convicted persons on bail during the period of appeal significantly harsher than  prior law.  (See U.S. v. Miller [51]; D. L. Leibowitz Release Pending Appeal: A Narrow Definition of ‘Substantial Question’ under the Bail Reform Act of 1984 [71] 1081, 1094).

In Canada, as in the United States, the issue of stay of execution is legislated in the framework of statutes regarding the release of a convicted person during the period of appeal.  Section 679(3) of the Canadian Criminal Code establishes the conditions for release during the period of the appeal.  Subsection (c) conditions the release of a convicted person during the appeal, inter alia, with the fact that “His detention is not necessary in the public interest."  The appeals courts in several Canadian provinces interpreted the above condition as including, inter alia, the consideration of the impact of the release of the convicted person on public confidence in the law enforcement systems.

“I think it can be said that the release of a prisoner convicted of a serious crime involving violence to the person pending the determination his appeal is a matter of real concern to the public. I think it can be said, as well, that the public does not take the same view to the release of an accused while awaiting trial. This is understandable, as in the latter instance the accused is presumed to be innocent, while in the former he is a convicted criminal. The automatic release from custody of a person convicted of a serious crime such as murder upon being satisfied that the appeal is not frivolous and that the convicted person will surrender himself into custody in accordance with the order that may be made, may undermine the public confidence and respect for the Court and for the administration and enforcement of the criminal law.”  (R v. Demyen [54])

For additional judgments in which a similar approach was adopted see R v. Pabani [55]; Mcauley v. R [56]; Baltovich v. R [57].

It should be noted that in Canadian case law there are also other opinions which emphasize, in the framework of the “public interest” test, the fear of “pointless imprisonment.”  Lacking case law of the Canadian Supreme Court on the matter, it appears that the more accepted approach is the one presented in the Demyen case above: “At this point, it is seen to be an intelligible standard under which to maintain confidence in the administration of justice” (D. Stuart Charter, Justice In Canadian Criminal Law (2nd ed., 1996) [67] 357).  It should be commented that the approach which emphasizes the importance of the public interest in immediate enforcement of the prison term was expressed in the Demyen case above and in other cases in relation to serious offenses of violence.

14. As said, the public interest with its various aspects, including considerations of deterrence, effectiveness and protection of  public confidence in the law enforcement system, still hold when we are discussing the matter of stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal.  However, where there is an appeal of a decision in which imprisonment has been imposed, the fear of damage to the public interest and the weight it is to be given is of a more complex nature.  Against the considerations we have listed above, there stands the need to avoid irreparable and significant damage to the convicted party due to his immediate imprisonment, if it turns out after the fact – after his appeal was heard – that his imprisonment was not justified.  The severity of such injury is not to be underestimated.  “. . .denying his personal liberty is a particularly harsh injury.  Indeed,  denying personal liberty by way of imprisonment is the most difficult punishment that a civilized nation imposes on criminals.”  (In the words of Justice Zamir in HCJ 6055/95 Sagi Zemach and others v. the Minister of Defense and Others [38] in paragraph 17)  Such an injury is not just the business of the individual but touches on the interests of the general public; the clear public interest is that people who will eventually be declared innocent in a final judgment not serve time in prison.  Moreover, the public confidence in legal systems and enforcement may be severely injured if it turns out after the fact that the prison time served was not justified.  Justice Strasberg-Cohen pointed this out in MAppCr 4590/96 (Mercado) [31] above:

“Indeed as a rule, the accused who is convicted is to serve his sentence without delay and is not presumed to be innocent, non-immediate execution is likely to damage public confidence in the system, however, the acquittal of a convicted person on appeal after he has served a prison sentence that was imposed on him, may damage public confidence in the system, no less so.”

A similar approach was expressed in Canadian case law:

“Whatever the residual concerns which might cause individuals to question their confidence in a justice system which releases any person convicted of murder pending appeal, they would, in my view, pale in comparison to the loss of confidence which would result from an ultimate reversal of the verdict after Mr. Parsons had spent a protracted period in prison." (R v. Parson [58]).

15. Realization of the right of appeal which is given to the convicted person by law is also a consideration which the court must take into account when determining the question of stay of execution of a prison term.  In order to determine the matter before us I do not find it necessary to make a determination as to the weighty question of the legal status of the right of appeal.  I will note only that the claim of the applicant’s counsel in this matter that from the very anchoring of the right of appeal in section 17 of the Basic Law: the Judiciary, the conclusion is to be drawn that it is a matter of a constitutional basic right that cannot be limited except in those cases where there are grounds for detention, is far reaching and not to be accepted.   The question of the normative status of the right of appeal in our system is not a simple question and it has already been determined more than once in the case law that the right of appeal is established by law and is not included among the basic rights in our law, as determined by Justice Shamgar in HCJ 87/85 Argov and others v. the Commander of the IDF Forces for Judea and Samaria [38].

“The right of appeal is not counted among the basic rights that are recognized in our legal system which draw their life and existence from the accepted legal foundational concepts, which are an integral part of the law that applies here, as in the examples of freedom of expression or the freedom of occupation.” (Ibid. at pp. 361-362).

This court in fact did not recognize the right of appeal as a basic right, but the case law has emphasized the great importance of the institution of appeal “as an integral component of fair judging.” (See the High Court of Justice case, Argov above).  In light of the importance of the right of appeal it has been decided that an interpretation which grants the right of appeal is to be preferred over an interpretation which denies it.  (See HCJ 1520/94 Shalem v. The Labour Court and others, [39] at p. 233; MAppCr 2708/95 Spiegel and others v. State of Israel [40] at p. 232).  The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Freedom does not explicitly recognize the right of appeal.  The question whether it is possible to recognize a constitutional right of appeal among the protected rights in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Freedom has not yet been considered in the case law.  Various possibilities can be conceived for anchoring the right in the Basic Law, whether as derivative of rights explicitly detailed in the Basic Law (in our matter – the right to liberty and perhaps dignity), and whether as stemming from the principle of proportionality in the limitation clause (meaning: defining the violation of liberty, property and more without first having an appeals process, is a violation “that exceeds that which is necessary.”  Compare to the words of Justice Or – as to the right to a fair trial – in LCA 5587/97 Israel Attorney General v. Ploni (John Doe) [41] at p. 861).  On the other hand, a view has been expressed which objects to the recognition of the right of appeal as a right that is derived from the Basic Law, although in discussion of the civil aspect, primarily for pragmatic reasons and taking into consideration the characteristics of our legal system (see S. Levin ‘Basic Law: Human Dignity and Freedom and Civil Legal Processes,’ [64] at pp. 462-463, and the discussion in his book supra at pp. 30-33).  It is interesting to note that in legal systems close to ours the right of appeal is not recognized as a constitutional right; it is not explicitly mentioned in the United States Constitution or the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms, and to date has not been recognized as part of the constitutional right to due process.  (See; McKane v. Durston [52]; Jones v. Barnes [53]; W. R LaFave Criminal Procedure (2nd. ed., 1992) [68] 1136-1137).  Although voices calling for a re-examination of the law in this matter have been heard (See: in the United States – the minority opinion of Justice Brennan in the Jones case above; M. M. Arkin ‘Rethinking The Constitutional Right To a Criminal Appeal’ [72]; A.S Ellerson ‘The Right to Appeal and Appellate Procedural Reform’ [73]; in Canada see D. Gibson ‘The Crumbling Pyramid: Constitutional Appeal Rights in Canada’ [74]; R v. Farinacci [59].

As noted above, whether the right of appeal is recognized in our legal system as a basic right or not, there is no arguing its significant weight  in our system.  For the purpose of the matter which we are discussing – determining the discretion for stay of execution of a prison sentence in the framework of existing legislation – it is enough that we give thought to the rule of construction anchored in case law according to which an interpretation which gives the right of appeal is to be preferred over one that denies it.

16.  These are therefore the considerations and interests which are involved in exercising the court’s discretion in the stay of execution of a prison sentence, considerations which relate to both private individuals and the general public interest.  The court must exercise its discretion while conducting a proper balance among these considerations.  In the framework of conducting this balance special weight is to be given to the fear of unjustified violation of liberty.  The right to liberty has been recognized by this court as a basic right of the highest degree, that is to be respected and violation of it to be avoided to the fullest extent possible.  (See MApp 15/86 State of Israel v. Tzur [42] at p. 713 Justice Elon; The Judgment of Justice Heshin in MAppCr 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel [43] at 400-401).  Today the right to liberty is anchored in section 5 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  The statutory provisions which we discussed above, which delineate the matter of stay of execution of a prison term, were in fact legislated before the legislation of the basic law and thus the provisions of the Basic Law cannot impinge on their validity (section 10 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty).  However, the normative determination in the Basic Law, which defines the right to personal liberty as a constitutional right and which draws the balancing point between it and the various interests which society seeks to advance, influences the legal system overall; the significance of this influence, among other things is that the court’s interpretive work, as well as any exercise of discretion given to the court in the framework of existing legislation, will take place while taking into consideration the norm anchored in the Basic Law.  President Barak discussed this in the Genimat case above:

“What are the interpretive ramifications of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty for interpretation of old law?  It appears to me that one can point –without exhausting the scope of the influence – to two important ramifications of the Basic Law: first, in determining the statutory purpose at the core of an (old) statute, new and intensified weight is to be given to the basic rights established in the Basic Law.  Second, in exercising governmental discretion, which is anchored in old law, new and intensified weight is to be given to the constitutional character of the human rights anchored in the Basic Law.  These two ramifications are tied and interlaced with one another.  They are two sides of the following idea: with the legislation of the basic laws as to human rights new reciprocity was drawn between an individual and other individuals, and between the individual and the public.  A new balance has been created between the individual and the authorities.”  (Ibid. at p. 412)

17. As said above, the State claims that the defendant who has been convicted and sentenced to prison does not have a basic right to personal liberty.  Therefore, the State claims that the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty has no relevance to the matter before us.  In any event the State claims that even if the right exists the law regarding stay of execution of a prison sentence meets the conditions of the limitation clause.  The general question whether the person who has been convicted and sentenced to prison has a ‘constitutional right’ to freedom, violation of which is subject to the tests of the limitation clause in the Basic Law, is a broad question.  Various approaches may be taken as to this question: thus for example it is possible to argue the absence of such a protected basic right, or to its being a right of lesser weight than other right which are anchored in the Basic Law (see A. Bendor, ‘Criminal Procedure and Law of Evidence: Development of Individual Human Rights in Procedural Criminal Law,’ [65] at p. 500; the words of Justice Dorner in HCJ 1715/97 Office of Investment Managers in Israel and others v. Ministry of Finance and others, [44] at p. 418 and on).  It is interesting to note that the Canadian case law that deals with the rights of prisoners, has recognized in certain cases the violation of the right to liberty of a convicted person serving a prison sentence, such as when there is a substantive change in the conditions of imprisonment or in the rules which apply to release on bail (see P.W. Hogg, Constitutional Law of Canada (4th. ed., 1997) [69] 1069; Cunningham v. Canada [60]; Miller v. The Queen [61] 112 – 118).

In our case there is no need to attempt and examine this question to its full extent and in the full range of situations in which it might arise.  This is because the question before us arises in a special situation and it is possible to limit the discussion to it alone.  In the matter before us, it appears to me that the State’s claim according to which determination of the question of the stay of execution of a prison sentence does not involve any violation of the right to liberty is not to be accepted.  The State is correct in its claim that when a person’s guilt has been determined by a court beyond a reasonable doubt, the assumption is that “there is a justification, which meets the standards of the limitation clause for executing the sentence imposed upon him.”  It is also true that the violation of the liberty of the convicted person is derivative of the judgment which has overturned the presumption of innocence, and from the sentence.  However, the complete distinction which the State wishes to establish in our case between denying liberty based on an authorized judgment and the determination of the date of commencement of the execution of the sentence, ignores the fact that the denial of liberty itself which is expressed in the immediate imprisonment, takes place at a stage in which the question of the accused’s  innocence has not been  finally determined.  A judicial judgment by which a person’ liberty is denied is also valid at the appeals phase as long as it has not been changed.  And yet, as long as a final decision has not been made there exists the potential to change the decision at the appeals phase and to reinstate the presumption of innocence.  In this situation, a decision whose significance is immediate imprisonment of a person, in accordance with the judgment which is the subject of the appeal, carries with it, beyond the immediate-physical violation of personal liberty, the possibility of serious violation of the liberty of an innocent person.  The severity of such violation may only be fully realized at a later stage, if, and to the extent that, the appeal of the convicted person is upheld and it is found that he served his sentence needlessly; but the existence of this possibility is the result of a decision as to the immediate execution of the prison sentence.  Against this background it can be said, that if we hold to the view that a person who has been convicted and sentenced to prison has no right to liberty then such a determination is fitting for an absolute conviction.  At the phase in which there is not yet a determination on the appeal of the convicted person, the right to liberty exists as a right but its intensity is weakened in light of the judicial determination which stands as long as it has not been overturned.

Indecision which relates to the question of violation of a constitutional right to liberty as a result of the immediate execution of a prison sentence prior to the determination of the appeal, has also been dealt with in the Canadian courts.  It is interesting to note that there, conflicting decisions have been handed down.  Thus, in the matter of R v. Farinacci [60] the prosecution’s claim – that was argued as part of a discussion as to the constitutionality of the statutory provision which deals with release on bail during the period of appeal –that the statutory provisions which deal with the release of a convicted person during the period of appeal do not violate the convicted person’s liberty, but rather the opposite is true – they advance it, and therefore are not subject to constitutional limitations, was dismissed.  In dismissing the claim the judge of the appeals court of Ontario established that:

“I cannot accept the respondent's contention that there can be no resort to s. 7 of the Charter in this case because s. 679(3) of the Criminal Code is not a provision which 'authorizes’ imprisonment but rather a provision which enhances liberty. There is, in my view, a sufficient residual liberty interest at stake in the post-conviction appellate process to engage s. 7 in some form. ... The respondent’s submission that s. 7 does not apply to bail pending appeal because, after conviction and sentence to a term of imprisonment, bail operates to enhance rather than to restrict liberty, proceeds from the same formalistic and narrow interpretation of constitutionally protected rights. In so far as the state purports to act to enhance life, liberty or security of the person, it incurs the responsibility to act in a non-arbitrary, non-discriminatory fashion and cannot deprive some persons of the benefits of the enhancement without complying with the principles of fundamental justice.” (Supra, at 40 - 41).

On the other hand, in another  decision in Canada the claim was dismissed according to which the statutory section which relates to release during the period of the appeal is not constitutional, while the claim of the prosecution there was upheld that the said statutory provision does not violate the right to liberty at all, as that was denied in the sentence, while the said statutory provision enables the freeing of the appellant:

“While the appellant's imprisonment clearly deprives him of his liberty, the authorization for this imprisonment does not derive from s. 679(3)(c). Rather, the appellant’s liberty is deprived by the sentence imposed by the trial judge. Nothing in s. 679(3)(c) adds to this deprivation. To the contrary, the provision affords a means of arranging the appellant's release. The appellant's liberty interests can only be enhanced by s. 679(3)(c), under which the operation of the sentence imposed by the trial judge may be temporarily suspended. There is thus no deprivation of any right in s. 679(3) (c). For this reason, I conclude that s. 7 does not apply to bail pending appeal.”

(R v. Branco) [62]).

In light of what has been said above it may be summarized and stated that when we come to establish the limits of appropriate judicial discretion for stay of execution of a prison term during the pendency of the appeal, we must do so while paying heed to the importance and the status of personal liberty, and the limits of permitted violation of it in accordance with the principles that were delineated in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  Justice Zamir discussed this in MAppCr 3590/95 Katrieli v. State of Israel [46], when he examined the guiding considerations in the matter of stay of execution of a prison sentence during the period of the appeal.

Inter alia, weight is also to be given in this context to the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  This basic right protects a person’s liberty (section 5) and although it is not sufficient to impinge on the validity of the Criminal Procedure Law, it is sufficient to influence via interpretation, the provisions of this statute as to release from detention or imprisonment.  In this vein, it is to be said that even when the law and the circumstances require denial of the liberty of a person in detention or prison, liberty is not to be denied to an extent that exceeds that which is necessary.”  (Emphasis added D.B.)

18.  In light of the various considerations and interests involved in the matter of stay of execution detailed above, how will the court exercise its discretion when coming to examine an application to stay execution of a prison sentence that has been imposed, until disposition of the appeal?  We will note first that the response of the applicant’s counsel to this question which rests primarily on the decision of Justice Ilan in the Hahami case above, is not acceptable to us.  This approach according to which the very filing of the appeal justifies stay of execution of the sentence, with the exception of cases where there is a fear that the convicted person will endanger public safety or will not appear to serve his term, is far reaching.  It does not properly distinguish between the phase of detention – when the presumption of innocence still holds, and the phase after conviction; it misses the target of the objective of giving effective deterrent expression to penal law punishment and may damage public confidence in the law enforcement system due to the release, as a matter of course, of those who have been convicted of criminal offenses.  It may also encourage filing meaningless appeals for the purpose of stay of the prison sentence.  In this matter we also cannot learn from the customary  law on this issue in the continental systems, where the criminal procedural process, the definition of the tasks of the court of appeals and the degree of its involvement in the determinations of the court of first instance is different from our system.  (See S. Levin’s book, ibid. [63] Damaska article [70] ibid.).

With that, the “accepted approach” for stay of execution of the prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal, in its traditional and limited meaning, no longer stands.  The appropriate approach to this issue must take into consideration and give weight to the totality of relevant considerations and interests which we have discussed which may apply to the various interests involved in the matter and the their degree of intensity under the circumstances and give them the appropriate relative weight.  According to this approach strict rules are not to be established for the exercise of discretion but rather guiding frameworks are to be delineated for its exercise.  The starting point must be that the court must utilize its discretion in a manner that takes into account the public interest in immediate enforcement of imprisonment, still prior to the hearing of the appeal, but must take care, however, that the realization of this interest does not harm the convicted person and their rights in a manner that goes beyond that which is necessary.  As detailed above, the directive of the legislature is that as a rule, a sentence of imprisonment is to be executed immediately after the sentence is handed down.  As we have explained, filing an appeal on a judgment does not in and of itself stay execution of the judgment, but rather the matter is given to the discretion of the court.  Nonetheless, when the court comes to decide on an application to stay  the date of commencement of the prison term on the basis of the authority given to it by law, the filing of an appeal constitutes an additional consideration that may impact the totality of considerations which are before the court, and the balance among them.  The burden is on the applicant for stay of execution of the prison sentence to convince the court that under the circumstances the public interest in immediate execution of the prison sentence  is overridden by the additional interests implicated in the case which we have discussed above.

The relevant considerations and interests will be examined by the court that is considering the applications, without purporting to present a closed list, we will discuss below the circumstances and primary considerations that the court must weigh when considering an application by the convicted person to stay execution of the prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal on the judgment:

(A)  The Severity of the Crime and the Circumstances of its Commission: the severity of the crime and the circumstances of its commission influence the intensity of the public interest in immediate enforcement of the prison sentence.  As a rule, the more severe the crime and the circumstances of its commission, the greater the public interest in immediate enforcement of the imprisonment, in its various aspects.   So too, as to the fear of the danger that the convicted person poses to the public, the severity of the crime of which he was convicted can in and of itself be an indication of his dangerousness.  As to the essence of the offenses which constitute on their own an indication of dangerousness, one can also learn from the laws of detention, according to which being accused of certain offenses creates a presumption as to the dangerousness of the accused (see: Arrests Law s. 21 (a)(1)(c)).  It is to be noted that in American law it has been established by law that a person who was convicted of committing certain serious offenses, such as violent offenses or offenses punishable by death or imprisonment beyond a certain time period, are not to be released on bail or the conditions for release are harsher than usual (see Bail Reform Act of 1984, s. 3143(b)(2); 8A Am.  Jur.  2nd. [76] 283) the severity of the crime and the circumstances of its commission also have ramifications on the intensity of the interest of protecting the effectiveness of criminal punishment and the actions of law enforcement authorities; the greater the severity of the offense and the circumstances of its commission, the greater the public interest in achieving effective deterrence from commission of similar crimes by others and the greater the fear of damage to the effectiveness of punishment and public confidence in enforcement systems if the convicted person is set free.  And note: as to this last matter I do not believe that the severity of the offense needs to be determined only according to the measure of the violence involved in its commission.  According to my approach, even the release of somebody convicted of committing offenses that do not involve severe violence and are not of the type of offenses listed in section 21 (a) (1) (c) of the Arrests Law, but which damage protected social interests of importance, including offenses of far-reaching fraud or corruption offenses that were committed through the abuse of public office, may under certain circumstances damage public confidence in law enforcement authorities and the effectiveness of criminal enforcement.  Such damage is a consideration among the considerations of the court in making a determination as to stay of imprisonment, within the examination of the background of the other facts of the case.

(B).  The Length of the Prison Term Imposed on the Convicted Person: The length of the prison term may affect the court's discretion in a number of ways.  First, when the prison term is brief, relative to the date in which the appeal is expected to be heard, there exists a fear that the convicted person will serve his sentence before his appeal is heard.  In such a case, it is appropriate to stay execution of the sentence in order to enable the convicted person to effectively realize the right of appeal which he has by law.  This approach is also acceptable within the traditional approach for staying execution of a sentence.  And it appears that it is necessitated by the accepted rules of construction as developed in the case law, according to which legislation is to be constructed in a manner that validates the right of appeal and enables its realization.  Second, the length of the prison term imposed on the convicted person may influence the assessment of the fear of flight of the convicted person from the law or attempts by him to obstruct justice; the concrete knowledge of the convicted person that if he fails in his appeal he is to expect a prolonged prison term, may increase the fear that he may flee from the law, this is so even if in the course of his trial in the trial court he appeared for his trial as required.  Third, the severity of the punishment that was imposed on the convicted person teaches us of the severity of the crime of which he was convicted, as generally punishment reflects the severity of the criminal act.

(C).  The Quality of the Appeal and the Chances of its Success: A central question to which we must give thought is what is the weight that is to be given to the fact of filing an appeal and to the chances of the appeal.  For the reasons we have already detailed, we have seen fit to reject the approach according to which the very filing of an appeal justifies stay of the execution of the sentence.  However, it appears that a perspective according to which it is appropriate to make a change from the present law, relates to the weight that is to be given to the quality of the claims raised in the appeal and the chances of its success in the framework of examining an application to stay execution of a sentence until the disposition of  the appeal.  The accepted approach in the case of stay of execution of a sentence leaves a particularly narrow opening for consideration of the appeal of the convicted, when it is not a matter of a short prison term and light offenses.  According to this approach, only conspicuous chances to win the appeal or salient distortion in the conviction justify stay of execution of the sentence during the pendency of the appeal.  This test establishes a high threshold which only in a few cases will the convicted person seeking to stay his imprisonment meet.  Such a test can injure in a disproportionate manner the freedom of the convicted person and the effective realization of the right of appeal; it creates an overly large gap between the level of examination at the preliminary phase of the decision on the application to stay execution of the sentence, and examination of the appeal itself, and increases the chances that serving the sentence will turn out retroactively to be unjust.  Under these circumstances, the means of immediate execution of a sentence may cause damage which is more than the utility contained within it.  It is not superfluous to note, that the test as to the chances of the appeal as it had been phrased in the case law, has in point of fact "been abandoned" in many decisions of this court, and even the State in its arguments before us does not phrase the appropriate rule according to its approach with such narrow language.

The consideration which relates to the chances of appeal is a relevant consideration to the question of stay of execution of the sentence during the period of appeal.  The more that the convicted person is able to show that his appeal is based on solid arguments the greater the justification to avoid immediate enforcement of the judgment before the appeal is heard on the merits.  However, it is not to be ignored that the consideration as to the chances of the appeal is a complex consideration, and assessing the chances of the appeal and its quality places before the judge difficulties which are not negligible.  From the character of the procedure which takes place during the application to stay execution of the sentence it can be derived that the judge does not have sufficient tools to assess in an informed manner the arguments raised in the appeal; the procedure takes place on the basis of a theoretical examination of these arguments and does not generally include studying the transcript and the totality of the evidence that was brought in the case.  Moreover, it is not desirable that a judge dealing with an application to stay the execution of a sentence, will make determinations that may have an influence on the discussion in the appeal itself.  Despite said difficulties, we are not dealing with an extraordinary assignment that judges are unaccustomed to.  Theoretical assessments are not new to the court, and it is accustomed to implementing considerations of this type at the phase of discussion of detention pending completion of the proceedings as well, when the presumption of innocence still stands.  A similar process of assessing the theoretical chances of an appeal, is also familiar to the court when dealing with applications to stay execution of a sentence in civil appeals.  We will note further that  in other legal systems which are similar to ours, weight is given to the chances of appeal and its quality in the framework of a determination as to stay of imprisonment until disposition of the appeal: thus, it is determined by federal law in the United States that the release of a convicted person on bail during the course of the pendency  of his appeal is conditioned on his proving that his appeal "raises a substantial question of law or fact likely to result in reversal..."  (Bail Reform Act of 1984, S. 3143 (b) (B)).  Courts are split as to the interpretation of this section, but it appears that the common approach is that the convicted person must show that the appeal raises a  question that is at least "balanced" in its chances ("close question").  (See T.W. Cushing “Raising a ‘Substantial Question’: The Key to Unlocking the Door Under the Bail Reform Act”  [75] 198). Indeed, the Canadian Law makes do with the requirement that the appeal  is not baseless or ‘frivolous,’ but in a number of decisions a statutory condition as to the lack of public interest in the imprisonment of the convicted person has been interpreted as including, inter alia, the assessment of the quality and strength of the appeal arguments. (See: R. v. Mcauley (1997) Ont. C.A Lexis 3[56]; R. v. Farinacci [59]; R v. Pabani [55]).

The theoretical assessment of the chances of appeal, in the framework of examining an application to stay execution, is not done by a "mechanical" probability test relative to the possible results of the appeal: such an examination is not possible in fact and it is not desirable for it to be undertaken by a single judge at such an early phase of the discussion.  The judge dealing with an application to stay execution of a sentence is to examine the quality of the arguments on appeal and their type, and assess their  inherent potential to influence the outcome of the appeal.  The theoretical strength of the arguments will be examined against the background of the accepted rules in our system relative to the exercise of review by the appeals court.  Thus, for example, claims by the applicants to change factual findings of the lower court which are based on its impression of witnesses, or reliable determinations of that court, will not generally be sufficient to base good theoretical chances for the appeal.  When the appeal is focused on legal questions, for which it can be determined on a theoretical level that they raise real difficulty, this will be sufficient, generally, to point to an appeal which justifies stay of execution of the sentence until these are clarified.  It is not unnecessary to note that it is not the outer legal dress which is given to the appeal argument which is determinative, but the substance of the argument and the degree of its relation and relevance to the concrete circumstances of said case, in a manner that is sufficient to influence the results of the appeal if the claim is upheld.  Thus,  it can be summarized that when it is a matter of serious arguments, that by their nature and character – if they are accepted – are sufficient to influence the results of the appeal this will contain a significant consideration for justifying stay of execution of the imprisonment until disposition of the appeal, all this taking into account the totality of circumstances of the matter.

(D.) The Criminal History of the Convicted Person and his Behavior During the Course of the Trial: as has already been noted above, these circumstances may point to the degree of dangerousness that is posed to the public from release of the convicted person and the existence of a fear of flight from the law.  This being the case, they may be relevant to applying the court's discretion when it examines whether to stay execution of a prison sentence until disposition of the appeal.  And note: this is not a matter of a consideration that stands on its own, and therefore it is not in every case that the convicted person without a criminal history or for whom it has been proven that he appeared properly during the course of his trial, will be sufficient to determine the matter of stay of execution of a prison sentence.  It may even be said that generally, at the phase after conviction, a clean record and careful adherence to the conditions of bail during the time of the trial proceedings, are not of themselves sufficient to tilt the scale to stay execution of the sentence, taking into account the impact of the conviction and sentence on the assessment of the dangerousness and on the fear of flight by the convicted person, and considerations of deterrence and effectiveness which we discussed above (see paragraph 13 supra).  But in the framework of the totality of the relevant considerations against the  examination of the severity of the offense, the degree of punishment that was imposed and the nature of the appeal, it is possible to also take into account data as to a clean criminal history of the convicted person and his good behavior during the course of the trial.

(E) The Personal Circumstances of the Convicted Person: in the framework of examining the application to stay execution of a prison sentence, it is possible to also examine, in appropriate cases, the personal circumstances of the convicted person.  A judicial decision, whose immediate significance is imprisonment of a person, whether it is a matter of the sentencing phase or whether it is the appeal phase, does not need to entirely ignore any claim as to personal circumstances of the person and as to the consequences he may expect as a result of his imprisonment.  Accordingly, personal circumstances constitute a consideration in the stay of execution of the prison sentence not only under the circumstances of the filing of an appeal.  Moreover, the existence of special personal circumstances, may also influence the weight of the public interest in immediate execution of the prison sentence.  The words of Justice Barak in MAppCr 37171/91 State of Israel v. Golden [46] which were said on the separate  topic of detention pending completion of the proceedings on the grounds of severity of the offense (prior to legislation of the Arrests Law), are appropriate here:

"The injury to the effectiveness of the criminal law and its enforcement, which is caused where someone who committed a severe offense, is "out and about" is tied, by its nature, to the theoretical circumstances of commission of the crime.  The efficiency of law enforcement will not be harmed, if someone who theoretically committed a serious offense is not detained because they are dying.  Everybody understands that the special circumstances of the case justify that even someone who theoretically committed a severe offense, will not be arrested under these circumstances.  Quite the opposite: arrest of the accused under these circumstances may create the impression that the state is taking revenge on the suspect and seeks him ill." (Ibid. at p.  814.  Emphasis added -- D.  B.)

It appears to me that the logic behind these words is appropriate, with the appropriate changes, also when we are talking of the difficult personal circumstances of the convicted person whose appeal is pending.  Indeed, taking into consideration the fact that we are now at the phase after conviction, it is possible that personal circumstances -- on their own -- will not generally have much weight in the decision of the court as to the stay of execution of a prison sentence, as the premise is that the court that imposed the sentence, also considered among the punitive considerations the existence of these circumstances.  However, there may be cases in which it appears on the face of it that this premise does not exist; thus for example, when the personal circumstances which are argued developed or changed significantly after the sentence was handed down.  So too, in other cases due to the special personal circumstances of the convicted person, such as his young age, his difficult mental condition or additional considerations for which the consequences of execution of the prison sentence may be particularly difficult.  In such cases, the personal circumstances will add additional weight to the decision to stay execution of the prison sentence until disposition of the appeal.  We will note that from examination of the decisions of this Court in applications to stay execution it appears that special personal circumstances indeed occasionally serve as a consideration among the considerations of the court when coming to determine applications to stay execution of prison sentences during the pendency of the appeal (see for example MAppCr 4092/94 Tioto v. State of Israel [47]; CrimA 6579/98 Friedan v. State of Israel [48]).

(F) Appeal as to Severity of the Punishment:  An additional consideration that is to be weighed in applications to stay execution of prison during the period of appeal, is whether the appeal is directed against the judgment and challenges the conviction itself, or whether it is a matter of an appeal that deals with the severity of the punishment that was imposed only?  As a rule, in appeals of the latter type, the tendency will be not to stay execution of the prison sentence.  When the appeal is on the severity of the punishment, the balance of the considerations and interests which is before the eyes of the court may change.  In such a case, the conviction itself -- which refutes the presumption of innocence -- is absolute, and  the same potential does not exist for it to be restored on appeal, which we discussed above.  Examining the quality of the appeal and its chances will be done while noting the rules as to the degree of intervention of the appeals court in punishment that was imposed by the trial court, and the question of the relationship between the time expected for hearing the appeal and the period of imprisonment that was imposed on the convicted person.  When on the face of it is not a matter of a punishment which deviates from the accepted punitive policy, and when the degree of punishment that is accepted in similar cases is greater than the amount of time expected for hearing the appeal, execution of the prison sentence will not be stayed except in exceptional circumstances and the burden for showing this is so will be on the applicant.  (Compare: CrimA 3602/99 Ploni (John Doe) v. State of Israel [49], Justice Ilan; 3976/99 Ephraimov v. State of Israel [50], Justice Strasberg-Cohen).

19.  As said, the list of circumstances detailed above does not purport to be exhaustive.  It exemplifies the type of circumstances and considerations that have in them to influence the application of discretion by the court when it comes to determine an application to stay execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal; these considerations relate to the public interest in immediate enforcement of the judgment on the one hand, and preservation of the rights of the convicted person on the other hand.  The court must determine each and every case according to its facts, while balancing between the different interests which we have discussed above relating to the topic.  It is important to emphasize that the considerations which we discussed are not static and do not stand on their own, but influence each other.  The work of balancing between them will be done after assessing the strength of the various interests and the weight that is to be given to each of them under the circumstances of the case.  Thus, for example, the more the convicted person can show that his theoretical chances of success on appeal are good and well founded, the lesser the weight of the public interest in immediate enforcement of imprisonment, and thus, depending on the matter, will be narrowed to those considerations of danger to the public or flight from the law, which also apply in the law of detention pending completion of the proceedings.  So too, the more it is a matter of conviction of a more severe criminal offense, the circumstances of whose commission are more severe, so too will the burden increase on the convicted person that seeks to stay execution of his prison term to show that there exist circumstances which justify stay of execution of the prison term despite the public interest in its immediate enforcement.

Conclusion

20.  In conclusion, the summary of our position as to stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of appeal, is this:

A.  The filing of an appeal is not sufficient on its own to stay execution of a prison sentence.  Stay of execution of a prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal is a matter for the discretion of the court.

B.  The approach which was accepted in the case law of this Court, according to which stay of execution of a prison sentence during the period of appeal is a matter of an exception which applies only in extraordinary cases and under the existence of special circumstances, no longer holds.

C.  In applying its discretion as to stay of execution of a prison sentence during the period of appeal, the court will consider the public interest in immediate enforcement of the judgment, and considerations which relate to the convicted individual and his rights in light of the existence of a pending appeal proceeding; the court will make sure that protection of the public interest will not harm the convicted person and his rights in a manner that is not proportional.  The type of relevant circumstances and considerations which the court will take into account when applying said discretion, were detailed in our decision.

D.  The burden on the applicant for stay of execution of the prison sentence is to convince the court that under the circumstances of the case, the public interest in immediate execution of the prison sentence retreats in the face of the additional interests involved in the matter.

The approach we propose is not new to the case law of this Court; and it is integrated with a broadening trend taking shape in previous decisions of the court, such as for example in the judgments of Justice Strasberg-Cohen in the Mercado, Kochanski, and Sharabi cases above.  This approach operates to make the accepted approach for stay of execution of a prison term during  the pendency of the appeal more flexible in a manner that will reflect the totality of considerations and interests involved in the matter, while giving appropriate weight to the concern for violation of the rights of the convicted person.

From the General to the Specific

21.  Having drawn the basic framework, we turn to the application of the guidelines in exercising our discretion in the circumstances of the applicant’s case.  It should first be said that the case before us is not of the easier cases for determination, both because of the type of offense, and because of the reasons for the appeal and because of the "borderline nature" of the period of imprisonment.  Moreover, the date of determination of the appeal arrived after the applicant received, in fact, a significant stay of execution during the time that was required to formulate our approach to the fundamental issue.  However, the correct question is – if the matter of the applicant had come to us a priori -- whether based on the guidelines that we have delineated we would have upheld the application to stay execution of the prison sentence until the disposition of the appeal.  I have come to the conclusion  that were I to consider the application and make a decision as to it a priori, according to the criteria we proposed, while balancing among the relevant considerations, I would have tended in the direction of immediate execution of the prison sentence.

The offenses with which the appellant was convicted -- rape and sodomy -- are severe offenses, and seemingly by their nature are the type of offense which point to the dangerousness of the person convicted of committing them.  Generally we will rarely stay execution of the sentence for convictions of offenses of this type, for reasons of public interest, including the enforcement interest.  Moreover, the period of imprisonment that was imposed on the applicant -- 3 years of imprisonment in fact-- is not considered among the short time frames for which it is appropriate to give a stay of execution only to enable hearing of the appeal; at most, it would have been justified to move the hearing of the appeal forward, in consideration of the length of the prison term.  When we come to weigh the chances of the appeal we must give thought to the fact that the notice of appeal is directed primarily against findings of fact and findings of credibility, and does not raise serious legal questions.  Generally such an appeal, on its face and lacking reasons that would show otherwise, does not have a large theoretical chance, even if of course we cannot rule out the possibility that the claims or some of them will eventually be accepted.  To all this is to be added, that apparently it arises from the sentence that the court took into account the personal circumstances of the applicant, and the normative background, and gave them expression in the sentence that was handed down.  There are not in the personal circumstances of the applicant extraordinary considerations of the type that justify stay of execution of the prison sentence in order to prevent special harm that is expected from the fact of imprisonment.  Therefore, if the grounds for the application had been before us under regular circumstances they would not be sufficient to convince us to stay execution of the sentence.

However, when we come to determine the matter of the applicant today, we must also consider among our considerations the fact that the applicant has been free on bail for a long period of time since the sentence was handed down and his appeal may be heard soon.  For this reason, and in consideration of the date that has been set for hearing the appeal, it is not appropriate, at the present phase in the proceedings, to order the immediate imprisonment of the applicant. 

 

President A. Barak

I agree.

 

Vice-President S. Levin

I agree

 

Justice T. Or

I agree.

 

Justice E. Mazza

I agree.

 

Justice M. Cheshin

I agree.

 

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen

I agree.

 

Justice D. Dorner

I agree.

 

Justice Y. Kedmi

1. Stay of Execution of a Prison Sentence

My colleague, Justice Beinisch is worthy of accolades for the effort invested in preparing her thorough and comprehensive opinion.  Strength to him.

I join the result that my colleague has reached: and the framework of considerations proposed by her as a basis for consideration of an application to stay execution of the prison term against the background of filing an appeal is acceptable to me.  However, in light of the language of the summary presented in paragraph 20.b. to the judgment which states: “stay of execution of a prison term during the period of appeal,” is no longer “an exception which applies only in extraordinary cases and under the existence of special circumstances” – I find it necessary to add a qualifying comment.

The summarizing language in said paragraph may leave the impression, that stay of execution of a prison term under said circumstances is no longer an ‘exception’ to the rule which requires immediate execution of such a judgment.  In my approach, from the substantive-fundamental approach, this is not the stance which is necessitated by the clarification undertaken by my colleague in this matter in her judgment; and does not sit well with imposing the burden of persuasion – as to existence of circumstances which justify stay of execution on the applicant, as necessitated by the language of paragraph 20.d. of the summary.

Reading the judgment teaches me at least, that from the fundamental perspective the law and the case law in the following two areas have stayed as they are.  One – and this is the primary one – that based on the written law, the rule is that a prison term is to be executed immediately upon imposition, unless there exist grounds which justify staying its execution; when the individual seeking the stay, bears the burden of persuasion of the court as to the existence of the grounds.  And the second – whose practical significance does not fall below that of its predecessor – that the central consideration for justifying deviation from the said rule, is contained in the chances of the appeal’s success.  I have also learned from the judgment: that the specific secondary considerations which are grounded in the special circumstances of a said case – that were developed in this context in the case law, have also been left as is; and there is no basis for the argument heard lately in courts according to which: the provisions of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, undermine the basis from the existing law in the matter of stay of execution and necessitate establishing an innovative approach, at the basis of which stands the constitutional right to personal liberty.

The change presented in the judgment, is, in my view, a change in the policy of the application of the existing rule; as opposed to a conceptual change which establishes a new rule.  To this character of the change – with which, as said above I agree – I found explicit expression in the words of my colleague according to which: the change “relates to the weight that is to be given to the quality of the arguments raised in the appeal and the chances of its success”; in a manner that “The more that the convicted person is able to show that his appeal is based on solid arguments the greater the justification to avoid immediate enforcement of the judgment.”  Therefore: we do not have a fundamental revolution here, rather – clarification of the proper application of the rule already existing for us according to which: from now on the threshold of requirements for stay of execution, is no longer as high as was to be understood from decisions given in the past in this matter, but lower and more flexible.

In summary, in my view – and in this I differ from the conclusion – there are two guidelines necessitated by the judgment: first – there is no room for the approach which says that “only blatant chances for success on appeal or a manifest distortion on the face of the conviction, justify stay of execution of the prison sentence during the pendency of the appeal”; and second – the judge considering the application must examine “the quality of the arguments on appeal and their type to assess the potential entailed in them to influence the results of the appeal.”

2. Joining a Party to the Proceeding as a “Friend of the Court”

Granting the Public Defender’s application to join the discussion as a “friend of the court” in the case before us, is not in line with my view in the matter.  Here are a number of comments which reflect, fundamentally, my view on the subject.

The inherent authority of the court to join a “friend” to the discussion is an exception to the character of the judicial proceeding which is customary here.  It is proper therefore to take care to make use of this authority in the rarest of cases, when the circumstances justify not only deviation from the rule, but necessitate it.  The fact that the “friend”  has the power to offer the court “assistance” in the solution of the legal problem before us, does not constitute, on its own, a sufficient basis for inviting a “friend” to join the discussion.  For it we say this, the “friend” will become the “legal helper “of the court; and in my view this is not the purpose of the existence of this institution.  In our system, the court copes with “legal issues” with the help of the “natural” parties who appear before it; when at the top of their priorities – and this is particularly so of defense attorneys – stand the accused and not consideration of the analytical-fundamental legal issue, which relates to the totality of accused or others involved in the criminal act which is the subject of the discussion.  The court does not need offers of professional legal help from the broad public; and particularly not from those who have an interest in promoting one solution or another to a problem that is to be determined in the discussion taking place before it.

As a rule, therefore, it is appropriate, in my view, to limit the invitation of a “friend,” to circumstances of “procedural necessity,” meaning: to circumstances in which the involvement of the “friend” is necessary to ensure the existence of a proper and fair discussion in the matter of the accused standing trial; as opposed to circumstances in which “friends” seek to present their own positions in the matter under discussion.  The friend is indeed the friend of the Court; however, from a practical standpoint, he is the friend of the accused who is in distress. In the case before us, the application of the Public Defender to be joined to the discussion as a “friend” of the court did not come against the background of coming to the aid of a defendant in distress in order to ensure a fair trial in his matter; but rather, against the background of its desire to advance its fundamental position in the legal issue that has been placed by the parties before the court.  In fact, the Public Defender seeks to join itself to the discussion as the “friend of all accused,” all of them; and this so that it will have the opportunity to convince the court of the justness of a judicial policy which appears to it to be consistent with “rights of the accused.”  This is not the end  to which the Public Defender was established; and in any event, this is not the purpose of the existence of the institution of the Court.

In summary: in my view, the institution of the Public Defender was established to ensure legal representation for the accused, when circumstances exist as established in the law; and is not assigned with the advancement of the interests of all defendants as such.  In any event, even if it was assigned the task of protecting the rights of accused in general, this is not sufficient to grant it the status of “friend of the court”; and to prefer it over any other organization that sets as its goal to advance the interests of others “involved” in the criminal proceeding, such as: the entities handling the protection of rights of the victims of the offenses.  It is appropriate that advancement of the rights of all accused be done elsewhere and not in the framework of the consideration of the matter of a given accused person.

Therefore, the application to stay execution of the prison sentence is granted as per the judgment of the Hon. Justice Beinisch.

 

4 Sivan 5760

June 7, 2000

Schnitzer v. Chief Military Censor

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 680/88
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, January 10, 1989
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The Petitioners sought to publish a newspaper article that was critical of the outgoing head of the Mossad, the Agency for Intelligence and Special Duties, on the occasion of the forthcoming appointment of a new Mossad head. The article did not mention his name or otherwise identify him. After several versions of the article were submitted for approval to the first Respondent, the Chief Military Censor, and after the Petitioners agreed not to publish certain parts of the article, the Censor forbade the publication of two matters: criticism of the head of the Mossad's effectiveness, on the ground that such criticism would affect adversely the Mossad's ability to function in general in the field of security policy; and disclosure of the impending change in leadership of the Mossad, on the ground that this could focus attention on the head of the Mossad and endanger his safety. The Chief Military Censor purported to act pursuant to authority vested in him by the Defence (Emergency) Regulations, 1945. The Petitioners sought the issuance of a rule nisi, directing the Respondents to show cause why they should not be restrained from interfering with the publication of the article, including the forbidden matter. The High Court considered the substantive issues raised by the case as if an order nisi had been granted and issued an order permitting publication of the article in the above respects, holding:

           

1.   Although the Defence Regulations were promulgated by the Mandatory regime, they are now part of Israeli legislation and should be interpreted in harmony with Israeli democratic values. Such values give prominence to freedom of expression and freedom of the press.

 

2.   The scope of judicial review of "subjective discretion" does not differ from the review of any other discretion. All administrative discretion must be exercised lawfully, that is: within the authority granted by the law granting discretion, for the purpose envisioned by the grant, reasonably, in good faith, on the basis of evidence reasonably evaluated, after giving due consideration of and balancing the other values involved.

 

3.   The values to be balanced in this matter are state security and freedom of the press. There can be no effective exercise of freedom of expression without security. But free expression and public debate contribute to state security as part of the system of checks and balances.

 

4.   Free expression may not be curtailed unless there is a near certainty that the publication will cause substantial and grave harm to security. This is especially so in the case of a prior restraint on the publication.

 

5.   The Military Censor did not meet the burden of proof cast upon him to establish that there exists a near certainty of harm to security if the article will be published.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 680/88

 

1. Meir Schnitzer

2. Aluf Ben, a Journalist

3. Itonut Mekomit Ltd.

v.

1. The Chief Military Censor, Mr. Yitzchak Shani

2. The Minister of Defense

 

 

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[January 10, 1989]

Before Barak J., Maltz J., and Wallenstein J.

 

 

 

 

Editor's Synopsis:

                The Petitioners sought to publish a newspaper article that was critical of the outgoing head of the Mossad, the Agency for Intelligence and Special Duties, on the occasion of the forthcoming appointment of a new Mossad head. The article did not mention his name or otherwise identify him. After several versions of the article were submitted for approval to the first Respondent, the Chief Military Censor, and after the Petitioners agreed not to publish certain parts of the article, the Censor forbade the publication of two matters: criticism of the head of the Mossad's effectiveness, on the ground that such criticism would affect adversely the Mossad's ability to function in general in the field of security policy; and disclosure of the impending change in leadership of the Mossad, on the ground that this could focus attention on the head of the Mossad and endanger his safety. The Chief Military Censor purported to act pursuant to authority vested in him by the Defence (Emergency) Regulations, 1945. The Petitioners sought the issuance of a rule nisi, directing the Respondents to show cause why they should not be restrained from interfering with the publication of the article, including the forbidden matter. The High Court considered the substantive issues raised by the case as if an order nisi had been granted and issued an order permitting publication of the article in the above respects, holding:

           

1.   Although the Defence Regulations were promulgated by the Mandatory regime, they are now part of Israeli legislation and should be interpreted in harmony with Israeli democratic values. Such values give prominence to freedom of expression and freedom of the press.

 

2.   The scope of judicial review of "subjective discretion" does not differ from the review of any other discretion. All administrative discretion must be exercised lawfully, that is: within the authority granted by the law granting discretion, for the purpose envisioned by the grant, reasonably, in good faith, on the basis of evidence reasonably evaluated, after giving due consideration of and balancing the other values involved.

 

3.   The values to be balanced in this matter are state security and freedom of the press. There can be no effective exercise of freedom of expression without security. But free expression and public debate contribute to state security as part of the system of checks and balances.

 

4.      Free expression may not be curtailed unless there is a near certainty that the publication will cause substantial and grave harm to security. This is especially so in the case of a prior restraint on the publication.

 

5.      The Military Censor did not meet the burden of proof cast upon him to establish that there exists a near certainty of harm to security if the article will be published.

 

Supreme Court Cases Cited:

[1] H.C. 5/48 Leon v. The Acting Supervisor of the Tel Aviv Municipal Area, 1 P.D. 58.

[2] H.C. 222/68 Nationalist Groups, A Registered Association v. The Minister of the Police, 24 (2) P.D. 141.

[3] H.C. 107/52 Assad v. The Chief of Staff of the Armed Forces, 6 P.D. 339.

[4] F.H. 29/84 Kossoi v. Feuchtwanger Bank, 38 (4) P.D. 505.

[5] Cr. A. 667/83 Borochov v. Yeffet, 39 (3) P.D. 205.

[6] H.C. 953/87 Poraz v. The Mayor of Tel Aviv-Jaffa, 42 (2) P.D. 309.

[7] H.C. 73/53 "Kol Ha-Am" Company Ltd. v. The Minister of the Interior, 7 P.D. 871.

[8] H.C. 58/68 Shalit v. The Minister of the Interiorr, 23 (2) P.D. 477.

[9] C.A. 165/82 Kibbutz Hazor v. Revenue Agent Rehovot, 39 (2) P.D. 70.

[10] E1. A. 2/84 Neiman v. The Chairman of the Elections Committee for the Eleventh Knesset, 39 (2) P.D. 225 (also reported in 8 Selected Judgments xxx).

[11] C.A. 65/57 HaEtsni v. Ben Gurion, 11 P.D. 403.

[12] C.A. 81/55 Kochavi v. Baker, 11 P.D. 225.

[13] Cr. A. 108/66 "Dan" Cooperative for Public Transportation Ltd. v. The Attorney General, 20 (4) P.D. 253.

[14]H.C. 262/62 Peretz. v. The Kfar shmaryahu Local Council, 16 P.D. 2101.

[15] H.C. 301/63 Shitreet v. The Chief  Rabbi of Israel, 18 P.D. 598.

[16] H.C. 243/62 Israel Movie Studios Ltd. v. Greg, 16 P.D. 2407.

[17]H.C. 39/64 EI-Ard Company Ltd. v. The Supervisor of the Northern Region, Nazareth, 18 P.D. 340.

[18] H.C. 153/83 Levy v. The Police Commander of the Southern District, 38 (2) P.D. 393.

[19] H.C. 14/86 Laor v. The Council for Review of Movies and Plays, 41 (1) P.D. 421.

[20] H.C. 644/81 Omer International Inc. New York v. The Minister of the Interior, 36 (1) P.D. 227.

[21] H.C. 355/79 Katalan v. The Prisons Service, 34 (3) P.D. 294.

[22] H.C. 234/84 "Chadashot" Ltd. v. The Minister of Defense, 38 (2)

P.D. 477.

[23] Cr. A. 126/62 Dissenchik v. The Attorney General, 17 P.D. 169.

[24] Cr. A. 696/80 Azulai v. The State of Israel, 37 (2) P.D. 565.

[25] H.C. 253/64 Jerris v. The Supervisor of the Haifa District, 18 (4)

P.D. 673.

[26] H.C. 448/85 Daher v. The Minister of the Interior, 40 (2) P.D. 701.

[27] H.C. 399/85 Kahane v. The Managing Board of the Broadcasting Authority, 41 (3) P.D. 255.

[28] Cr. A. 255/68 The State of Israel. v. Ben Moshe, 22 (2) P.D. 427.

[29] H.C. 372/84 Klopper-Naveh v. The Minister of Education and Culture, 38 (3) P.D. 233.

[30] C.A. 723/74 "Ha'aretz" Newspaper Publication Ltd. v. The Israel Electric Company Ltd., 31 (2) P.D. 281.

[31] H.C. 1/81 Shiran v. The Broadcasting Authority, 35 (3) P.D.365. [32] H.C. 243/82 Zichroni v. The Managing Board of the Broadcasting Authority, 37 (1) P.D. 757.

[33] H.C. 554/81 Bransa v. The Military Commander of the Central District, 36 (4) P.D. 247.

[34] H.C. 292/83 Temple Mount Loyalists, A Company v. The Police Commander of the Jerusalem Region, 38 (2) P.D. 449.

[35] S.S.A. 5/86 Spiro v. State Services Commissioner, 40 (4) P.D. 227.

[36] H.C. 259/84 Israeli Institute for the Selected Business and Product v. The Broadcasting Authority, 38 (2) P.D. 673.

[37] H.C. 562/86 Al Hatib v. The Ministry of the Interior Supervisor of the Jerusalem District, 40 (3) P.D. 657.

[38] Cr. A. 495/69 Omer v. The State of Israel, 24 (1) P. D. 408.

[39] F.H. 16/61 The Registrar of Companies v. Cardush, 16 P.D.1209.

[40] H.C. 241/60 Cardush v.The Registrar of Companies, 15 P.D. 1151.

[41] H.C. 742/84 Kahane v. The Speaker of the Knesset, 39 (4) P.D. 85.

[42] H.C. 389/80 Yellow Pages Ltd. v. The Broadcasting Authority, 35 (l) P.D. 421.

[43] H.C. 910/86 Ressler v. The Minister of Defense, 42 (2) P.D. 441.

[44] H.C. 442/71 Lanski, v. The Minister of the Interior, 26 (2) P.D. 337.

[45] H.C. 361/82 Hamry v. The Military Commander of the Judea and Samaria Area, 36 (3) P.D. 439.

[46] H.C. 56/76 Berman v. The Commissioner of Police, 31 (2) P.D. 587.

[47] H.C. 159/84 Shahin v. The Commander of the I.D.F. Forces in the Gaza Strip Area, 39 (1) P.D. 309.

[48] H.C. 46/50 Alayubi v. The Minister of Defense, 4 P.D. 222.

[49] H.C. 731/86 Micro Daf v. The Israel Electric Company Ltd., 41 (2) P.D. 449.

[50] H.C. 393/82 G'amaut Aschan Alm'almun Alta'unia Almahaduda Almasaulia, A Cooperative Association Legally Registered in the Command Headquarters for the Judea and Samaria Area v. The Commander of the I.D.F. Forces in the Judea and Samaria Area, 37 (4) P.D. 785.

[51] H.C. 329/81 Nof v; The Attorney General, 37 (4) P.D. 326.

[52] H.C. 292/86 HaEtsni v. The State of Israel, 42 (4) P.D. 406.

[53] H.C. 541/83 Asli v. The Supervisor of the Jerusalem District, 37 (4) P.D. 837.

[54] H.C. 2/79 Al Assad v. The Minister of the Interior, 34 (1) P.D. 505.

[55] H.C. 488/83 Bransy v. The Director of the Department for Visas and Citizenship, 37 (3) P.D. 722.

[56] H.C. 306/81 Sharon v. The Knesset Committee, 35 (4) P.D. 118.

[57] H.C. 731/85 The "Kach" Part v. The Speaker of the Knesset, 39 (3) P.D. 141.

 

American Cases Cited:

[58] United States v. Progressive, Inc., 467 F. Supp. 990 (1973).

[59] New York Times Co. v.. United States, 403 U.S. 713 (1971).

[60] Near v. Minnesota, 283 U.S. 697 (1931).

 

 English Cases Cited:

[61] Liversidge v. Anderson [1941] 3 A11 E.R. 338 (H.L.).

[62] Nakkuda v. M.F. De S. Jayaratne [1951] A.C. 66 (P.C.).

[63] Ridge v. Baldwin [1964] A.C. 40.

[64] Reg. v. I.R.C. Ex p. Rossminister Ltd. [1980] A.C. 952.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

            Barak, J.:

           

            What is the authority of the "Military Censor", acting pursuant to the Defence (Emergency) Regulations, 1945, to bar publication of a newspaper article that criticizes the functioning of the head of the Agency for Intelligence and Special Duties (the Mossad), while noting that the occasion for such criticism is his impending replacement - that is the question which is at the center of the petition before us.

           

            The Petition

           

            1. A daily newspaper called "Ha-Ir" is published in Tel Aviv by the third Petitioner. Mr. Shnitzer, the first Petitioner, is its editor. Aluf Ben (the second Petitioner) is a journalist employed by this newspaper. He prepared an article about the forthcoming changes in the leadership of the Mossad. The article was sent to the Chief Military Censor (the first Respondent) and was disqualified by him (on 3.8.88). The reason given for prohibiting publication of the article was that its publication would prejudice the security of the State. Several days later (11.8.88) the editor submitted to the Censor a different version of the article. This new version was also disqualified on the same grounds of state security. The Censor asked the newspaper to resubmit the article, and this was done (on 14.8.88), this time containing references to persons by name. This version was disapproved for publication (on 15.8.88). Several days later (on 23.8.88), the article was submitted to the Censor in its final form. The Censor approved its publication, save for 32 paragraphs whose publication was prohibited. The petition was brought against this decision.

           

            2. The selections whose publication was prohibited deal with three

  

          matters: First, a description of the head of the Mossad. In the Censor's opinion, these portions could lead to his identification and thus prejudice his personal safety. Second, adverse criticism of the functioning of the head of the Mossad, including on grounds of inefficiency, which did not disclose events which had not previously been revealed. In the Censor's opinion, this criticism of the head of the Mossad would injure the Mossad's ability to function at all levels. In particular, it could harm state security insofar as contacts with parallel agencies in other countries are concerned, as well as with local field operatives. Third, publication of the expected change in the head of the Mossad. In the Censor's opinion, this would focus the attention of those interested in such matters on his person, his movements and his activities, and thereby lead to his identification, particularly abroad, which could cause substantial risk to his safety.

 

          3. Mr. Lieblich, the Petitioners' representative, agreed that all references to the identity of the head of the Mossad should be deleted, and this is no longer an issue before us. On the other hand, it is his opinion that the two other matters - criticism of the functioning of the head of the Mossad and the date of his replacement - should be published and were unlawfully disqualified. Mr. Lieblich emphasized the importance of freedom of expression and the public's right to be informed in a democratic regime. In his opinion, only when there exists a near certainty of prejudice to the security of the State may the Military Censor prohibit publication, and even then he must act reasonably. According to Mr. Lieblich, the publication of criticism of the head of the Mossad and the date of his replacement do not create a near certainty that state security will be prejudiced and the ban on their publication was not reasonable. In his arguments before us Mr. Lieblich stressed the public importance of the position of head of the Mossad - particularly after the Yom Kippur War - and the vital necessity that the most suitable man be appointed to this task. It was, therefore, (according to him) the Petitioners' duty to admonish and arouse those responsible so that the appointment of a new head of the Mossad would be properly weighed, and that it would not be influenced by politics, or by partisan conflicts or by an attempt to compromise by -appointing a mediocre person. Mr. Lieblich emphasized before us that the Petitioners did not mention any names in the article and did not recommend any candidates. Their intention is only to stress the duty to appoint suitable persons so that previous instances of negligence would not be repeated. Mr. Lieblich agrees that the operations of the intelligence services should be secret and protected against publication, but there is no justification, in his opinion, to prohibit publication of criticism of the head of the Mossad. Such public criticism could even result in extra vigilance on his part. Finally, Mr. Lieblich emphasized that it is permissible to publish information concerning the expected appointment of the head of the General Security Services, and there are no grounds to distinguish between him and the head of the Mossad. He also drew attention to an article published in September 1987, which the first respondent had allowed, in which reference was made to the growing agitation in Mossad circles over the appointment of the next head of the Mossad. Mr. Lieblich also pointed out that the Military Censor does not ban publications criticizing the head of the General Security Services, the head of Military Intelligence and the Chief of Staff. In his opinion, there should be one criterion, insofar as public criticism is concerned, for all heads of security organizations.

 

            4. In her reply, Mrs. Arad, who appeared for the respondents, noted that the Military Censor agrees that the right of expression and freedom of expression are basic principles of our system of law which should be honored. This premise has always guided his considerations. Furthermore, the Military Censor accepts the fact that the proper test to be applied in reviewing his powers is that of the near certainty that the publication would prejudice the security of the State. He also agrees that he must act reasonably. However, Mrs. Arad argued, the publication of criticism of the head of the Mossad and of his impending replacement create a near certainty that the security of the State will be harmed, and the prohibition of such publication was reasonable. We have already noted the Military Censor's reasons for his decision to forbid the publication. Mrs. Arad noted that the Military Censor did not prohibit publication of those parts of the article which criticized the Mossad and its functioning in general. He only censored criticism of the outgoing head of the Mossad. The reason for this was, as already noted, that, as long as the head of the Mossad remains in office, any references to the performance of his functions could prejudice the security of the State. She argued that there is a difference between criticism of the head of the Mossad and criticism of the heads of other security services, in light of the exceptional nature of the Mossad's work. Thus, for example, according to present practice, announcement by the Government of the appointment of a new head of the Mossad is not accompanied by announcement of his name, while publication of his retirement is permitted together with publication of his identity for the first time. This practice is not followed in the case of the heads of other security services. Mrs. Arad added that there is public control over the appointment of the head of the Mossad, as he is appointed by the Prime Minister and functions under the control of the Prime Minister, the Government, the Foreign Affairs and Security Committee of the Knesset, the Knesset and the State Comptroller.

 

            5. During the course of the proceedings, the "battle lines" between the parties were narrowed. The Censor withdrew his ban with respect to eight of the thirty-two paragraphs which he had previously censored; and the Petitioners agreed, of their own accord, to remove six of the remaining paragraphs. The dispute concerns, then, the remaining eighteen paragraphs, which concentrate on criticism of the functioning of the outgoing head of the Mossad and on his forthcoming replacement. The question before us is, therefore, whether the Censor's approach in these matters is lawful.

           

            The Normative Framework

           

            6. The "military censorship" exists by virtue of the Defence (Emergency) Regulations - henceforth the Defence Regulations. Chapter 8 of these Regulations deals with censorship. Regulation 87 (1) provides that:

           

          "The Censor may by order prohibit generally or specially the publishing of matters the publishing of which, in his opinion, would be, or be likely to be or become, prejudicial to the defence of Palestine or to the public safety or to public order."

           

            The Censor is also empowered to demand that material be submitted for censorship before publication (Regulation 97). Publication of material whose publication was banned is an offense against the Defence Regulations. The Censor was appointed by the High Commissioner whose powers have now been assigned to the Minister of Defence. The Censor is an Army officer, and censorship pursuant to Chapter 8 of the Defence Regulations is performed within the framework of the Army. Hence the term "Military Censor". It should be noted that in actual fact the Military Censor's powers are not exercised with respect to those newspapers which are parties to the agreement between the Editors' Committee and the Minister of Defence (for particulars of that agreement, see Z. Chafets, "Press and Government in Israel", 14 Israel Yearbook on Human Rights (1984) 134; P. Lahav, "Press Law in Modem Democracies" (New York 1985) 265, 275). The newspaper "Ha-Ir" is not a member of the Editors' Committee and is not a party to the agreement with the Military Censor. The legality of the Censor's actions will therefore be examined directly on the basis of the Defence Regulations without any reference to the agreement with the Editors' Committee.

 

            7. In the context of the petition before us, the provisions of the Defence Regulations which deal with military censorship give rise to four questions: first, in what circumstances may the Military Censor prohibit publications in newspapers on the grounds of prejudice to the defense of the State or to the public safety or order; second, what are the limitations imposed on the Military Censor's exercise of his discretion; third, what is the scope of judicial review of the Military Censor's decisions; and fourth, does the Military Censor's decision in this case satisfy the appropriate tests and is there room for our intervention in his decision. I shall deal with these questions one by one.

           

            The first question: Circumstances in which publication may be prohibited

           

            8. The Defence Regulations were enacted by the High Commissioner pursuant to the powers vested in him by Article 6 of the Palestine Order-in-Council (Defence), of 1937. These Regulations are, therefore, part of the Mandatory legislation. However, pursuant to section 11 of the Law and Administration Ordinance, 1948, they became part of Israeli law. This change from Mandatory law to Israeli law was not a purely technical matter. A change in the framework brings in its wake, by the nature of things, a change in content. Section 11 of the Law and Administration Ordinance provides that the law which existed in Palestine on May 15, 1948, remains in force subject to "such modifications as may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities". Initially, this court held that such modifications were of a technical nature only (H.C. 5/48 [1], at p. 69). Later, it was held that such "modifications" are not of a technical nature only but also substantive (H.C. 222/68 [2]). Justice Silberg held, at pages 157-158 of the latter judgment, with reference to the technical approach of H.C. 5/48:

 

"With all due respect to the learned Justices, I am not convinced that the formal interpretation which they gave to these words is correct. I think there would be something of a "capitis diminutio" (diminution in value) of the great historical event - the creation of a Jewish State in Eretz Israel, if we were to say that the legislative change, after 2000 years of exile and after the establishment of our independent State, was for us, for example, merely that change in borders, in 1948, because of which the Allenby Bridge had to be removed from the list of 'lawful' points of entry into the country, published in 1943.... I admit without any shame that I am unable to grasp this idea. My heart is with those 'maximalists' who regard our national independence as the longed-for redemption, the third Temple, the rehabilitation of the nation's existence. And if this is the nature of our independence then it is possible, in principle, to examine the heartbeat of every Mandatory law in order to discover whether it complies with the spirit imbuing the laws of our independent and free state."

 

            A colonial regime was replaced by political independence. Autocratic rule was replaced by democracy, which is the government of the people, based on representation, operating according to the will of the majority, but upholding the rights of the individual. This change, in the natural course of events, brings in its wake a new approach to law and to judicature. The results of this change vary with the circumstances. Sometimes, the change is purely technical (see H.C. 107/52 [3]). On other occasions it is of considerable substance, resulting in the exclusion of Mandatory legislation from Israeli law (see H.C. 228/68 [2]). This would happen only on rare occasions, and has become even rarer with the passage of time (see H.C. 228/68 [2], at p. 209).

           

            9. One of the changes that may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities is the manner of interpreting Mandatory legislation.

           

"... [T]he last part of section 11 emphasizes principally the fact that political independence also brings in its wake changes in the scope of law and its interpretation. Wherever it was necessary, therefore, the basis for independent interpretation of the law and the independent crystallization of rules was created by statute." (President Shamgar in F.H. 29/84 [4], at p. 511.)

 

            This change in the interpretation of Mandatory law is twofold. First, Mandatory legislation is not interpreted according to the rules of interpretation current during Mandatory times, but according to the rules of interpretation followed in Israel. Second, legislation is interpreted against the background of the basic principles of the legal system (see Cr. A. 667/83 [5] and H.C. 953/87 [6]). Mandatory legislation will not be interpreted against the background of the basic principles of the system of law that prevailed during the Mandate, but against the background of the basic principles of the system of law that operates in Israel. Justice Agranat noted this point in H.C. 73/53 [7], at p. 884, when he said:

           

"The system of laws on which the political institutions in Israel were established and now operate testifies to the fact that this is a country whose foundations are democratic. Likewise, the statements contained in the Declaration of Independence - in particular concerning the fact that the State is based on 'the foundations of freedom' and the guarantee of freedom of conscience - indicate that Israel is a freedom-loving country. It is true that the Declaration of Independence 'is not a constitutive law which lays down norms concerning the validity or invalidity of other legislation' ... but to the extent to which it 'expresses the people's aspirations and their beliefs' it is our duty to give heed to its contents when seeking to interpret and give meaning to the laws of the State, including laws enacted during the Mandate and which were adopted by the State after its establishment, through the channel of section 11 of the Law and Administration Ordinance, 1948. It is a well-known axiom that a people's laws are mirrored in their national way of life."

         

          A legal norm - whether enacted or created by the judiciary - does not stand on its own. It is a "creation which lives in its environment" (Justice Sussman, in H.C. 58/68 [8], at p. 513). It fits into its environment, influences it and is influenced by it. The "legal environment" which influences every legal norm "includes not only the immediate legislative context but also wider circles of accepted principles, basic aims and fundamental criteria which derive, in the words of President Landau, from 'the sources of social consciousness of the nation within which the judges live'.... It is not necessary to repeat these principles in every law; they constitute a kind of 'normative umbrella' over all legislation" (C.A. 165/82 [9], at p. 75).

         

          "A legislative act ... is not a one-time act cut off from the general way of life. The law takes on substance within the framework of a given legal and political system. It is one brick in an entire edifice, built on the basis of criteria of government and law which constitute the 'primary concepts of that society'...." ( E1. A. 32/84 [10], at p. 307).

         

          Therefore, a judicial norm which constituted part of the Mandatory law is absorbed into our law if it is not inconsistent with "the principles of the legal structure of our country" (Justice Landau in C.A. 65/57 [1l], at p. 409), and it continues to develop within the Israeli law against the background of the principles of that law. Its image is determined by its new environment (see C.A.81/85 [12], at p. 236). The same holds for a legislative norm which constituted part of Mandatory legislation. This nom] was absorbed into our law and if it proves to be consistent with the basic principles of our legal structure it continues to develop within Israeli law against the background of those basic principles. This is the source of the striving for "legislative harmony" (in Justice Sussman's words in Cr. A. 108/66 [13], at p. 261). Different acts of legislation, whether their historical source be Mandatory or our own independent legislation, must be interpreted together and operate as a comprehensive system (H.C. 953/87 [6], at p. 328). The nature of the basic principles can be learned from different sources, one of the most important of which is the Declaration of Independence, "which constitutes a legal charter that expresses the nation's values" (H.C. 953/87 [6], at p. 330). Justice Sussman emphasized this when he pointed out that "the way of life of the citizens of the state and the principles which every authority in the state must take as their guiding light are laid down" in the Declaration of independence (H.C. 262/62 [14], at p. 2116).

 

            The Declaration of Independence is not the only source from which one can learn about the basic values of the state. For example, the Supreme Court refers from time to time to the "basic principles of equality, freedom and justice, which are the legacy of all advanced and enlightened states" (Justice Cohen in H.C. 301/63 [15], at p. 612) and to "basic rights which are not recorded in texts, but emanate directly from the character of our state as democratic and freedom-loving" (Justice Landau in H.C. 243/62 [16], at p. 2414).

           

            10. The Defence Regulations were enacted by a colonial legislature and not by a democratic one. It was contended, after the establishment of the State of Israel, that their continued enforcement was not consistent with the changes resulting from the establishment of a democratic state. This argument was rejected by the Supreme Court (in H.C. 5/48 [l] and H.C. 39/64 [17]). Several unsuccessful attempts were made in the Knesset to abrogate them entirely (see A. Rubinstein, The Constitutional Law of Israel (3d ed. 1981) 219). But the Israeli legislature saw fit to repeal certain sections of the Regulations and to replace them with original Israeli provisions (see, for example, the Emergency Powers (Arrests) Law, 1979). These legislative changes did not affect the powers of the Military Censor. Chapter 8 of the Emergency Regulations, which deals with military censorship, has therefore remained in force in Israel. However, the interpretation of the Defence Regulations must perforce differ in Israel from that given to them during the Mandate. The Defence Regulations are today part of the legislation of a democratic state. They must be interpreted against the background of the basic principles of Israeli law. The Supreme Court has acted in this manner with respect to a long list of Mandatory laws, such as the Police Ordinance [New version] 1971, (see H.C.153/83 [18]), the Cinema Ordinance (H.C. 243/62 [19]), the Public Entertainments (Censorship) Ordinance (H.C. 14/86 [19]), the Newspaper Ordinance (H.C. 73/53 [7]; H.C. 644/81 [20]), the Prisons Ordinance [New Version] 1971 (H.C. 355/79 [21]).

 

 The same applies to the interpretation of the Defence Regulations. Justice Elon so remarked (in H.C. 234/84 [22], at p. 483):

 

          "The Mandatory Defence Regulations of 1945 do not always meet with our approval and we are of the opinion that they should be interpreted narrowly, as long as this is compatible with their wording, so as to make them consistent with the democratic principles on which the State of Israel is founded."

           

            It is true that the Defence Regulations deal with the security of the State, which influences the manner in which the basic principles of our system of law are applied to them. But this has no influence on the question whether these principles should be applied or not. Every legislative act - whether it originated during the Mandate or is purely Israeli, whether it deals with the security of the State or otherwise - must be interpreted against the background of the general principles of our system of law. State security and public order do not supplant and negate the application of basic values. They are interwoven with them, influence their nature and are balanced within their framework.

           

            11. What are the basic values which shape the interpretation of the Defence Regulations? First and foremost come security considerations, which spread their influence across the entire scope of the Regulations. The realization of this interest concerning the defense of the State and public safety and order is the main purpose of the Regulations and they must be interpreted against the background of this purpose (compare Article 6 of the Palestine Order-in-Council (Defence)). Alongside considerations of security (in their broad sense) there are other values, in the light of which every enactment in a democratic society must be interpreted, and which the Defence Regulations affect. Thus, for example, the Defence Regulations deal with the military courts. It is only natural, in this context, that the value of judicial integrity must be taken into account (see Cr. A. 126/92 [23]; Cr. A. 696/81 [24]). The Defence Regulations contain provisions pertaining to crimes, punishments and detention prior to conviction. In this context, account must be taken, among other things, of the individual's right to personal freedom and the presumption of innocence. Another chapter of the Defence Regulations deals with Unlawful Associations. In this context account must be taken, of course, of the basic right to freedom of association (see H.C. 253/64 [25]). Yet another chapter of the Defence Regulations deals with orders restricting the freedom of movement. In this context it is only natural that the right to freedom of movement will be taken into account (see H.C. 448/85 [26]). Defence Regulations which provide for military censorship prejudice, first and foremost, the right to freedom of expression. Censorship of publications prejudices privacy. The broad authority to search ("censorship of travelers") prejudices privacy, the dignity of man and the integrity of property and person. This list of basic values which are adversely affected by the Defence Regulations is by no means complete or comprehensive. It only serves to show how broad a range of values are promoted by the Defence Regulations (defense, public safety and order) and are prejudiced by them (judicial integrity, personal freedom, freedom of association, freedom of movement, freedom of expression, privacy, dignity of man and integrity of property and person.)

 

            12. In interpreting the Defence Regulations account must be taken, on the one hand, of the basic values which are their raison d'etre and, on the other hand, of the basic values which every legislative act in a democratic country must be assumed to intend to promote (see H.C. 953/87 [6]). Sometimes all these values lead to the same result. But sometimes they may clash with one another. So, for example, the values concerning the security of the State and public safety and order may clash with the values of freedom of movement (see H.C.448/85 [26]), freedom of expression (H.C. 73/53 [7]), the dignity of man (see H.C. 355/79 [21]). In all such cases the court must strike a balance between the conflicting values. In the course of discussing the need to strike a balance between the right to security and the right to freedom of expression, insofar as the powers of the Military Censor under the Defence Regulations are concerned, Justice Elon said, in H.C. 234/84 [22], at p. 483:

           

          "The existence of censorship and the prohibition of publication sometimes gnaw away at the basic right to freedom of expression, the right to inform and to be informed, which is one of the 'basic rights which are not recorded in texts, but emanate directly from the character of our State as democratic and freedom-loving'... One of the important missions of democracy is to find the proper balance between the existence and preservation of this right and the need to protect legitimate secrecy, in defense of the security of the State and the proper functioning of public safety and order, which also is an essential condition for the very existence of a democratic regime...".

           

            13. In the petition before us the value of state security clashes with the values of freedom of expression and the public's right to be informed. These conflicting values are basic to our legal system. The state cannot exist without security. Nor can the social consensus upon which the state is built. So, too, individual freedoms which the state is supposed to promote cannot exist. Hence the centrality of security in the general complex of values in the legal system. Without freedom of expression, truth cannot be disclosed, the individual cannot fulfil himself and the democratic regime, which is based on the exchange of opinions, cannot continue to exist. The free exchange of information, opinions and points of view is essential to the existence of a democratic regime, which is based on the rule of the people, by the people, for the people. Without freedom of expression democracy loses its soul (H.C. 399/85 [27], at p. 274). On more than one occasion this court has noted "the close connection that exists between the principle of freedom of expression and debate and the proper functioning of the democratic process" (Justice Agranat in Cr. A. 255/68 [28], at p. 435). It noted therefore that "freedom of expression is a condition precedent for the existence of democracy and its proper functioning" (President Shamgar in H.C. 372/84 [29], at p. 238). Freedom of expression thus has a special status. It secures the existence of a democratic regime which, in turn, secures the existence of other basic rights (see H.C. 73/53 [7] supra, at p. 878; C.A. 723/74 [30], at p. 295).

           

            14. How is the clash between the security of the State and freedom of expression to be resolved? It seems to me that if the clash between the two values is "head-on", so that there is no possibility of co-existence between them, then the security of the State must be preferred, for two reasons: First, because the security of the State is the substantive objective of the Defence Regulations and a judge-interpreter must, first and foremost, achieve this objective. Second, because a democracy must exist in order to realize itself:

           

          "A democratic regime is prepared to protect freedom of expression so long as such freedom protects democracy. But when freedom of expression becomes a tool with which to injure democracy, then there is no reason for democracy to put its head on the block for the axeman ..." (H.C. 399/85 [27] supra, at p. 287).

           

            "A constitution is not a formula for suicide and individual rights are not a platform for national destruction" (El. A. 2/84 [10], at p. 310). "A democracy does not have to commit suicide in order to prove its vitality" (Id., at p. 315). A person cannot enjoy freedom of expression if he does not have the freedom to live in the society in which he chooses to live. The right to live in a society is prior to the right to express one's opinions therein (see United States v. Progressive, Inc. (1973) [58], at 995).

           

            15. The "balancing formula" in the case of a clash between state security and freedom of expression assumes, therefore, fulfillment of the value of state security. However, because of the centrality of the basic right to freedom of expression, it seeks to limit the harm to this value as much as possible. Such harm will be allowed only if it is absolutely necessary in order to preserve the value of security. In this connection, the Supreme Court decisions stressed two main questions: first, what is the extent of the injury to state security which justifies restricting freedom of expression; second, what is the probability that state security will be injured if freedom of expression is not curbed. The approach that guides the decisions is that "the question always is, whether the extent of the injury, discounted by the possibility that it will not occur, justifies restricting the individual's right in order to prevent the danger..." (El. A. 2/84 [10] supra, at p. 311). It has been held that in a clash between state security and public safety and order, on the one hand, and freedom of expression, on the other, "freedom of expression must yield only when the injury to the public order is severe, serious and grave" (H.C. 14/86 [19], at p. 435). Hence, only when the injury to the public order is severe and substantial will it justify curbing freedom of expression. Likewise, it has been held that the probability of injury which would justify limiting freedom of speech must amount to a "near certainty". "For this court to prohibit a person in charge of public broadcasting from publishing a particular matter, such extreme circumstances must exist as to constitute a real and nearly certain danger to the safety of the public at large..." (President Shamgar in H.C. 1/81 [31], at p. 378); "According to Justice Agranat (as his title then was), the important right of freedom of expression yields to the public interest when there is a 'near certainty' that the exercise of this right in a particular instance would endanger the public or the security of the State..." (Justice D. Levin in H.C. 243/82 [32], at p. 766). Such a probability does not exist when it is possible to take other measures - apart from restricting personal freedom and freedom of expression - in order to minimize the danger. Curbing freedom of expression should not be the first means; it should be the last means (see H.C. 153/83 [18] supra, at p. 407; H.C. 14/86 [19] supra, at p. 437; H.C. 554/81 [33], at p. 252). "I consider censorship a measure to be used only in the rarest of cases when there is no alternative". (Justice Witkon in H.C. 243/62 [16] supra, at p. 2425).

 

            16. We have seen that in different statutory contexts (such as the Police Ordinance [New Version], the Newspaper Ordinance, the Broadcasting Authority Law, 1965, the Public Entertainments Ordinance (Censorship)) this Court adopted an interpretive approach in accordance with which freedom of expression may be restricted in order to protect the security of the state and public order only when there is a near certainty that substantial injury will occur to such state security and public order if freedom of expression is not curbed. Does this approach apply to the interpretation of the Defence Regulations? Counsel for both sides answered this question affirmatively, and I agree with them, for four reasons. First, from the semantic point of view, the Military Censor's authority is conditioned on belief that the publication is likely to prejudice security. This term, "likely", is the same term which was the basis for the "near certainty" formula in H.C. 73/53 [7]. Second, the interpretive approach referred to above is not based only on the word "likely" in the Defence Regulations. It reflects a principled approach to the comparative weight of the values of state security and public order, on the one hand, and freedom of expression, on the other hand, and to the proper balance between them. Justice Landau emphasized this in H.C. 243/62 [16], at p. 2418:

           

"In the 'Kol Ha-Am' case, the court interpreted the specific statutory provision in section 219(2)(a) of the Newspaper Ordinance, whereas here we are dealing with administrative discretion which is not further defined in section 6(2) of the Cinema Ordinance. But the decision in 'Kol Ha-Am' was reached on a broad conceptual basis which is just as applicable to the matter before us".

           

            In quoting Justice Agranat in H.C. 73/53 [7], in connection with the test of near certainty, Justice D. Levin pointed out, in H.C. 243/82 [32], at p. 765:

           

          "These penetrating and instructive words have become a corner-stone in our judicial system, and the principles contained in them are accepted by everyone, without any reservations".

           

            This court adopted this approach in additional cases (see H.C. 292/83 [34], at p. 456; S.S.A. 5/86 [35], at p. 237; H.C. 448/85 [26] supra; H.C. 1/81 [31] supra; H.C. 259/84 [36]; see also P. Lahav, "Freedom of Expression in Supreme Court Judgments", 7 Mishpatim (1976-77) 375).

           

            Third, there is nothing special about the Defence Regulations and therefore no reason to deviate from the general conception accepted in Israel in similar matters. There is no substantive difference between "military" censorship and "civil" censorship, and the same weight should be given to state security, on the one hand, and freedom of expression, on the other, in both. There is no real difference between a "military" officer and a "police" officer in matters concerning the security of the state and public safety vis-a-vis freedom of expression. It is true that the dangers to security which the Defence Regulations seek to prevent may sometimes - but not always - be more severe than the danger to the public order which other laws seek to prevent. This relative difference will be expressed in the fact that it will be easier to show that the danger of injury to state security is substantial and severe and that the probability of its occurrence is nearly certain (see, for example, H.C.562/86 [37]). There is no reason, however, why this difference in the gravity of the danger that exists in some cases should result in the application of different fundamental tests. Therefore, when the question arose as to what test should be applied in deciding what information should not be published by the Broadcasting Authority in connection with interviews with a representative of the P.L.O., this court applied the test of "near certainty". Justice D. Levin pointed out that "the important right of freedom of expression yields to the public interest when there is a 'near certainty' that the exercise of this right in a specific instance is likely to endanger public safety or the security of the state..." (H.C. 243/82 [32], at p. 766). President Shamgar reiterated the same approach when he pointed out that "no right should be denied in advance save when there is a near and inevitable certainty that a crime will be committed or that security or public safety will be injured..." (El. A. 2/84 [l0] supra, at p. 266). Fourth, on its merits, it seems to me that the test of near certainty of substantial damage to the security of the state is the desirable one. It expresses correctly the comparative social importance of the conflicting principles, according to the standards of the "enlightened public" - the standard we use in similar circumstances (H.C.58/68 [8] supra, at p. 520). "The court must determine the borderline between what is permitted and what is forbidden in every case according to its judgment, guided by the enlightened concepts that prevail in modern society, while remembering that every limitation of freedom of expression exudes an odor of censorship, and in borderline cases the tendency should therefore be to permit rather than to prohibit" (Justice Landau in Cr. A. 495/69 [38], at p. 41l). This test protects the security of the state and public safety, on the one hand, since it prevents a publication that entails a near certainty of substantial damage to these values. At the same time, this test protects freedom of expression in broad and comprehensive areas, and allows thereby the achievement of the aims which freedom of expression seeks to achieve. Any attempt to apply a test that is more restrictive of freedom of expression could have harsh results both for freedom of expression and for democracy. It should not be forgotten that we are dealing with censorship which prevents publication in advance, and thereby not only "chills" freedom of expression but "freezes" it (see A.M. Bickel, The Morality of Consent (New Haven, 1975) 61). This freezing effect is done without any judicial process or judicial decision. It is, therefore, especially important that the denial of information to the public should occur only in exceptional and unusual circumstances. The near certainty test expresses this approach. It is not superfluous to note that the test in cases of prior restraint is much more stringent in the United States. The rule there is that prior restraint is forbidden, except when the publication affects the security of the state directly, immediately and unavoidably, as for example, the physical safety of participants in a military operation (New York Times Co. v. United States (1971) [59]; Near v. Minnesota (1931) [60]). We have not adopted this test in Israel. But we have pointed out that the distinction on which it was based - between prior restraint of publication and punishing the publisher after the fact - justifies adopting the "near certainty" test in Israel rather than a more lenient one. Justice Agranat noted this consideration in H.C. 73/53 [7], at p. 886:

 

"We have dwelt on this Anglo-American approach to the use of prior restraint because it demonstrates very well that - insofar as the tendency to protect the interest of freedom of expression is concerned - this is a very strong and extreme measure. If the Israeli legislator nevertheless saw fit to leave intact the powers defined in section 19(2) (a), it must be understood that it did so because of the state of emergency the country has known ever since its establishment. But, on the other hand, the Israeli legislator should not be assumed to have intended to give the authority in charge of implementing these powers - particularly since they are so severe and drastic - the right to cease publication of any newspaper merely because the matters published therein appear to it to tend to endanger the public safety but do not constitute direct incitement to this end, or at least encouragement, as could bring that result substantially closer in the circumstances. It would be out of the question to attribute such an intention to the Israeli legislator since, on the one hand, as we have already said, Israel is founded on principles of democracy and freedom, and, on the other hand, adopting such an abstract and obscure test as 'a bad tendency' would inevitably open the door wide to the influence of the personal opinions of the person entrusted with the above powers - however noble his aspirations might be - when evaluating the danger feared, as it were, to the public safety as a result of the publication concerned".

 

            Consequently, Israeli society of today, which sees the need to protect security and public safety on the one hand and freedom of expression on the other hand, cannot find a better balance between them than in the formula of a "near certainty". President Shamgar discussed this in El. A. 2/84 [10] supra, at p. 265:

 

"If there be a near certainty that the exercise of a particular right in a concrete case will injure public safety and order, then the statutory authority so empowered may restrain the exercise of the right in the said circumstances".

 

            Absent a near certainty of real danger, it is important that there be a free exchange of opinions and ideas. This is important in matters of security no less than in other matters. Precisely because security matters affect the very existence of society, it is important that the public be informed concerning the various problems, so that it may reach intelligent decisions on problems which concern it.

           

"On matters affecting the national interests, the people must be provided with all the pertinent information so that they can reach intelligent, responsible decisions. The first constitutional principle is that a self-governing people must have a thorough knowledge and understanding of the problems of their government in order to participate effectively in their solution... In the absence of strong and effective governmental checks and balances in the areas of national defense and international affairs, the only effective restraint on executive power lies in a well-informed citizenry. Without an alert, free and diligent press there cannot be a well-informed citizenry. Only if the government is vigorously and constantly cross-examined and exposed by the press can the public stay informed and thereby control their government" (R.F. Flinn, "The National Security Exception to the Doctrine of Prior Restraint", 13 Wm. & Mary L. Rev. (1971-72) 214, 223).

 

            Precisely because of the implications for the life of the nation contained in decisions of a security nature, the door should be opened to a free exchange of opinions on matters of security. In this connection it is particularly important that the press be free to serve as a forum for the exchange of opinions and for criticism in matters of vital interest to the public and the individual. It appears to me, therefore, that the near certainty test is the proper test to be applied when examining the Military Censor's powers under the Defence Regulations.

 

       17. To summarize: the Mandatory Defence Regulations must be interpreted against the background of Israel's values. In interpreting them one must balance state security and public safety and order, on the one hand, and freedom of expression, on the other. This balance means that freedom of expression can be restrained, as a last resort, only when there is a near certainty of substantial danger to state security and public order.

      

       The second question: Restrictions on the exercise of discretion

      

       The Military Censor's discretion is subjective. He may prohibit publication of material which "in his opinion, would be, or be likely to be or become, prejudicial" to the public safety or order. Does this discretion render the examination of criteria for the determination of the existence of danger superfluous? Could it not be said that all that is required is that this discretion be exercised in good faith? The answer to these questions is in the negative. Subjective discretion is not absolute. It does not empower the holder of the discretion to choose whatever alternative is in his opinion correct. Subjective discretion is limited (see F.H. 16/61 [39]). Just as any other discretionary power, it must comply with the following demands: first, it must be exercised within the limits of the enabling law that grants the discretion; second, the person who has the discretion must act subjectively to fulfil the objective criteria which fix the conditions for the exercise of the discretion; third, the person who has the discretion must choose one of the various legal options available to him in good faith, without caprice, after weighing only the relevant considerations, and reasonably; fourth, the selection from among the various possibilities must be based on reasonable evaluations and on facts established on the basis of convincing and credible findings, which do not leave room for doubts. I shall deal briefly with each of these requirements.

      

            19. Subjective discretion must be exercised within the limits of the : enabling law. So said President Agranat in H.C. 241/60 [40], at p. 1162:

           

            "The general principle is that every administrative authority must act within the limits of the purpose for which the law has granted it the particular power; and this rule also applies to a power which it may exercise according to its 'absolute discretion'".

 

            Justice Sussman repeated the same idea in F.H. 16/61 [39], at p. 1216:

           

"Discretion which is granted to an administrative authority - even if it be absolute - is always linked to a duty which the authority must fulfil - that is, to the administrative tasks for the purpose of which the authority was empowered to act in its discretion. However extensive the freedom of choice may be, it is never unlimited".

 

"Statutory discretion can be broad or narrow, but it is always limited. The number of possible choices available to the decision-maker may be many or few, but it is never unlimited. In this way the law protects the freedom of the individual... Even the most absolute of discretion must confine itself to the framework of the law which gave it life" (H.C. 742/84) [41], at p. 92).

 

            Therefore, whoever is vested with discretion by the Defence Regulations may exercise this power in order to realize the aims that underlie the Regulations, but not to realize any extraneous aims (see H.W.R. Wade, Administrative Law (Oxford, 5th ed., 1982) 394).

           

            20. Every administrative power is subject to certain conditions and demands. The legal application of the authority requires that these conditions and demands be observed in practice. The subjectivity of the person in authority must be aimed at implementing these conditions and no others. Therefore, if the correct interpretation of section 87 of the Defence Regulations is that a newspaper publication may be prohibited only if the Censor believes that there is a near certainty that the publication will cause substantial injury to security, then the Censor's thoughts must be directed toward the issue whether such a near certainty exists. If, therefore, the Censor prohibits a publication without being satisfied that it creates a near certainty of danger to security, he has not exercised his discretion lawfully.

 

            21. The exercise of discretion assumes freedom to choose between lawful options. The exercise of subjective discretion assumes that the choice between options will be based on the authority's evaluation of the options. This evaluation must be conducted in accordance with the rules of administrative law. It must therefore be made in good faith, without being arbitrary or discriminatory and on the basis of all the relevant considerations, and these alone. Furthermore, evaluation of the options and the selection of the preferred option must be done reasonably (H.C. 389/80 [42]). Subjective discretion and the objective test of reasonableness are not incompatible, but are complementary. Establishing the lawful option must be done according to the test of reasonableness. The power of discretion does not authorize an administrative authority to fashion an unreasonable option. Sometimes there are several options, all of which are reasonable. A range of reasonableness is created. Discretion allows the administrative authority to choose one of these options. Therefore, the Military Censor must consider whether there exists a near certainty that a newspaper publication will cause substantial injury to security. This must be done reasonably, taking into account the needs of security, on the one hand, and freedom of expression on the other, achieving a balance between them in accordance with the test of "near certainty" (see H.C. 910/86 [43], at p. 48l). This process may raise a number of possibilities, all of which satisfy this test. A "range" of lawful possibilities is then created. The discretion to choose the correct option in this range is given to the Military Censor. He has the power to choose whatever option appears best to him from the options in this range. He has no discretion to select an option that is outside of the range.

           

            22. Regulation 87 of the Defence Regulations provides that the Military Censor may prevent publication if in his opinion the publication is likely to prejudice - that is, if there is a near certainty of substantial damage to - the security of the State. What does it mean to say that the decision concerning the existence of prejudice - that is of a near certainty of substantial damage - is in the discretion of the Chief Censor? It means that the Censor - and only the Censor - has authority in this matter, and if there be several legal choices, only he may make the selection. This provision does not mean that the Chief Censor may reach his decision in any manner which he chooses. The Censor's decision must be reasonable. In other words, it must be assumed that a reasonable censor would have made such a decision in the circumstances of the case. I elaborated on this point in another case:

 

"Discretion concerning the existence of near certainty and the gravity of the danger is vested in the Council. It must exercise this discretion reasonably. There are often several reasonable options, which all accord with the said test. A range of reasonableness is created, within which the court will not interfere... But it will interfere if the Council chooses an option which is not within this range. The Council does not have the discretion to choose an option which does not constitute a near certainty and does not contain an element of grave danger. The mere fact that the Council subjectively believes that the danger is grave and that the likelihood of its occurrence is nearly certain is not decisive. The test whether there exists a near certainty of grave danger is objective. The court must be satisfied that a reasonable council could have reached the conclusion that the danger was grave and that its occurrence was a near certainty on the basis of the facts available to it" (H.C. 14/86 [19], at p. 438).

 

            In determining the reasonableness of the Military Censor's decision, account must be taken of the complex of facts, on the one hand, and of their evaluation in accordance with the test of near certainty of substantial harm to security, on the other. In every case the question is whether a reasonable Military Censor could conclude, on the basis of the given facts, that the publication was likely to cause - in other words, that there exists a near certainty that it would cause - grave or substantial damage to the security of the State.

 

            23. The Military Censor's decision concerning the existence of danger to the security of the State must be based on facts and on evaluations. As to the facts, they are determined by the Chief Censor on the basis of the evidence before him. The determination of the facts must be done according to the usual criteria of administrative law. The test is whether a reasonable governmental authority would have regarded the material before it as having sufficient probative value (H.C. 442/71 [44]; H.C. 361/82 [45], at p. 442). The reasonableness of the decision is a function of the values involved in the decision. Therefore, if the exercise of administrative discretion would prejudice human rights, then persuasive and credible evidence, which leaves no doubt, would be required. Justice Shamgar noted this in H.C. 56/76 [46], at p. 692:

 

"It is true that evaluation of the evidence is, first and foremost, within the prerogative of the authority... But if the authority seeks to deny recognized rights, then while the authority need not base its decision on previous court judgments, still, convincing evidence, which leaves no room for reasonable doubts, is required".

 

            President Shamgar repeated the same idea in H.C. 159/84 [47], at p. 327:

           

"H.C. 56/76... dealt with the question of denial of existing rights, and it was held there that to reach a decision the authority had to have before it convincing and credible evidence, which leaves no room for doubt. I agree with this test. When dealing with the denial of recognized rights or of basic rights ... the evidence required in order to satisfy a statutory authority that it is just to grant a deportation order must, generally, be clear, unequivocal and convincing".

 

            Therefore, the finding that if the publication will not be prohibited there will be a near certainty of substantial injury to the security of the State must be based on clear, unequivocal and convincing evidence. Still, one must not forget that the finding that there exists a near certainty of substantial damage to security must, by its very nature, be based not only on facts but also on the evaluation of future developments. While this evaluation must be based on clear, unequivocal and convincing evidence, nevertheless it must, by its very nature, look to the future and it must necessarily deal with both risks of danger and favorable possibilities. All that can be required in this connection is that the examination of the matter be reasonable. One cannot demand that the Military Censor be imbued with the gift of prophesy.

           

            The third question: the Scope of judicial review

           

            24. After the establishment of the State it was held that the scope of judicial review of the powers of authorities that operate under the Defence Regulations is extremely limited. Justice Agranat noted this in H.C. 46/50 [48], at pp. 227-228:

           

"This court's jurisdiction, when reviewing the acts of the competent authority under the Defence (Emergency) Regulations, 1945, is extremely limited. When the regulation in question empowers the authority to act against an individual whenever that authority is "of the opinion", or "it appears to it", that conditions exist which

so require, then the competent authority itself generally has the last word concerning the question whether those conditions exist. In such cases, this court can only examine whether the said authority exceeded the powers vested in it by the regulation under which it presumed to act, whether it took account of all the factors fixed by law, and whether it acted in good faith. As it is subject to this limited power, the court cannot review the reasons which induced the competent authority to issue the order in question."

 

            This approach was based on the subjective nature of the authority, on its "security" nature and on the English precedents which were current at the time and which took a similar position (primarily Liversidge v. Anderson (1941) [61]).

           

            25. With time there came a gradual broadening of the scope of judicial review. This was the result of developments concerning the nature of subjective discretion and the understanding of judicial review. Considerable judicial experience also accumulated, which enabled expansion of the scope of judicial review of administrative discretion in security matters. Similar developments occurred in England itself where, in the course of time, it became clear that subjective discretion is not essentially different from any other discretion. Justice Sussman noted this in F.H. 16/61 [39] supra, at p. 1218:

           

"I doubt whether there be any difference in principle between  'ordinary' discretion and absolute or 'subjective' discretion. Several objective tests have been established for subjective discretion as well, such as that the absence of good faith, arbitrariness or deviation from the purpose entrusted to the authority would lead to annulment of the administrative act."

         

          Hence, even when exercising subjective discretion, the government authority has the "objective" duty to observe the provisions of the law. Moreover, subjective discretion is flawed not only by "subjective" defects in the authority's acts, such as lack of good faith or arbitrariness. Subjective discretion must be exercised reasonably. Thus, the subjective factor in discretion, too, is measured by objective criteria (H.C. 389/80 [42] supra). There is, therefore, no basis to restrict judicial review or to examine only "subjective" defects such as malice or lack of good faith. This approach is reinforced in the light of our understanding of the essence of judicial review, which draws its force from the principle of separation of powers and the need to ensure governmental legality (see H.C. 910/86 [43] supra). There is no reason why an administrative court should not examine the full scope of administrative discretion according to the test of legality, for otherwise certain areas of discretion would be immune to judicial review. This immunity would ultimately lead to infringement of the law, since where there is no judge there is no law. Therefore, administrative discretion should be examined from the perspective of the laws which determine its legality. If the jurisprudence of administrative discretion (both substantive and procedural) determines that there is a defect in a particular exercise of discretion, then the administrative court should be prepared to review the legality of that exercise of discretion. There is no reason why certain fields of administrative discretion should not be subject to judicial review (subject, of course, to claims of lack of standing, or lack of jurisdiction or other such preliminary claims). Hence there is no basis for the view that the subjectivity of administrative discretion limits the scope of judicial review to certain defined issues. The proper conception is that it is the jurisprudence of discretion which fixes the conditions which determine when the exercise of discretion is legal and judicial jurisprudence establishes that the court has the power to examine whether these conditions are met. It is not the scope of judicial review which determines the legality of administrative discretion but, rather, the legality of the administrative discretion determines the scope of the judicial review (compare H.C. 731/86[49], at p. 458). Judicial review of administrative discretion has been expanded hand in hand with the development of administrative law concerning subjective discretion and the broadening of the legal demands upon administrative discretion. It is interesting to note that as early as H.C. 73/53 [7], which held that the exercise of subjective discretion by the Minister of the Interior had to pass the test of near certainty, Justice Agranat pointed out that:

 

"The expression 'in the opinion of the Minister of the Interior', referred to in section 19(2)(a), requires that we hold that evaluation of the publication's influence on public safety in the circumstances is always the exclusive prerogative of the Minister and, therefore, the High Court of Justice will not interfere with his exercise of discretion unless, in making his evaluation, he deviated from the test of 'near certainty', in the light of the meaning of 'danger to the public safety'; or he paid no attention - or at best only a modicum of attention - to the important interest of freedom of the press; or he erred in the exercise of his discretion in some other way because he was carried away by trivial, untenable or absurd considerations".

 

            This formula accorded well with the law of administrative discretion as it was developed more than thirty years ago. In the meantime the jurisprudence of discretion has been developed. It has been held, inter alia, that an unreasonable decision is unlawful, even if it is not untenable or absurd. Parallel to this development has come the development of the law of judicial review, and it has been held that judicial review may also be invoked when administrative discretion has been exercised unreasonably. The subjectivity of the Military Censor's discretion cannot, therefore, limit the scope of judicial review. Such review must attend to every one of the elements which govern the legality of the Military Censor's exercise of his discretion. There is no room for any "dead space".

           

            26. Considerations of security have deterred judicial review of administrative discretion in the past. It was thought that judges should not interfere since they are not experts in security matters. But in the course of time it has become clear that there is nothing unique about security considerations, in so far as judicial review is concerned. Judges are also not administrative experts, but the principle of separation of powers requires that they review the legality of the decisions of administrative officials. In this connection, security considerations have no special status. They, too, must be exercised lawfully and they, too, are subject to judicial review. Just as judges can examine the reasonableness of professional discretion in every other field and are required to do so, so can they examine the reasonableness of discretion in security matters and must do so. From this it follows that there are no special restrictions on the judicial review of administrative discretion in matters of state security. I so held in another case in which I said that:

 

          "There is a great deal of power concentrated in the hands of the military government and, for the rule of law to hold sway, judicial review must be applied in accordance with the usual tests" (H.C. 393/82 [50]).

           

            The court does not hold itself out as a security expert and it does not replace the security discretion of the competent authority with that of a judge. The court examines only the lawfulness of the security discretion, including its reasonableness. In this connection, there is no difference between the scope of review of security discretion and the scope of review of any other administrative discretion. The court never becomes a supra-governmental authority, but only reviews the lawfulness of the exercise of governmental discretion. In this sense, security considerations are not special. The scope of judicial review should be uniform for all government authorities. In the absence of any express provision of law it is not desirable that certain government authorities should enjoy immunity from judicial review. Similarly, it is not desirable, for example, to limit the scope of judicial review of the Attorney General's discretion to the question whether he acted in good faith. I pointed out that:

           

            "With regard to the scope of the court's intervention, there is no difference between the Attorney General and any other public functionary. The one, like the other, must exercise discretion fairly, honestly, reasonably, without arbitrariness or discrimination, after weighing relevant considerations only. All are subject to judicial review, and just as there is no special law for the Attorney General concerning the court's jurisdiction, there is no special law for him concerning the scope of judicial review..." (H.C. 329/81 [51], at p. 334; see also H.C. 292/86 [52]).

 

            The same rule applies to a government authority that has security powers. There is only one rule for all with respect to the scope of our intervention. All are subject to the rule of law and to judicial review, in accordance with the usual and accepted grounds for review which reflect the legal demands of administrative law. Thus, when we reviewed the scope of the District Commissioner's powers under the Defence Regulations to cancel a permit to publish a newspaper, we held in H.C. 541/83 [53], at p. 840:

           

"... Once the Commissioner has given the reasons for his decision, these reasons are subject to judicial review as any other exercise of administrative discretion...".

 

            This same approach applies to the present matter as well. Once the Military Censor has given the reasons for his decision, these reasons are subject to judicial review the same as any other exercise of administrative discretion (compare also H.C. 2/79 [54]; H.C. 488/83 [55], at p. 725).

           

            27. It should be noted that the limitation of the scope of judicial review over the exercise of discretion in matters of security, within the framework of the Defence Regulations, was based in the past largely on the majority decision in the House of Lords in the Liversidge [61] case. The Supreme Court relied on that decision when it held that "the power of this court, when called upon to review acts of the competent authority acting under the Defence (Emergency) Regulations, 1945, is extremely limited" (H.C. 46/50 [48], at p. 227). Since then, however, there has been an important development in England itself. The majority decision in the Livelrsidge case no longer reflects the current rule. This was stated in a series of judgments (see, for example, Nakkuda v. M.F. De S. Jayaratne (1951) [62]; Ridge v. Baldwin (1964) [63]). Lord Diplock's words in this connection are characteristic:

           

 "For my part I think the time has come to acknowledge openly that the majority of this House in Liversidge v. Anderson were expediently and, at that time, perhaps, excusably, wrong and the dissenting speech of Lord Atkin was right" (Reg v. I.R.C., Ex. p. Rossminister Ltd. (1980) [64], at 10/l).

 

            Since then the English courts do review security acts of authorities with powers based on defence regulations or emergency legislation (see Wade, supra, at 394). In Israel it has been held that the Supreme Court no longer follows the majority decision in the Liversidge case. President Shamgar noted this in H.C. 554/81 [33], at p. 251:

           

"There is no doubt that the above Regulation 110 grants far-reaching powers, which must be used with proper caution, while taking scrupulous care to observe the preconditions which justify their use. Therefore, the court will examine the exercise of these powers with proper vigilance and will not follow those restraints and limitations which previously characterized the English judgments dealing with the exercise of similar powers in England (Liversidge v. Anderson and another (1941)), which also found an echo in H.C. 46/50 supra".

 

            The very far-reaching character of government security power and the harm which the exercise of this power can cause to basic human rights require - as Justice Shamgar noted - that this court examine the exercise of the power "with proper vigilance".

           

            The fourth question: Review of the Censor's decision

           

            28. The Military Censor is empowered to prohibit publication of an article if there is a near certainty that its publication will cause substantial injury to the security of the State. It is within the Censor's discretion to decide whether such a near certainty exists and he must exercise this discretion reasonably. The question before us is whether the Military Censor's decision with respect to the subject matter of the petition before us complies with these tests. In order to answer this question we must distinguish between the Censor's decision to prohibit publication of criticism of the head of the Mossad and his decision concerning the timing of his replacement. We shall deal with each of these decisions separately. It should be noted that the parties now agree that publication of facts which could lead to identification of the head of the Mossad is forbidden, since such publication meets the required test.

 

            Criticism of the head of the Mossad

           

            29. The Military Censor's position is that "criticism of the head of the Mossad, as such, as well as criticism of the efficiency of his performance and the legitimation of such criticism which would derive from permitting its publication in Israel (as distinguished from its publication abroad) injures the functioning of the Mossad at all levels, including but not limited to, the field of state security and its connections with parallel organizations in other parts of the world and with its own field operatives". He stresses that "by way of contrast, those parts of the article containing expressions of the author's opinion and criticism of the Mossad and its functioning in general were not disqualified". He summarizes his stand on this matter by noting that "the essence of the matter is not in the prohibition of a publication because of any personal prejudice to the person referred to in the publication, but rather because, so long as the person concerned serves in his position, any factual reference to him as such, to his functioning or to the results thereof in the field - amount to prejudicing the security of the State, because of substantial relevant considerations".

           

            30. Examination of the Military Censor's reasoning shows that he does not complain that the newspaper article contains references to Mossad activities, or those of its head, whose publication could harm the security of the State. The Censor's explanation is directed at prejudice to the effectiveness of the head of the Mossad's functioning if such criticism may be published. In this connection, the Military Censor distinguishes between criticism of the head of the Mossad which, in his opinion, prejudices the security of the State and is therefore not permitted, and criticism of the Mossad itself, which would not be prohibited. In my opinion this reasoning does not stand up. Publication of criticism of the functioning of the head of the Mossad does not create a near certainty of substantial harm to the security of the State. We have here a remote possibility - "a bad tendency" in the words of Justice Agranat in H.C. 73/53 [7] – which has no place in our system of law. On the contrary: in a democratic society it is only right to allow criticism of persons fulfilling public functions. Of course, criticism is not pleasant, and sometimes it can even cause harm. That is true of criticism of the head of the Mossad or of the Prime Minister or of any other office holder. But this unpleasantness is not reason to silence criticism in a democratic society, which is built on the exchange of opinions and public debate. It may be assumed that criticism of the Prime Minister, for example, creates some possibility of causing damage to his functioning, to public confidence in him and to his ability to conduct negotiations with heads of other countries. This possibility does not provide a sufficient basis for prohibiting publication of the criticism. Freedom of expression is also freedom to criticize and and the freedom to harass public functionaries with bothersome questions. Occasionally the criticism is not justified. It is sometimes petty. Sometimes it injures. That does not justify prohibiting its publication. It is worth repeating and and emphasizing Justice Landau's penetrating words in H.C. 243/62 [16] supra, at p. 2416:

 

"A governing authority which takes unto itself the right to decide what the citizen ought to know, will eventually decide what the citizen should think; and there is no greater contradiction to true democracy, which is not 'guided' from above".

 

Justice Witkon repeated a similar idea when he said that:

 

"All serious and relevant criticism is entitled to be protected against government intervention (unless it reveals vital secrets)..." (A. Witkon, "Thoughts and Memories From Childhood Concerning Freedom of the Press", in Law and Judging; Collected Articles (Schocken Press, A. Barak, M. Landau, Y. Neeman, eds., 5748) 168, 180).

 

            In deciding to prohibit publication of criticism of the head of the Mossad's performance, the Military Censor did not give sufficient weight to the principle of freedom of expression. True, the Censor repeatedly declared before us that "on no account does he dispute the fact that the right of expression and freedom of expression must be honored - in our case, in the press - as they lie at the foundation of our system, and that he was guided by this in his considerations". But rhetoric is not enough. The basic principle must shape the actual decision. It is not enough to say that freedom of expression is a basic principle in our system. Practical significance must be given to this statement. Justice Bach rightly noted, in referring to freedom of expression, that :

 

            "The principles upon which this court has insisted in the past ... may not be used merely as an ideological flag to be waved externally, but must also actually guide us in fact in our day-to-day decisions" (H.C. 243/82 [32] supra, at p. 784).

           

            And I added, in another case, that if we do not do so, then

           

            "everything that we established on the normative level will disappear in the world of practical reality. The court must examine not only the law but its implementation as well, not merely rhetoric, but also practice..." (H.C. 14/86 [19] supra, at p. 439).

           

            31. A democratic regime is a regime of checks and balances. These checks and balances are, first and foremost, the product of the mutual relations between the governing authorities - the legislative, the executive and the judicial - among themselves (see H.C. 73/85 [57]). In a democratic society there are other checks as well. The State Comptroller is in charge of oversight. But such checks are not exclusively those of the governmental authorities. There are other checks, outside of the ruling framework itself. Among these, the press performs a vital function. Its task is to expose failings and to protest against them. A free regime cannot exist without a free press. The press must therefore be allowed to fulfil its function, and only in exceptional and special cases, in which there exists a near certainty that substantial harm will be caused to the security of the State, is there room to prohibit publication of information in the press. In principle, it is difficult to imagine a case in which criticism - as distinguished from the disclosure of facts - could provide a basis for the existence of near certainty of substantial harm to the security of the State. The burden of proof in this connection must rest on the Censor. He has failed to satisfy it. On the contrary, we are persuaded that the probability of harm to the security of the State is remote and the harm is not substantial. Indeed, it is, difficult to accept the position that criticism of the Mossad itself does not create a near certainty of substantial harm to the security of the State, but criticism of the head of the Mossad does create such a risk. This distinction appears to me to be artificial; just as criticism of the Mossad itself does not create the near certainty required to allow prior restraint on freedom of expression, so too, criticism of the head of the Mossad does not meet the test required for justifying restriction of freedom of expression. In the New York Times Co. case [59], at 714, the United States Supreme Court noted, in quoting a previous decision, that:

 

"Any system of prior restraints of expression comes to this court bearing a heavy presumption against its constitutional validity".

 

            The same holds true in this case. Every prior restraint of freedom of expression carries a heavy presumption that it is unlawful. One who seeks to show that the prior restraint of freedom of expression is lawful carries a heavy burden. The Military Censor did not sustain this burden.

           

            Publication of the timing of the replacement of the head of the Mossad

           

            32. The Military Censor forbade the Petitioners from publishing details concerning the timing of the replacement of the head of the Mossad. The reason given was that -

           

"there are those who concern themselves with such matters who could more easily focus on the person [the head of the Mossad], his movements and his activities and put this information to practical use to identify the head of the Mossad, particularly abroad. This poses a real danger to his security".

 

            In my opinion this reason, too, cannot stand up to review. The possibility that publication of the date of the forthcoming replacement of the head of the Mossad would increase the danger to his security appears to me to be purely speculative. No data whatever were brought before us - save for the above evaluation - which support this claim. Is it argued that hostile elements could identify the head of the Mossad because there would be an increase in overseas flights? This is a baseless argument in my opinion. But even if we assume that there is some merit to this argument, is it not possible to take precautions so as to reduce the risks? It appears to me, therefore, that in this case, too, the Military Censor did not give sufficient weight to the value of freedom of expression. The exchange of opinions concerning the desired qualities of the head of the Mossad is particularly important when a new appointment is imminent. It sharpens the public perception of the vital nature of the office and of the qualities which the holder of the office should have. By this means - and by public debate - it may influence the decision of those in charge of making the said appointment. The very knowledge that the appointment will be the subject of the public exchange of opinions and pubic criticism affects the considerations of those empowered to decide and can prevent an undesirable appointment. Such debate will be effective if it is conducted before the appointment, not after it. It is, therefore, important that the public know of the forthcoming appointment. This is one manifestation of the importance of freedom of expression and the public's right to know. Of course, if there is a near certainty of substantial harm to the security of the State, there is no escape from prohibiting publishing the fact of the forthcoming appointment. But, as already said, I am not at all satisfied that such a near certainty in fact exists. Indeed, the Censor himself allowed publication of the following article in one periodical:

 

"Generally, as the termination of the office of head of the Mossad draws near, there is a growing amount of agitation concerning the appointment of the next head of the Mossad. A group of ex-Mossad members sought a meeting, at their own initiative, with people at the political level in order to prevent the appointment of a candidate they considered unsuitable."

 

            When the Military Censor was asked about this publication he replied that the article in question "dealt with what happens before termination of the office' in general'". Also, that article does not contain any concrete reference to the timing of the termination of the office, as in our case. The Censor's explanation is not convincing. Examination of the article reveals clearly that a group of ex-Mossad members asked for a meeting at a specific time in the present, and it is difficult to distinguish between that article and the one in our case. The difference between the two articles is so slight that one cannot justify any distinction between them, either from the point of view of security of the State or from that of the interest of freedom of expression.

 

          33. It might be argued: the Military Censor believes that there is a near certainty of harm to state security if criticism of the head of the Mossad and the fact of his impending replacement are published. That is sufficient to justify prohibition of the publication, even if the court thinks that a near certainty does not exist. This argument is unacceptable, as we have already seen. The Censor's position that there exists a near certainty of real damage to state security must be reasonable. His evaluations - based on strong evidence - must be reasonable. In our opinion, the Censor's position and his evaluation are not reasonable. In adopting this approach we are not turning ourselves into a super-censor. We are merely holding that a reasonable censor, functioning in a democratic regime and required to strike a balance between security and freedom of expression, would not arrive at the same conclusion as the first Respondent.

         

          Conclusion

         

          34. Before concluding I would like to state that I do not wish to cast any doubt whatever concerning the Military Censor's good faith. He has a difficult task, which he has to discharge under difficult conditions. Still, it is important to reiterate that the Defence Regulations - even though their source is Mandatory-autocratic - are applied in a democratic country. In these circumstances, their character must be fashioned against the background of their new democratic environment. Of course, democracy is entitled and obliged to defend itself. The democratic state cannot be established without security. But it should not be forgotten that security is not only the Army. Democracy, too, is security. Our power lies in our moral strength and our adherence to democratic principles, precisely when we are surrounded by great danger. Security is not an end in itself, but a means to an end. The end is the democratic regime, which is the rule of the people and which respects the rights of the individual, among which freedom of expression occupies an honored place. Everything must be done, therefore, to minimize the possibility that security considerations will restrict freedom of expression, which is one of the principal values which security is supposed to protect. The way to achieve this balance between security and freedom of expression is to maintain freedom of expression and restrict it only when there is a near certainty of substantial harm to security and there is no other way to prevent the danger while preventing the injury to freedom of expression. The Military Censor must reach his difficult decisions against the background of this basic understanding.

 

            The result is that we make the order nisi absolute to the effect that publication of those parts of the article containing criticism of the head of the Mossad or references to his forthcoming replacement may not be prohibited. We reiterate that publication of any matter that could lead to the identification of the head of the Mossad is forbidden. We also assume that those parts of the article, the publication of which the Petitioners agreed not to publish, during the course of the proceedings before us, will not be published, while those portions, whose publication the Respondents permitted in these proceedings will be published.

           

            The Respondents will bear the Petitioners' costs in the amount of NIS 3,000, including advocates' fees. This amount will bear interest and be linked until payment.

           

            Maltz J.: I concur.

           

            Wallenstein J.: I concur.

           

            Decided as stated in Justice Barak's judgment.

           

            Judgment given on January 10, 1989.

Sapoznikov v. The Court of Discipline of the Israel Police

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 268/52
HCJ 47/53
Date Decided: 
Sunday, May 31, 1953
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Under section 18 of the Police Ordinance the Inspector-General may constitute Courts of Discipline to try police officers charged with disciplinary offences, the section prescribing the offences which may be the subject of such charges. One of those offences is thus described (in section 18(1)(i)): "any offence contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force.. ." The High Commissioner in Council was empowered by section 50(1)(e) to make rules "for the definition of offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline", and under that power made the Police (Disciplinary Offences) (Definition) Rules, 1941. Offence No. 23 of those Rules creates the offence of "knowing where any offender is to be found, failing to report the same or to exert himself to make the offender amenable to law" and Offence No. 47 provides that a police officer is liable to punishment for "acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force."

 

The petitioner, Sapoznikov, was convicted by a Court of Discipline of three offences "contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force", one based on Offence No. 23 and two on Offence No. 47, in that, knowing of the whereabouts of an offender who had brought goods into the country without an import license in contravention of the Customs Ordinance, he did not report thereon to the proper authorities. He was sentenced to six weeks' imprisonment, and later dismissed from the service.

 

The petitioner, Mimran, was charged before a Court of Discipline with "conduct likely to cause injury to the reputation of the Force", in that he had had intercourse with a woman against her will in a police car of which he was the driver. His trial was not yet completed.

 

The petitioners contended that since the offences with which they were charged were offences under the criminal law, they could not be tried in a disciplinary court.

 

Held:  (1)     That the Court of Discipline has no jurisdiction to try the charge against Mimran;

 

         (2)   By Silberg and Sussman JJ. (Olshan J. dissenting) that the Court of Discipline had jurisdiction to try only that charge against Sapoznikov which was based on Offence No. 23, but not those based on Offence No. 47.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

            H.C.J 268/52

            H.C.J 47 /53

           

DAVID SAPOZNIKOV

v.

THE COURT OF DISCIPLINE OF THE ISRAEL POLICE and INSPECTOR-GENERAL OF THE ISRAEL POLICE

     H.C.J 268/52

 

 

NISSIM MIMRAN

v.

Y. SAHAR, INSPECTOR-GENERAL OF THE ISRAEL POLICE AND OTHERS

     H.C.J 47 /53

 

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

[May 31, 1953]

Before: Olshan J., Silberg J., and Sussman J.

 

 

            Police Court of Discipline - Police Ordinance ss. 18, 50 - Jurisdiction - Conduct likely to cause injury" to reputation of the Force - Police officer charged with  criminal offence not committed by him qua police officer - No jurisdiction.

           

                Under section 18 of the Police Ordinance the Inspector-General may constitute Courts of Discipline to try police officers charged with disciplinary offences, the section prescribing the offences which may be the subject of such charges. One of those offences is thus described (in section 18(1)(i)): "any offence contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force.. ." The High Commissioner in Council was empowered by section 50(1)(e) to make rules "for the definition of offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline", and under that power made the Police (Disciplinary Offences) (Definition) Rules, 1941. Offence No. 23 of those Rules creates the offence of "knowing where any offender is to be found, failing to report the same or to exert himself to make the offender amenable to law" and Offence No. 47 provides that a police officer is liable to punishment for "acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force."

                The petitioner, Sapoznikov, was convicted by a Court of Discipline of three offences "contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force", one based on Offence No. 23 and two on Offence No. 47, in that, knowing of the whereabouts of an offender who had brought goods into the country without an import license in contravention of the Customs Ordinance, he did not report thereon to the proper authorities. He was sentenced to six weeks' imprisonment, and later dismissed from the service.

                The petitioner, Mimran, was charged before a Court of Discipline with "conduct likely to cause injury to the reputation of the Force", in that he had had intercourse with a woman against her will in a police car of which he was the driver. His trial was not yet completed.

                The petitioners contended that since the offences with which they were charged were offences under the criminal law, they could not be tried in a disciplinary court.

Held:  (1)     That the Court of Discipline has no jurisdiction to try the charge against Mimran;

            (2)   By Silberg and Sussman JJ. (Olshan J. dissenting) that the Court of Discipline had jurisdiction to try only that charge against Sapoznikov which was based on Offence No. 23, but not those based on Offence No. 47.

 

Palestine cases referred to:

(1)   H.C. 111/40; George Frederic Upfold v. Superintendent in Change of Prison, Acre, (1940), 7 P.L.R. 615.

(2)        P.C.A. 24/45; Arieh Zvi Lipshitz v. Haim Aron Valero, (1947), 14 P.L.R. 437.

 

English cases referred to:

(3)        Lewis v. Morgan, (1948) 2 All E. R. 272.

(4)        R. v. Thomas, (1949) 2 All E. R. 662.

  1. R. v. William Barron, (1914) 10 Cr. App. R. 81.
  2. Leyton Urban District Council v. Chew and another, (1907), 96 L.T. 727
  3. Scott  v. Pilliner, (1905), 91 L.T. 658.

 

Tunik for the petitioner, Sapoznikov.

Lubinsky for the petitioner, Mimran.

Miriam Ben-Porath, Deputy State Attorney, for the respondent.

 

            SUSSMAN J. This is a joint hearing of the respondents' replies to two orders nisi issued by this court, and they concern the jurisdiction of a Court of Discipline of the Israel Police to consider certain charges brought against the petitioners. Before setting out the facts which led to the bringing of these charges, it would be useful if I were to preface them with certain observations touching upon the law which lays down the jurisdiction of a Court of Discipline.

           

2.  Section 18 of the original Police Ordinance, was replaced by section 2 of the Police (Amendment) (No. 2) Ordinance, 1939, and according to section 18 as replaced, the Inspector General of Police may constitute a Court of Discipline to consider certain charges against police officers, as set out in that section. Section 18(1)(h) of the said Ordinance provides, inter alia, for the punishment of a police officer who "is repeatedly guilty of serious offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline." By section 6 of the Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1946, an additional offence is added to the list of offences ill section 18, and is defined as follows : "Any offence contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force which the Inspector General considers should be tried by a Court of Discipline."

 

            Section 50(1)(e) of the Police Ordinance provides that the High Commissioner in Council (the words "in Council" were omitted by mistake in the Hebrew edition of Drayton's Laws of Palestine) is entitled to make rules for "the definition of offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline." The provision contained in the new paragraph (i), which, as I have said, was added to section 18(1) in the year 1946, was in force prior to the enactment of the Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1946, having been introduced as a temporary measure in 1940 by Defence Regulations. In Upfold v. Superintendent in Charge of Prison, Acre, (1), the Supreme Court in the time of the Mandate held that a police officer could not be brought to trial before a Court of Discipline for an act regarded by the Inspector General as an "offence contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force", unless that act had previously been defined as such an offence in rules made by the High Commissioner under the powers given to Him by the said section 50(1)(e).

 

3. Acting under section 50(1)(e) the High Commissioner, in the Police (Disciplinary Offences) (Definition) Rules, 1941, specified 46 offences which, if committed by a police officer below the rank of "Superior Police Officer" shall be deemed to be offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline. Offence No. 23, for which a police officer is punishable, is in the following terms : - "knowing where any offender is to be found, failing to report the same or to exert himself to make the offender amenable to law". A further Offence, No. 47, was added to the said offences by the Police (Disciplinary Offences) (Definition)  (Amendment) Rules, 1941, and is constituted by a police officer "acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force."

 

4. As I have said, a Court of Discipline may not sit to try a police officer unless constituted for that purpose by special order of the Inspector General of the Police. This means that a Court of Discipline is not properly constituted unless the Inspector General considers that there is need therefore in order to investigate an offence being one of the offences specified in section 18(1) of the Police Ordinance.1) For that reason, the language of section 18(1)(i) (which was added to the main section in 1946) is most defective, for by providing that the court shall try an offence under that same paragraph whenever the Inspector General considers that there is need for it, it creates unnecessary duplicity. But the meaning of the paragraph is this : Whilst according to the previous paragraph, the said section 18(1)(h), a police officer commits no offence for which the court would be empowered to try him unless he has been "repeatedly" guilty of serious offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline, paragraph (i) of that section provides that every offence of that kind, whether committed once or repeatedly, whether serious or not, will be a ground for complaint, and for trial before the Court of Discipline.

 

5. In the charge sheet filed against the petitioner, David Sapoznikov, a sergeant in the Police, he was charged with having committed three offences under section 18(1)(i) of the Police Ordinance, and after a trial before the Court of Discipline which the Inspector General had convened, he was found guilty of those offences. Each of the three offences was described in the information as "an offence contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force." One charge was based on Offence No. 23 of the Police (Disciplinary Offences) (Definition) Rules, 1941, and the act attributed to this petitioner was that, knowing the whereabouts of an offender who had brought goods into the country without an import licence, he did not report thereon to the proper authorities. The two additional charges were framed in accordance with Offence No. 47 of the said Rules, and in the particulars thereto, it was stated that the petitioner was charged with "acting in a manner likely to bring discredit to the reputation of the Force." The petitioner was sentenced to six weeks' imprisonment. The judgment was confirmed by the Inspector General, and as A result thereof the petitioner was dismissed from the service in accordance with section 18(7) of the Police Ordinance, as amended.

 

            The petitioner Mimran was also charged before the Court of Discipline with conduct likely to bring discredit to the reputation of the Force, in that he had had intercourse with a woman against her will in a police car. The trial of his case has not yet been concluded.

 

6. The act alleged against the petitioner, Mimran, is also an offence under section 152 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936,1) and petitioner's counsel contends that such an offence, which we described in the course of tile proceedings as a "civil offence" to use the language of section 41 of the English Army Act, should not be disguised as an injury to t;he reputation of the Police, in order to have it investigated before the Court of Discipline, in which event the defendant is deprived of a right of appeal and his case is tried before police officers who are not learned in the law and do not even enjoy legal guidance. On the other hand, where the matter has been brought before the Court of Discipline, the police officer cannot be brought before the general courts for the same offence, for the act of the Court of Discipline is to be considered as res judicata. Is it reasonable, asks counsel for the petitioner, Mimran, that the investigation of such grave charges should be removed from a civil court just because the Inspector General has chosen, incidentally, to bring him before a court of the police?

 

7. In the case of Lewis v. Mogan (3), a seaman serving in a merchant ship was brought to trial for having absented himself for one day from his ship, contrary to regulation 47A of the English Defence Regulations. The accused argued that he had already been punished for the same act by the master of the ship, who had examined the matter and had deprived him of one day's pay. This authority is given to the master by section 114(2)(g) of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, whereby it is permitted to lay down in a seaman's contract of service "any regulations as to conduct on board, and as to fines, short allowance of provisions, or other lawful punishment for misconduct." The accused's submission that the case was one of "autrefois convict" was rejected by the court on two grounds. First, that the master had not sat as a court with jurisdiction to try criminal offences, but had acted "in a domestic way." Secondly, even assuming that the subject-matter of the complaint in the two instances was identical, that an offence against the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, is not the same as an offence against the Defence Regulations, so that the offences are not identical, and the accused cannot be heard to say that he has already been tried for an offence against the Defence Regulations.

 

            The court's attitude will be further clarified if we turn our attention to the case of R. v. . Thomas (4). There, the contention of the appellant, who had been found guilty of murdering his wife by stabbing, was that he had already been convicted by a court for the same act, when he was convicted of wounding with intent to murder, and this was the act which in the end had caused the wife's death. To support this contention, the appellant relied on section 33 of the Interpretation Act, 1889, which provides : -

           

            "Where an act or omission constitutes an offence under two or more Acts, or both under an Act and at common law..... the offender shall, unless the and punished under either or any of those Acts or at common law, but shall not be liable to be punished twice for the same offence."

 

            The court answered the contention in these words : -

           

            "Certainly it (the section) adds nothing and detracts nothing from the common law. It was argued that we ought so to read the section that the last word "offence" should be read as meaning "act" and it was submitted that "act", "cause" and "offence" all mean the same thing. In our view, that is not correct. It is not the law that a person shall not be liable to be punished twice for the same act. No court has ever said so, and the Interpretation Act has not said so."

 

            Accordingly, that is to say, because of the differences in the two offences, notwithstanding the identity of the act, the appellant's contention was rejected; see also R. v. Barron (5), where it was stated: -

           

            "The test is not, in our opinion, whether the facts relied upon are the same in the two trials. The question is whether the appellant has been acquitted of an offence which is the same offence. . . . ."

 

            Section 33 of the Interpretation Ordinance, 1945, (which replaces section 25 of the original Interpretation Ordinance) corresponds to section 33 of the English Interpretation Act, yet nevertheless it is not to be inferred therefrom that the rule laid down in R. v.. Thomas (4), applies equally in this country.

           

            In addition to section 33 of the Interpretation Ordinance, 1945, section 21 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, applies to our case; and in order to make comparison easier, we quote it here in its English version: -

           

            "A person cannot be twice criminally responsible either under the provisions of this Code or under the provisions of any other law for the same act or omission, except in the case where the act or omission is such that by means thereof he causes the death of another person, in which case he may be convicted of the offence of which he is guilty by reason of causing such death, notwithstanding that he has already been convicted of same other offence constituted by the act or omission."

 

            It appears that the local legislator, in the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, enacted something that was not provided in the English Interpretation Act or in the Interpretation Ordinance, 1945, namely, that criminal responsibility cannot be imposed twice on a person for the same act or omission; it states, "the same act", not "the same offence". This is shown by the fact that where an act which causes injury, and for which a person has been charged, causes the victim's subsequent death, the accused in England is not immune from a murder or manslaughter charge since such offence is different from that formerly charged; and so the local legislator went out of his way expressly to provide that this instance, of an act causing a person's death, is exceptional, and that the offender may be brought to trial although already once convicted in respect of the same act which constitutes a different offence.

 

            It follows that there are grounds for the view that a police officer who has been tried for a particular act by a Court of Discipline is not liable to stand trial once more before an ordinary court on a charge of a "civil offence" arising out of the same act.

           

8. Notwithstanding that conclusion, I do not think that an act which may also constitute a "civil offence", even if it be of the category of a felony, is for that reason excluded from the jurisdiction of the Court of Discipline. The truth of the matter is that most, if not all, of the list of offences defined in the High Commissioner's rules as offences prejudicial to good order and discipline are acts which, if not committed by a police officer, are not regarded as offences, and there is a plain desire on the part of the authority which made the rules to supply the particular needs of the police force by passing a law which would impose upon it order and discipline. One must not, however, conclude that the task of the Court of Discipline, or even its main task, is to investigate such offences, which are of little importance from the point of view of the public, for in section 18(1) further offences are enumerated which are also within the jurisdiction of the Court of Discipline, and among them are acts numbered among the gravest of offences for which a person may be punished under the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. It seems that a police officer who "incites to mutiny" may be brought to trial either before the Court of Discipline under section 18(1)(a) of the Police Ordinance, 1936, or before a civil court under section 54(b) of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. In the first case, he is liable to two years' imprisonment, and in the second case, to imprisonment for life. A police officer who assists another police officer to desert from the police, is guilty of an offence under section18(1)(f) of the Police Ordinance, or under section 56(b) of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. A police officer who strikes a superior officer must be tried either under section 18(1)(e) of the Police Ordinance or according to Chapter XXVII of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. It can hardly be imagined that the legislator overlooked this duplicity when he empowered the Court of Discipline to deal with charges of the gravest kind - felonies - when the accused is a police officer and the Inspector General decides to convene the court to try the matter. The reason for this is that according to the original version of section 18 of the Police Ordinance the Inspector General was authorised to order the trial of a charge before the President of the District Court, like any other civil court, and only in 1959 was the Ordinance amended by transferring the matters dealt with in section 18 to Courts of Discipline that were established at the same period. It is clear that the legislator's intention was not to detract from the jurisdiction of those courts, notwithstanding the absence of legal guidance, and the withholding of a right of appeal.

 

9. An additional argument was put forward by the petitioner's counsel, mainly by Mr. Tunik, counsel for the petitioner Sapoznikov, but common to both cases. When the High Commissioner added offence No. 47 to the above mentioned list, and laid down that a police officer "acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the force" is guilty of an offence to the prejudice of good order and discipline, he in fact failed to do what was imposed upon him - so Mr. Tunik contended - and did not at all define what an offence to the prejudice of good order and discipline is. Accordingly, the argument continues, the rule should be declared invalid, and in any event there is no foundation for the charge before the Court of Discipline in respect of an offence under that rule.

 

            It seems to me that the petitioners' submission is sound, and not only on the ground submitted by them.

           

            When the legislator has transferred the power of "subordinate legislation" to another public authority, the court will not be disposed, generally speaking, to restrict that power by way of construction, but will assist the legislator who, whether because of the burden of work imposed on him or because of the other authority's special knowledge, has decided to transfer to that authority some of the duties : Leyton Urban District Council v. Chew (6). How much more so will the court act in accordance with that rule if the duty of subordinate legislation is transferred to the High Commissioner in Council, who at that time was also the legislative authority and the difference between the two acts of legislation was, accordingly, purely technical.

           

            A punishment is sometimes laid down for an act prejudicial "to good order and discipline", as in section 40 of the English Army Act, and the legislator refrains from defining the nature of such an act. In that case, the duty of definition is imposed upon the court trying the charge, which has the power not only to establish facts, but also to weigh and determine whether, on the facts as found, good order and discipline have been there prejudiced. But it is clear that the local legislator did not take that course with regard to police officers' offences. The rule laid down in Upfold v. Superintendent in Charge of Prison, Acre (1), is clear, and its meaning is that, as regards offences under section 18(1)(i) of the Police Ordinance, the power given to a Military Tribunal by section 40 of the English Army Act to weigh and determine whether or not a particular act is compatible with good order and discipline, has not been given to the Court of Discipline. A condition precedent to the transfer of a police officers' trial to a Court of Discipline is, as was decided in Upfold's case (1), that the offence has been previously defined by the rules. The legislator was desirous, therefore, that the policeman should have before him a list setting out in advance how he was to conduct himself, and he cannot be brought to trial on account of any act whatsoever, unless the act has been first defined and described by the maker of the rules as a police offence.

 

10. As the learned author of the Manual of Military Law, 1951, notes in note 4 to section 40 of the English Army Act, in explaining the expression "good order and military discipline", it is not enough that a particular act is contrary to good order; an offence under the said section 40 is not committed unless the same act is also prejudicial to military discipline. The author cites, by way of example, the case of an officer dressed in civilian clothes, who disturbs a theatrical performance by talking in a loud voice. That act, the learned author infers runs counter to good order, but is not prejudicial to military discipline. He goes on to illustrate the meaning of the said section 40 with examples of improper receipt of a loan, or of unlawful possession of property, which constitute an offence if a soldier borrows money from another soldier, or if the property in question belongs to the army, but not if he borrows money from a civilian, or if the property belongs to a civilian, since in the latter two instances the element of prejudice to military discipline is once more absent.

 

            Because of the similar language of section 18(1)(i) of the Police Ordinance ("good order and discipline of the Force"), we shall be correct in examining offence No. 47 made by virtue of the said section 18(1)(i), in the light of those considerations. It obviously follows that the draftsman of the rules in no way gave thought to the fact that the task of definition placed in his hands was restricted and limited to preserving both "good order" and "discipline" in the Force. Neither of these two objects by itself is capable of serving as an element in the definition of the offence. Alternatively, offence No. 47 actually consists of: first, "disorderly conduct", and I doubt whether this is a definition at all, or whether "disorderly conduct" is not simply the opposite of the term ''conduct contrary to good order", which the draftsman set out to define; secondly, conduct likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force. Let us assume that a policeman in civilian clothes disturbs a theatrical performance, like the army officer mentioned in the notes to the Manual. It may be that he will be guilty of one of the two offences under offence No. 47. There is prejudice to good order here, but no prejudice to police discipline, since the police officer's act has not been done within the framework of the police or in connection therewith. It follows, therefore, that the authority which made the rules defined as an offence something liable to be prejudicial to good order only, and took no account of the fact that an act cannot be treated as an offence unless it is also prejudicial to the discipline of the police. By reason of the fact that the offence as defined also includes within its description an act which, according to section 18(1) (i), is not regarded as an offence, we are obliged to invalidate the whole rule: Scott v. Pillimer (7); so that it does not matter that, in the present case, the petitioners' acts were also to the prejudice of police discipline, since they cannot be convicted of an offence under a rule which is devoid of any effect.

 

11. The result is that the charges, to the extent that they derive from offence No. 47 have no foundation. But the petitioner Sapoznikov was also convicted according to the fact count in the charge sheet of offence No. 23, and we have found no ground for not upholding that conviction. Mr. Tunik contends that were it not for a charge sheet which contained three charges, one of offence No. 28 and two of offence No. 47, the Inspector General would not have constituted a court and would not have transferred the petitioner's case to it for investigation on one charge only. We cannot guess whether the Inspector General would have reached that or any other decision; at all events, since no defect has been disclosed in that conviction, it is not for us to interfere with it.

 

            Accordingly, in my opinion, the order nisi issued in H.C. 47/53 ought to be made absolute. The order nisi in H.C. 268/52 ought to be made absolute insofar as it relates to the conviction on the second and third counts in the charge sheet, and must be discharged insofar as it relates to the fact count therein.

           

            SILBERG J.   I concur with the judgment of my learned colleague Sussman J. Mr. Tunik's argument that in specifying offence No. 47, the High Commissioner exceeded the powers conferred upon him by section 50(1)(e) of the Police Ordinance, seems to me to be sound. In my opinion, he not only exceeded the limits of his powers, but assumed an authority which had not been conferred upon him. Section 50(1)(e) empowers the High Commissioner in Council :

           

"to define offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline."

           

            "To define", in this context, means to fill that bare description with concrete content by naming actual deeds. What, in fact, did he do? He substituted one vague meaningless concept - "the prejudicing of good order and discipline." – with another bare concept, no less ambiguous than the first, namely, "disorderly conduct or other conduct likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force". Is that to be treated as a definition? How much wiser are we now than we were with the first description? Moreover, by the "interpolation" of the new, meaningless definition, he has in fact changed the content and meaning of the description given in section 50(1)(e), for he has thereby set out a different standard for evaluating the act and classifying the offence.

 

            It follows that the specifying of offence No. 47 was not only "ultra vires", but altogether "extra vires" of section 50(1)(e), that it has no effect and is invalid. That being so, since the charge against the petitioner Mimran and the two convictions, the second and the third, of the petitioner Sapoznikov are based on offence No. 47, they have no foundation and the order in relation to them ought to be made absolute.

           

            OLSHAN.  It seems to me that the intention of the legislator in section 18 of the Police Ordinance was to confer jurisdiction on a disciplinary court to deal with the conduct of policemen for the purpose of stiffening the discipline of the Force and securing efficient service. Accordingly he intended to transfer to the Court of Discipline the trying of acts which are prejudicial to the discipline and good order of the Force.

           

            The said Ordinance discloses no intention to grant a special status to a police officer regarding the liability attaching to every citizen for criminal acts, in accordance with the Criminal Code Ordinance or any other law. The maximum punishment that the Court of Discipline can inflict is that of imprisonment for two years. In the light of section 21 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, which forbids the imposing of criminal liability twice for the same act (except in the case of causing death), it cannot be that the legislator intended to tighten or lessen the measure of punishment in regard to a citizen simply because he is a police officer. Were it not for the said section 21, or if the power had been given to the Court of Discipline to inflict the punishment provided in the criminal law in every case where the act is also an offence according to the criminal law, or if the discretion of the Inspector General of Police to prefer the Court of Discipline had been limited to those cases where the punishment according to the criminal law does not exceed imprisonment for two years, it might have been possible to argue that the legislator intended to make the police officer's position more severe, because the police officer, by virtue of his position, ought to serve as an example of a law-abiding citizen.

            These remarks relate in particular to criminal offences which have no special connection with the duties and work of a police officer.

           

            It is true that in section 18 of the Police Ordinance, among the paragraphs laying down the offences which may be tried before a Court of Discipline, there are offences that are also offences according to the criminal law. Paragraph (a) deals with mutiny, (b) with incitement to mutiny, (e) with the use of force towards a superior officer, (f) with desertion. But these offences are closely connected with a police officer's duties, and the legislator expressly laid them down in the above-mentioned list of offences. Notwithstanding that those offences are closely connected with the duties of a police officer, the legislator did not regard them as being included in paragraphs (h) and (i), which speak generally of offences which are prejudicial to the good order and discipline of the Force, and so laid them down expressly. If it were necessary to set out those offences separately and expressly, because they cannot be regarded as included in paragraphs (h) and (i), a fortiori that would be so as regards other offences laid down in the criminal law that have no connection whatsoever with a police officer's duties.

           

            With regard to paragraphs (a), (b), (e) and (f), since they are directly connected with a police officer's duties, it may be that the legislator treated them as cases where the efficiency of the police service would require speedy trial before a Court of Discipline. But in the absence of express provision in that Ordinance, a similar intention cannot be imputed to the legislator in regard to other offences provided in the criminal law, which have no connection whatsoever with the question of imposing discipline.

           

            If it be said that it is hard to imagine an act which is an offence according to the criminal law but not prejudicial to good order and discipline when committed by a police officer, so that the view would be correct that in paragraph (i) in section 18 power is given to the Inspector General of the Police to put a police officer on trial before a Court of Discipline for my act constituting an offence according to the criminal law, then the question may be asked as to what was the necessity for the detail in paragraph (a) to (h) in section 18.

           

            It seems to me that the construction of section 18 is that, generally speaking, the Inspector General of the Police may put a police officer on trial before a Court of Discipline for an act prejudicial to good order and discipline, and if such an act also constitutes an offence according to the criminal law, that power may be used only if the offence is mentioned expressly in the Police Ordinance, or if the element of prejudice to good order and discipline in the act imputed to the offender is decisive.

 

            Moreover, according to section 50(1)(e), the High Commissioner in Council was given the power to make rules for defining offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline. In 1941 the Police Rules were published, in which the High Commissioner in Council specified 46 offences which are deemed to be offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline. To those offences was later added offence No. 47, which dealt with a police officer "acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force."

 

            In the present cases, the petitioners were brought before a Court of Discipline for tile offence specified in No. 47. There is no doubt that the act of rape imputed to the petitioner in File 47/53, constitutes disorderly conduct likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force, but the question arises whether, in order to bring a police officer to trial before a Court of Discipline, the offence No. 47 may be construed as if an act of rape were such an offence. For this is an act which has no direct connection with the police officer's obligations in the matter of "good order and discipline" (with the emphasis on the word "and"), or at all events where the element of prejudice to "good order and discipline" is not the element. In other words, did the High Commissioner in Council intend to include the offence of rape in the general definition in offence No. 47? And if so, a second question immediately arises, namely, was it within the power of the High Commissioner in Council to do so by way of rule-making ?

           

            I think that the answer is in the negative. According to Articles 39, 40 and 41 of the Order in Council, the trial of criminal matters is entrusted to the courts mentioned therein. The Court of Discipline is not numbered among them. Article 38 of the Order in Council (as amended in 1935) states :

           

            "Subject to the provisions of this part of this Order and any Ordinance or rules, the civil courts hereinafter described and any other courts or tribunals constituted by or under any of the provisions of any Ordinance, shall exercise jurisdiction in all matters. . . . ."

           

            It states, "according to the provisions of any Ordinance", not "according to a regulation".

           

            As stated, the trial of criminal offences is entrusted to the courts mentioned in Articles 39, 40 and 41. Then came the Police Ordinance which enabled a Court of Discipline to try, among other things, mutiny, incitement to mutiny and desertion when committed by a police officer. As this was done by Ordinance, it does not in any way offend against the Order in Council. But could the High Commissioner in Council (the intention being not the High Commissioner as legislator – see the Interpretation Ordinance) establish by Way of regulation a Court of Discipline with jurisdiction to try an act of rape, an offence under the criminal law which is not mentioned in the Police Ordinance? The answer seems to me to be in the negative, for the establishing of a court also involves defining its jurisdiction and jurisdiction cannot generally be created by regulation (Lipshitz v Valero (2)). And if it be said that only the establishment of a court need be made by Ordinance and the extension or restriction of its jurisdiction can be effected by regulation then in the present case section 50(1)(e) of the Police Ordinance cannot be construed as conferring such a power on the High Commissioner in Council. The offences which can constitute the subject-matter of a trial by a Court of Discipline are laid down in section 18 of the Police Ordinance. The High Commissioner was only given the power to "define" the offences included in paragraph (i) of section 18. When the legislator wanted also to include in section 18 three or four offences under the Criminal Code Ordinance, because they are closely connected with police service, he did so expressly in the Ordinance itself. It cannot be that by giving power to define the acts constituting an offence "to the prejudice of good order and discipline", the power was also given to add other offences of the criminal law which have no direct and close connection with police service. The High Commissioner was given the power "to define" the offences that are "prejudicial to good order and discipline", but "to define" means to explain and enumerate the acts that are deemed to be included in the above-mentioned offences laid down in paragraphs (h) and (i) in section 18 of the Ordinance, and it is not to be construed as giving power to insert wholesale into section 18 of the Ordinance all the offences in the ordinary criminal law. As I have already explained above, had such an intention existed - because every offence without exception is to the prejudice of good order and discipline when committed by a police officer - then there would have been no necessity for all the detail in section 18 and for giving the High Commissioner the power under section 50(1)(e). Instead, one section alone would have sufficed, which contained a provision that any police officer committing any criminal offence or acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit upon the Force, may be put on trial before a Court of Discipline.

 

            I think, therefore, that in offence No. 47, the High Commissioner in Council did not intend, nor could he possibly have intended, to include the offence with which the petitioner in H.C. 47/'53 is charged, namely, an act of rape.

            Accordingly, I think that it is impossible to bring the charge of committing an act of rape before the Court of Discipline, for that offence is not included in offence No. 47. It should be emphasized that there is no charge here of using a police car for private benefit, a matter which could have been included among the offences that are within the jurisdiction of the Court of Discipline. Here the charge is of committing an act of rape, a matter which is not, in my opinion, within the jurisdiction of the Court of Discipline. A distinction must be made between a charge of using a police car for private benefit without permission (be it even for the purpose of an act of rape) and a charge of rape, for they are separate acts, and section 21 of the Criminal Code does not apply to them.1) Let us assume that the petitioner had been brought before the District Court and found guilty of an act of rape. That finding could not serve to prevent the petitioner from being punished in n Court of Discipline for using a police car without permission (that no such additional charge would, out of fairness, be brought does not alter the principle). Or, let us assume that the petitioner had been brought before the District Court and acquitted because the act had been committed with the woman's consent. That, too, could not serve to prevent the petitioner from being punished for using a police car without permission.

 

            It is not always easy to fix the line dividing a criminal offence according to the criminal law from an offence to the prejudice "of good order and discipline", which is included within the jurisdiction of the Court of Discipline. In such a case, the test is, in my opinion, whether the decisive element in the offence imputed to the police officer is the prejudice to good order and discipline.

           

            When we read the offences in the second and third counts with which the petitioner Sapoznikov was charged, it can be seen at first glance that they are the offences mentioned in section 207 of the Customs Ordinance.

           

            In the second count, the petitioner was charged with attempting to conceal from the customs officials a consignment of medical supplies, which had been brought into the country without a proper import licence, and which were hidden among knives, spoons and forks.

 

            In the third count, he was charged with inducing a customs officer to permit him to take the goods out of the customs warehouse.

           

            It is clear that the charge against this petitioner was not that "being a police officer, he made an arrangement to prevent the seizure of goods liable to forfeiture." Furthermore, he was not charged that, being a police officer, he gave or promised to give the customs official a bribe or recompense in order to induce him to neglect his duty - offences included in section 207.

           

            It was not stated in those charges that the petitioner had some part in the bringing in of the goods by the owner without an import licence; he was not charged with making an "arrangement" in order to prevent the seizure of forfeited goods; no mention is made at all of whether the goods were liable to be forfeited or not; nothing at all is said as to what was his purpose in trying to conceal from the customs official...... It is not even stated that he thereby assisted in the smuggling.

           

            It is clear that the charges were not directed to offences under the Customs Ordinance, but only to the petitioner's conduct as a police officer who fulfilled no duty in the customs offices, and who instead of disclosing the matter to the customs officials, tried to conceal it.

           

            It cannot be said therefore, that offence No. 47 does not apply here.

           

            As to the application of offence No. 47, I regret that I must disagree with the opinion of my colleague, Sussman J.

           

            I do not think that offence No. 47 specified by the High Commissioner is invalid. By section 50(1)(e), the High Commissioner is given the power to define the offences which are prejudicial to good order and discipline. Accordingly, it was the duty of the High Commissioner, as was explained in Unfold v. Superintendent of Acre Prison (1), to describe or to draft a series of acts which are to be regarded as offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline. For that purpose he specified not just one offence, but all forty-seven. Offence No. 47 comes only as an addition to all the offences which he had specified under the previous forty-six heads. It is true that the drafting of offence No. 47, unlike the others, is too vague, but for all that there is in it an indication of certain conduct which is to be regarded as being to the prejudice of good order and discipline. Just as the first offence, for example, contains an instruction to the Court of Discipline that disobedience by a police officer to an order of a superior in rank is deemed to be an offence to the prejudice of good order and discipline, so offence No. 47 contains an instruction to the Court of Discipline that a police officer acting in a disorderly manner or in any manner likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force is deemed to be an offender guilty of an offence to the prejudice of good order and discipline.

           

            By section 50(1)(e) of the Police Ordinance, the power is given to the High Commissioner to give such an instruction, that is, the power to order that such conduct shall be deemed an offence to the prejudice of good order and discipline, and it cannot be said that offence No. 47 is null and void just because in some cases the Court of Discipline may have difficulty in determining whether the given conduct, for which a police officer has been brought before it, is disorderly conduct, within the meaning of that offence. Also, should that difficulty arise, it will be a question of construing offence No. 47, and the construction is not so difficult if one remembers that it has to be construed in the light of section 50(1)(e), under the authority of which that offence was specified.

           

            Also, in the example quoted by my learned colleague from the Manual of Military Law, if such a ease is brought before the Court of Discipline of our Police according to offence No. 47, that court will be able to reach the same conclusion. The Court of Discipline will pose the question whether the High Commissioner intended to include such conduct in offence No. 47, and will be able to arrive at the same conclusion and to answer the question in the negative. The outstanding factor in offence No. 47 is conduct likely to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force. Every police officer must act properly and he is ordered not to bring discredit on the reputation of the Force. The High Commissioner provided in offence No. 47 that conduct contrary to that offence is conduct contrary to good order and discipline. Since the Law granted him the power so to provide, we cannot say that by specifying that offence be exceeded his jurisdiction. As for the argument that his drafting is too vague, I do not think that that is a defect capable of invalidating the offence, in the same way that we would not on that ground invalidate, for example, the offence of "unprofessional conduct" in the Advocates Ordinance, or the offence in section 105 of the Criminal Code Ordinance - an act causing public mischief, and the like. As stated, certain conduct was defined in offence No. 47, and I do not think that its drafting is more vague than the above-mentioned examples.

           

            Accordingly, I find no ground for interfering in the case of the petitioner Sapoznikov, and I think that the order nisi issued on his application ought to be discharged. As to the petitioner Mimran, I think that the order nisi should be made absolute.

 

Order nisi in the petition of Sapoznikov made absolute as to the conviction on the last two counts, and discharged as to the conviction on the first count; order nisi in the petition of Mimran made absolute.

 

Judgment given on May 31, 1953.

 


1) Police Ordinance, s. 18(1):

Courts of Discipline for trial of certain offences (as amended No. 42 of 1939)

18.    (1) It shall be lawful for the Inspector-General, as occasion arises, to constitute Courts of Discipline for the trial of police officers who have committed one or more of the following offences and any such police officer may be arrested and detained in the manner provided in section 17(1): -

 

(a)     begins, raises, abets, countenances, incites or encourages any mutiny;

(b)     causes or joins in any sedition or disturbances whatsoever;

(c)      being at an assembly tending to riot, does not use his utmost endeavour to suppress such assembly;

(d)     having knowledge of any mutiny, riot, sedition or civil commotion or intended mutiny, riot, sedition or civil commotion, does not, without delay, give information thereof to his superior officer;

(e)      strikes, or offers violence to, his superior officer, such officer being in the execution of his duty;

(f)      deserts, or aids or abets the desertion of any police officer, from the Force;

(g)      displays cowardice in the execution of his duty;

(h)     is repeatedly guilty of serious offences to the prejudice of good order and discipline;

(added, No. 4 of 1946)

(i)       any offence contrary to the good order and discipline of the Force which the Inspector-General considers should be tried by a Court of Discipline

 

1) Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, s. 152:

Rape, sexual and unnatural offences

152.        (1)           Any person who:

(a)     has unlawful sexual intercourse with a female against her will by the use of force or threats of death or severe bodily harm, or when she is in a state of unconsciousness or otherwise incapable of resisting; or

(b)     commits an act of sodomy with any person against his will by the use of force or threats of death or severe bodily harm, or when he is in a state of unconsciousness or otherwise incapable of resisting; or

(c)     has unlawful sexual intercourse or commits an act of sodomy with a child under the age of sixteen years,

is guilty of a felony and is liable to imprisonment for fourteen years. If such felony is committed under paragraph (a) hereof it is termed rape:

                Provided that it shall be a sufficient defence to any charge of having unlawful sexual intercourse with a female under paragraph (c) of this subsection if it shall be made to appear to the court before which the charge shall be brought that the person so charged had reasonable cause to believe that the female was of or above the age of sixteen years

 

                (2)           Any person who: -

(a)      has carnal knowledge of any person against the order of nature; or

(b)      has carnal knowledge of an animal or

(c)     permits a male person to have carnal knowledge of him or her against the order of nature

is guilty of a felony, and is liable to imprisonment for ten years.

 

1) Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. s. 21:

Persons not to be twice criminally responsible for same offence.

21. A Person cannot be twice criminally responsible either under the provisions of this Code or under the provisions of any other law for the same act or emission, except in the case where the act or omission is such that by means thereof he causes the death of another person, in which case he may be convicted of the offence of which he is guilty by reason of causing such death, notwithstanding that he has already been convicted of some other offence constituted by the act or omission.

 

Salama v. IDF Commander in Judea and Samaria

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 5784/03
HCJ 6024/03
HCJ 6025/03
Date Decided: 
Monday, August 11, 2003
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

 

Facts: Based on classified evidence tying them to terror organizations, detention orders were issued against the three petitioners. The orders were extended by respondent, and these extensions were confirmed by the Military Appeals Court. Petitioners claim that the extensions are not legal. They argue that respondents should corroborate the suspicions against them with further investigation. This would allow the detention orders to be replaced by a criminal proceeding.

 

Held: The Court noted that the basic premise of administrative detention is the need to prevent future danger to the security of the state of public safety. Administrative detention is not meant to be used in place of criminal proceedings. Such detention infringes the fundamental freedoms of the detainee. As such, in reviewing administrative detention orders, court must carefully and meticulously examine the evidence against the detainee. In extending a detention order, the security authorities must examine current and up-to-date evidence against the detainee. In light of these principles, and in light of the evidence upon which the administrative detention orders were based, the court  held that the decision of the Military Appeals Court to confirm them was a proper exercise of its judicial discretion.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

                                                                                                                HCJ 5784/03

HCJ 6024/03

HCJ 6025/03

 

  1. Louie Salama
  2. Abd al Razek Farg
  3. Hail Abu Hassen

v.                                

  1. Israel Defence Force (IDF) Commander in Judea and Samaria
  2. Judge of the Military Appeals Court

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the High Court of Justice

[August 11, 2003]

Before President A. Barak, Justices J. Turkel and E. Rivlin

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

 

Facts: Based on classified evidence tying them to terror organizations, detention orders were issued against the three petitioners. The orders were extended by respondent, and these extensions were confirmed by the Military Appeals Court. Petitioners claim that the extensions are not legal. They argue that respondents should corroborate the suspicions against them with further investigation. This would allow the detention orders to be replaced by a criminal proceeding.

 

Held: The Court noted that the basic premise of administrative detention is the need to prevent future danger to the security of the state of public safety. Administrative detention is not meant to be used in place of criminal proceedings. Such detention infringes the fundamental freedoms of the detainee. As such, in reviewing administrative detention orders, court must carefully and meticulously examine the evidence against the detainee. In extending a detention order, the security authorities must examine current and up-to-date evidence against the detainee. In light of these principles, and in light of the evidence upon which the administrative detention orders were based, the court  held that the decision of the Military Appeals Court to confirm them was a proper exercise of its judicial discretion.

 

Israeli Statutes Cited:

Emergency Authority Law (Detentions), 1979

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited:

[1]HCJ 7015/02, Ajuri v. Commander of IDF Forces in the West Bank, IsrSC 56(6) 352

[2]AA 2/82, Lerner v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 42(3) 529

[3]HCJ 554/81, Branssa v. OC Central Command, IsrSC 36(4) 247

[4]Crim FH, 7048/97 Anonymous v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 54(1) 721

[5]AA 4/94, Ben Horin v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 48(5) 329

[6]HCJ 4400/98, Braham v. Judge Colonel Sheffi, IsrSC 52(5) 337

[7]AA 2/86, Anonymous v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 41(2) 508

[8]HCJ 3239/02, Marab v. IDF Commander in Judea and Samaria, IsrSC 57(2) 349

[9]HCJ 5994/03, Seder v. IDF Commander in the West Bank, IsrSC (unreported decision)

[10]HCJ 297/82, Berger v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 37(3) 29

 

Israeli Books Cited:

[11]II B. Bracha, Administrative Law (1996)

 

For petitioners 1-3—Tamar Peleg-Shrick

For respondents 1-2—Anar Helman; Yuval Roitman

JUDGMENT

President A. Barak

 The three petitions before us deal with the question of the legality of the extension of petitioners’ administrative detention.

 

Facts, Proceedings and Arguments

 

1. Petitioner in HCJ 5784/03 [hereinafter – petitioner 1] lived in Ramallah and worked in the Palestinian Authority’s Ministry of the Environment. In 1998 he served a sentence for his activity in the Jibril terror organization. Petitioner 1 was detained in Ramallah on March 12, 2003. He is being held in administrative detention (since March 18, 2003), pursuant to a warrant issued by the Commander of the IDF Forces in Judea and Samaria [hereinafter – respondent]. His detention was extended by six months (until February 16, 2003), after which (on March 4, 2003) respondent issued another warrant extending the detention for a further six months (until September 15, 2003). Hearings regarding the second extension were held before the Military Court in Ketziot on March 17, 2003. During the hearing, in which petitioner was represented by an attorney, it was brought to his and his attorney’s attention that the classified information regarding his case ties him to the Jibril terror organization. After hearing the classified information concerning the petitioner, the Military Court authorized the extension of the administrative detention order. The Military Court noted that the detainee had been in administrative detention for a prolonged period of time, and that this fact necessitated “particular care in assessing the military intelligence which led to his detention.” Nevertheless, it was decided that the classified information presented a case of real danger to the security of the area and to public safety if petitioner 1 were to be released. The Military Court of Appeals dismissed petitioner’s appeal (on May 4, 2003). It decided that the classified information pertained to a considerable period of time, and that the picture it painted justified the extension of petitioner’s administrative detention.

 

2. Petitioner in HCJ 6024/03 [hereinafter - petitioner 2] lived in the Ramallah Al Jalzoon refugee camp. Due to the suspicion of his involvement in the Popular Front terror organization he was placed in administrative detention between the years 1994-1996. Petitioner 2 was detained April 9, 2002 and interrogated by the security forces. Respondent ordered his administrative detention on April 24, 2002. His detention was extended (for the first time) until April 7, 2003. Respondent then ordered a second extension of the detention (until October 6, 2003). The Ketziot Military Court authorized the extension (on April 13, 2003) after hearing the arguments presented by petitioner 2. It ruled that the classified information was reliable, and tied petitioner 2 to the Popular Front terrorist organization. It ruled that the information pointed to the petitioner as posing a real danger to the security of the area. The Military Appeals Court dismissed the appeal submitted by petitioner 2 on June 16, 2003.

 

3. Petitioner in HCJ 6025/03 [hereinafter - petitioner 3] lived in the Jenin district, and did not have a criminal or security record. He was detained on October 5, 2001, and was sentenced to 45 days imprisonment for illegal entry into Israel. During the course of this sentence, respondent issued an order to place petitioner 3 under administrative detention. On April 16, 2003 respondent extended this detention for the third time, until October 27, 2003. The order was issued due to the suspicion that petitioner was an activist in the Hamas terror organization. The Ketziot Military Court authorized this extension (on April 29, 2003) after hearing petitioner’s arguments. The court acknowledged that the respondent had been under administrative detention for an extended period of time but decided that, in light of the classified information presented, he still posed a security threat to the region; accordingly, the court ruled that his detention could be extended. The Military Court of Appeals dismissed the appeal submitted by petitioner 3 (on June 4, 2003). It was determined that the classified material was reliable, and substantiated the danger presented by petitioner 3 to an extent that justified prolonging his administrative detention.

 

The petitions in this case contest the extensions of these administrative detentions.

 

The Arguments

 

4. Petitioners claim that there is no legitimate reason to extend the detention orders, and that their extension is against the law. They point to the clear violation of their basic rights by their extended administrative detention. They argue that the option of administrative detention should not be used where the detainee can be prosecuted by criminal trial. According to them, no substantial effort was made to investigate the acts they are suspected of having committed, nor was any new intelligence gathered about them; therefore, they should, after a time, be released. Petitioners argue that the Military Courts should have forced the security forces to corroborate the suspicions against them with further investigation, and to condition the authorization of the extension orders upon further investigation. According to them, this would have enabled proper criminal proceedings to replace the use of administrative detention. In addition, petitioner 3 points out that he has no record of being suspected of committing hostile acts, and so the prolonged detention is unjustified.

 

Respondent claims that the extension of the administrative detentions is legal. Furthermore, he argues that it is not the place of this court, the Supreme Court, to act as another level of appeal above the Military Courts. As to the merits of petitioner’s arguments,, respondent argues that the evidence against each of the petitioners justified the extension of their administrative detention, notwithstanding the length of detention time. Regarding the obligation to investigate the evidence, respondent maintains that the evidence accumulated against petitioners is reliable and from diverse sources. In the investigations carried out by the security forces, however, no unclassified information was gathered which could be used in criminal proceedings.

 

The Normative Framework

 

5. Respondent’s authority to order administrative detention is based on the Administrative Detention Order (Temporary Provision) (Judea and Samaria) (no. 1226), 1988, which has been occasionally amended. Pursuant to this order, respondent can order an administrative detention if there is “a reasonable basis to suppose that the security of the area or of the public necessitates a certain person to be held in detention.” Section 1(a) of the order. According to the order, respondent shall not exercise this authority “unless he believes it to be absolutely necessary for clear security purposes.” Section 3 of the order. The detention order should be for no longer than six months. Respondent may order “from time to time the extension of the original detention order, for a period of no longer than six months.” Section 1(b) of the order. Respondent’s authority on this matter is subject to judicial review. A person who is placed in detention pursuant to this order must be brought before a judge with legal training within 18 days of his detention. The judge may authorize or refuse the detention, or shorten the duration of the detention. Section 4(a) of the order. The judge’s decision can be appealed to the Military Appeals Court. Section 5(a) of the order. These procedures also apply to decisions concerning the extension of detention time. Section 1(a) of the order. In the framework of these proceedings, the detainee has the right to be represented before the Military Courts by an attorney.

 

6. Petitioners’ principal argument is that the legality of extending administrative detentions is dependent upon a systematic investigation conducted by the security services to gather evidence; this would allow criminal proceedings to replace administrative detention, enabling each detainee to confront the evidence brought against him. Petitioners claim that administrative detention cannot be extended so long as an investigation of this kind is not being conducted. Indeed, it is preferable to take criminal steps against someone suspected of hostile activity of a security nature, rather than use the procedure of administrative detention. HCJ 7015/02 Ajuri v. Commander of IDF Forces in the West Bank, [1] at 373. In criminal proceedings the defendant, suspected of terror activity or of being an accomplice to such activity, can confront the evidence brought against him, a defense that is sometimes not possible in administrative proceedings. Nevertheless, it must be remembered that for reasons of protecting intelligence sources, it is not always possible to use criminal proceedings. Furthermore, it should be noted that administrative detention and criminal procedure work on separate plains. The basic premise is that administrative detention is meant to prevent future danger to the security of the state or to the public safety. Administrative detention is not meant to be a tool used to punish previous acts, or to be used in place of criminal proceedings. AA 2/82 Lerner v. Minister of Defense, [2] at 531. The authorities could gather reliable evidence that would justify placing a person under administrative detention “without the possibility of calling witnesses that would testify to what they saw or heard.” HCJ 554/81 Branssa v. OC Central Command, [3] at 251. Therefore, the use of administrative proceedings should not be conditioned on an investigation that could have bearing on the criminal plain.

 

7. All this, however, does not bring this case to its conclusion. This court has maintained that the purpose of the Emergency Authority Law (Detentions) of 1979 is to protect the security of the state but, at the same time, to also safeguard man’s dignity and freedom. See Crim FH 7048/97 Anonymous v. Minister of Defense, [4] at 740. This applies to the detention orders in the present case. The order did indeed come to protect the public’s safety and the security of the area, as per section 1(a) of the order. However, it is clear that the administrative detention severely violates the detainees’ freedom. The purpose of the order is to ensure that this violation is within legal and constitutional boundaries. Therefore, the order sets up judicial review over the decision to order administrative detention or to extend it. The information and evidence presented by the security forces should be “carefully and meticulously” examined. AA 4/94 Ben Horin v. The State of Israel, [5] at 335 (Levin, J.). Judicial review over the detention proceedings is significant. In the context of this review, the detainee is afforded the right to legal representation. The Military Court and the Military Appeals Court can question the reliability of the evidence, and not merely decide what a reasonable authority might be expected to decide, on the basis of the evidence presented. HCJ 4400/98 Braham v. Judge Colonel Sheffi, [6] at 346. This review is an internal and integral part of the administrative detention order’s legality, and of the legality of its extension. See AA 2/86 Anonymous v. Minister of Defense, [7] at 515-16; HCJ 3239/02 Marab v. IDF Commander in Judea and Samaria, [8] at 368-69. Furthermore, respondent’s decision to place a person under administrative detention, and the extension of that detention, is subject to the supervision of the Supreme Court. This Court indeed is not an address for appealing the judgments of the Military Court or the Military Appeals Court. Nevertheless, in carrying out its judicial review, this Court takes into account any grave violation of the detainee’s human rights; this violation is given full weight when examining the reasons that brought the security forces to issue an order of administrative detention, as well as when examining the discretion of  the Military Courts.

 

8. The necessity of finding the right balance between the security of the state and the protection of the detainee’s human rights does not merely find expression in the existence of a channel of judicial review. It also finds expression in the manner of the activity of the security authorities, when they decide whether to place someone in administrative detention, or to extend that detention. This is especially true regarding the administrative evidence upon which these decisions are based. As Justice Mazza recently noted:

 

Evidence regarding a number of events is not the same as evidence regarding one specific event; evidence from one source is unlike information gathered from different sources; information based solely on agents and informers is not the same as information which is reinforced by documents obtained by the security services or by intelligence gained through special means.

 

HCJ 5994/03 Order v. IDF Commander in the West Bank, [9] at para. 6 (Mazza, J.). The strength of the evidence necessary to justify administrative detention could change over time. Evidence that would justify issuing an order of administrative detention might not constitute sufficient cause to extend that detention. And evidence justifying an extension of administrative detention might be insufficient for a further extension. The security services must assess whether the administrative evidence brought against the detainee justifies extending his detention. It is their responsibility to take into account new relevant information that can be obtained by reasonable means. HCJ 297/82 Berger v. Minister of Interior, [10] at 44. At the same time, this does not mean that a lack of current evidence would warrant, in and of itself, a dismissal of an extension; it all depends on the circumstances of the case. In any event, the evidence presented by the security services must be examined in order to assess whether it proves the danger of the detainee in a measure that justifies his further detention. The severity of the suspicions, for example, as well as the strength of evidence, among other things, must be taken into account. There will be cases in which a lack of current evidence relating to the detainee would be detrimental to the respondent wishing to extend the administrative detention. In these cases, we would say that the evidence gathered by the security services does not justify holding the detainee in administrative detention any longer. See II B. Bracha, Administrative Law 304 (1996) [11].

 

From the General to the Particular

 

9. The petitioners in this case are at the stage where an extension of their administrative detention has been requested. For petitioners 1 and 2 this would be a second extension, while for petitioner 3 it would be a third. The situation demands that we closely examine the evidence used to extend the detention. Petitioners and their legal representatives appeared before us. With their consent, we were exposed to the evidence upon which the decision to extend their detention was based. Respondent presented further evidence, relating to petitioners, in addition to the evidence that existed at the time the order of administrative detention was issued. The picture that emerges regarding petitioner’s arguments is that the security services have not been negligent in gathering evidence against them; on the contrary, such additional evidence continued to be collected. In light of the evidence, we are convinced that respondent did not act amiss in his decision to extend petitioners’ administrative detention, nor was the Military Courts’ decision to authorize this extension flawed in a way that would justify the intervention of this Court. Along with the Military Appeals Court, we were persuaded that the evidence existing today against petitioner 1 paints a “reliable, complete and consistent” picture, which justified the extension of his detention. See page 2 of the Military Appeals Court’s judgment of May 4, 2003. Furthermore, concerning petitioner 2, we concur with the Military Court, who regarded the evidence tying him to the Popular Front terror organization as being “very reliable.” See page 3 of the Military Court’s judgment from April 13, 2003. The same can be said of petitioner 3, whose security record indeed is less grave than the two other petitioners. The Military Court took caution in light of the extended period of time petitioner has been in administrative detention. See page 1 of the Military Court’s judgment from April 29, 2003. However, given the evidence with which we were presented, we found no cause to intervene in the conclusions of the Military Appeals Court, whereby “the administrative detention is the only means of neutralizing the danger of the appellant.” Page 2 of the Military Appeals Court’s judgment of June 4, 2003.

 

In light of the above, the petitions are denied.

 

Justice J. Turkel

 

I concur.

 

Justice A. Rivlin

 

I concur.

 

August 11, 2003

 

Saif v. Government Press Office

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 5627/02
HCJ 8813/02
Date Decided: 
Sunday, April 25, 2004
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: At the end of 2001, the Government Press Office decided that it would no longer give press badges to Palestinian journalists who were residents of Judaea and Samaria, because of the security risk. The petitioners in the two petitions challenged this policy.

 

Held: The court held that the refusal to give press badges to Palestinian journalists who were residents of Judaea and Samaria, without any consideration of the individual cases of the persons applying for a press badge, could not be justified on security grounds alone. The respondents had not considered the right of freedom of expression that conflicted with the security grounds.

   

Petitions granted.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 5627/02

1. Ahmed Saif

2. Reuters Israel Ltd

3. Middle East Productions Co. Ltd

v.

1. Government Press Office

2. Director of Government Press Office, Mr Danny Seaman

3. IDF Commander of Judaea and Samaria

 

HCJ 8813/02

Al-Jazeera Satellite Channel and others

v.

Prime Minister and others

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[25 April 2004]

Before Justices D. Dorner, E. Rivlin, S. Joubran

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

 

Facts: At the end of 2001, the Government Press Office decided that it would no longer give press badges to Palestinian journalists who were residents of Judaea and Samaria, because of the security risk. The petitioners in the two petitions challenged this policy.

 

Held: The court held that the refusal to give press badges to Palestinian journalists who were residents of Judaea and Samaria, without any consideration of the individual cases of the persons applying for a press badge, could not be justified on security grounds alone. The respondents had not considered the right of freedom of expression that conflicted with the security grounds.

   

Petitions granted.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        HCJ 393/82 Jamait Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almasaoulia Cooperative Society v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [1983] IsrSC 37(4) 785.

[2]        HCJ 591/88 Taha v. Minister of Defence [1991] IsrSC 45(2) 45.

[3]        HCJ 509/80 Youness v. Prime Minister’s Office [1981] IsrSC 535(3) 581.

[4]        HCJ 5936/97 Lam v. Director-General of Ministry of Education, Culture and Sport [1999] IsrSC 53(4) 673; [1998-9] IsrLR 537.

[5]        HCJ 399/85 Kahana v. Broadcasting Authority Management Board [1987] IsrSC 41(3) 255.

[6]        HCJ 7015/02 Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [2002] IsrSC 56(6) 352; [2002-3] IsrLR 83.

 

For the petitioners in HCJ 5627/02 — Y. Resnick, Y. Yaari.

For the petitioners in HCJ 8813/02 — Z. Kamal.

For the respondents — A. Helman.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice D. Dorner

1.     At the end of 2001, the first respondent, the Government Press Office (hereafter: the Press Office) decided that, as of the beginning of 2002, it would no longer issue press badges to Palestinian journalists, nor would it extend the validity of badges that had already been issued. The director of the Press Office, Daniel Seaman (the second respondent) explained the decision in an article that was published on 19 August 2001 on the Ynet website. He wrote:

‘To date, the Palestinians have enjoyed a right that is granted only to Israeli citizens — the almost automatic right to receive an Israeli press badge… since until the establishment of Palestinian autonomy, its residents were under the auspices of the State of Israel, it was incumbent upon Israel to treat them along the same lines as residents of the State of Israel. Now the Press Office has decided to make the status of residents of the Palestinian Authority comparable to that of all foreign journalists… The events of the past year were indeed a factor in the decision. These events include: staging and directing filming in accordance with the instructions of the Palestinian Authority; creating deliberate provocations in the vicinity of security forces and deliberate disruption of their work; false reports that stir up a desire for revenge; praise for, and glorification of, acts of suicide and murder; incitement to murder Israeli citizens and the destruction of the State of Israel. We do not delude ourselves; it is clear that these actions will continue. But the Government Press Office has decided that they will be done by people who do not carry a press badge of the State of Israel.’

A petition was then filed by the Al-Jazeera television network and 19 correspondents that worked for it, some of whom are residents of East Jerusalem holding Israeli identity cards, and some of whom are residents of Judaea and Samaria, to order the Press Office to issue press badges to the correspondents. This petition, HCJ 6166/02, was struck out, in view of the State’s clarification that applications from correspondents holding Israeli identity cards would be considered on their merits, and that press badges were not issued to residents of Judaea and Samaria who did not have a permit to work in Israel.

2.     But it transpired that the Press Office also refused to issue press badges to those residents of Judaea and Samaria who do hold permits to enter and work in Israel. This is the reasons for the petitions before us, which are directed against this refusal. We have decided to consolidate the hearing of the petitions, and have issued orders nisi with regard thereto.

HCJ 5627/02 concerns the case of Ahmed Saif, who has worked for the Reuters news agency in Israel since 1990, and is the assistant director of Reuters television in Israel. Saif has permits to enter and work in Israel. He held a press badge that was issued by the Government Press Office for 11 years. The badge was renewed every two years. According to the petitioners in this petition — Saif and his employer, Reuters — the refusal is based on irrelevant considerations of preventing criticism of Israel by Palestinians. At the request of the petitioners, we heard from the editor-in-chief of Reuters, Mr Paul Holmes, who came from New York. Holmes explained the importance of the press badge for Mr Saif’s work, and emphasized that the sweeping refusal of the Press Office to issue press badges to residents of Judaea and Samaria, without a consideration of each case, was intended to force Reuters to employ someone else, who was not a resident of Judaea and Samaria.

In HCJ 8813/02, the Al-Jazeera station and ten journalists employed by it renewed their petition. In the petition, Al-Jazeera indicated its desire to cover events in Israel and, by so doing, to provide a platform for the leaders of the State of Israel that would enable them to convey messages to Arab countries. It said that it recently conducted a television interview with the President of the State of Israel with correspondents, photographers and technicians to whom the Government Press Office now refuses to issue press badges.

In its reply, the State of Israel explained the refusal by its fear of harm to government officials in Israel at press conferences or at government ministries, in view of the fact that a press badge facilitates access to these places. In its opinion, an individual security check cannot negate the danger of a resident of Judaea and Samaria, since this danger derives from the very residency. In any event, the petitioners, who are not citizens or residents of Israel, do not have the inherent rights that are granted within the State of Israel, and the State of Israel certainly is not liable to issue press badges to residents of Judaea and Samaria, enemies of the State.

In the affidavit in reply, which was provided by Seaman, it was further stated that in his opinion ‘beyond the obvious security reasons, and the fact that the conflict between Israel and the Palestinians is also taking place on the battlefield of international public opinion, there is no reasons to issue GPO (Government Press Office) press badges to residents of Judaea and Samaria, which will be exploited by the other side within the framework of the battle for international public opinion. Nevertheless, Seaman said that, in view of the security situation, it is unnecessary to address these additional considerations, and that the clear security considerations are sufficient in order to justify the denial of press badges to residents of Judaea and Samaria.

            During the hearing, the State of Israel formulated a procedure that enables Palestinian journalists who are residents of Judaea and Samaria, subject to security checks, to receive a permit to enter and to work in Israel as journalists. But this procedure makes participation in press conferences and entry into government ministries conditional upon the filing of special applications immediately prior to the event in which the journalist wishes to participate. The petitioners explained that this procedure is not a substitute for a press badge that allows immediate coverage, which is the heart of a journalist’s work, and that facilitates the receipt of current and up-to-date information.

            3.         In view of the position of the State of Israel, which defended its refusal on security grounds alone and, notwithstanding Seaman’s aforesaid affidavit, denied that the decision was made also on the basis of considerations that do not concern security matters, I will consider the legality of the decision on the assumption that it was indeed based solely on security grounds.

            4.         The rules of administrative law bind State authorities in all of their executive acts, both vis-à-vis Israelis and vis-à-vis foreigners. This is the law when the authority — including a military commander of an area held under belligerent occupation — is operating outside of the borders of the State of Israel. See, for example, HCJ 393/82 Jamait Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almasaoulia Cooperative Society v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [1], at pp. 792-793, where it was held that exercising the authority of a military commander of an area that is under belligerent occupation vis-à-vis the local population must comply with the ‘principles of Israeli administrative law concerning the use of executive power by a civil servant.’ See also HCJ 591/88 Taha v. Minister of Defence [2], at pp. 51-52. This is a priori also the law when an Israeli authority exercises its powers, whether vis-à-vis Israelis or vis-à-vis foreigners, within the borders of the State of Israel.

Indeed, when exercising its discretion, the authority may, in certain cases, take into account the fact that the person with whom the authority is dealing is a foreigner, who is not a citizen or a resident of the State of Israel. Thus, for example, the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation grants freedom of occupation only to citizens or residents of the State of Israel. Notwithstanding, in other cases this consideration is irrelevant or of limited relevance. Thus, most of the rights provided in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty are given to everyone.

In our case too the Press Office, like other State authorities, must uphold the rules of administrative law in its actions vis-à-vis the petitioners, notwithstanding the fact that they are not citizens or residents of Israel. In my opinion, in view of the fact that they are foreigners, the demand that the journalists who filed the petition have an entry permit into Israel, as well as a work permit, if such a permit is in fact required of all foreign journalists, is a reasonable one. But the current position of the State of Israel, which is based on security grounds, is that it is not liable to issue a press badge to Palestinian journalists who are residents of Judaea and Samaria as such, even if they hold permits to enter and to work in Israel, without any need for an individual consideration of each application. This position is the subject of our review in this petition.

5.     Engaging in the profession of journalism does not require a licence, which would be prejudicial to freedom of expression. The profession is therefore a free one, and anyone who wishes to engage in it may do so. Press badges are not issued pursuant to statute. Indeed, the refusal to issue press badges does not prevent those who have been refused them from engaging in the profession, but it does make it significantly more difficult for them to do so. This is because the badges are required for obtaining information from the authorities, which is essential for engaging in the profession of journalism. This difficulty prejudices the possibility of expressing oneself and of obtaining information. Indeed, approximately twenty years ago it was held that ‘the freedom of the citizen to obtain and distribute information is equivalent to the freedom of expression’ (per Justice J. Türkel in HCJ 509/80 Youness v. Prime Minister’s Office [3], at p. 594). President M. Landau, in the same judgment, was of the opinion that those applying for a press badge had at least an economic interest deserving protection. This is what he said in his opinion, ibid., at p. 592:

‘There is no dispute that press badges are of practical importance, from two viewpoints:

(a) Persons who hold them benefit from the services of the Government Press Office, in the form of the dissemination of information that the Press Office wishes to disseminate, as well as participation in press tours that are conducted by the Press Office. (b) The badge, in practice, gives its holder a preferential status “above the common people,” in access to central and local governmental authorities and to various sources of information.’

In our case, it is possible to leave undecided the question whether receiving a press badge is part of the basic right of freedom of expression. Cf. HCJ 5936/97 Lam v. Director-General of Ministry of Education, Culture and Sport [4], at pp. 683-686. But it can be established with certainty that giving such a badge to persons involved in journalism is part of a protected social interest in a free press and open comment. This interest is not merely that of journalists, television and radio networks, newspapers or news agencies. This is a general public interest, that serves, inter alia — in addition to the self-fulfilment of those who wish to express themselves — the discovery of the truth, the democratic process and social stability. See and cf. HCJ 399/85 Kahana v. Broadcasting Authority Management Board [5], at pp. 270-279. The authorities — including the Press Office — must take this interest into account and give it appropriate weight in their decisions.

6.     As we have seen, the position of the State — which refuses to issue press badges to Palestinians who are residents of Judaea and Samaria as such — is based on security considerations. Indeed, security is a fundamental value in our society. Without security, it is not possible to protect human rights and other protected interests. But like human rights, even this value is not absolute; a balance is required between the interest of maintaining security and other protected rights and interests that conflict with it. This was discussed by President A. Barak:

‘In this balance [between human rights and security needs] human rights cannot receive complete protection, as if there were no terror, and State security cannot receive complete protection, as if there were no human rights. A delicate and sensitive balance is required. This is the price of democracy’ (HCJ 7015/02 Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [6], at p. 383 {120}).

Indeed, in a state of war, a country does not allow the residents of the country fighting it to enter and work in it, and it certainly does not issue press badges to citizens of that country. But the relationship between the State of Israel and the Palestinians who are residents of Judaea and Samaria is more complex. The director of the Press Office explained the giving of press badges to Palestinians in the past on the grounds that it was ‘under the auspices of the State of Israel.’ Even today large parts of Judaea and Samaria are subject to belligerent occupation, movement within Judaea and Samaria is controlled by Israel, and the dependency of the residents of Judaea and Samaria on Israel continues. This background constitutes the basis for the permits that the State of Israel gives to residents of Judaea and Samaria, to the extent that the security and the political situation allows this, and subject to a security check of each application to enter and work in Israel.

7.     In our case, the total refusal to give press badges to Palestinians who are residents of Judaea and Samaria — including those who hold permits to enter and work in Israel — shows that the work of balancing the concerns of expression and information against security concerns was not done at all and in any event the balancing that was made is unlawful. Even establishing a procedure for obtaining a permit to work as a journalist, which was formulated in the course of the hearing, and which prima facie is not an appropriate substitute for a press badge that allows for ongoing and immediate coverage, does not repair this defect.

A refusal to give a press badge without any examination of the individual case, because of the danger inherent in all Palestinian journalists who are residents of Judaea and Samaria — including those entitled to enter and work in Israel — is the most prejudicial measure possible. This measure is strongly prejudicial to the interest of a free press, and could be prevented by individual security checks that are justified in order to mitigate the individual security risk presented by the residents of Judaea and Samaria, in so far as such a risk exists with regard to residents who have successfully undergone the checks required in order to receive permits to enter and work in Israel.

Indeed, it is always possible to argue that the mere fact that a Palestinian journalist is a resident of Judaea and Samaria creates a special security risk if that journalist holds a press badge. This risk exists even if that journalist holds entry and work permits as aforesaid, even if he has undergone additional, special security checks, for the purpose of obtaining a press badge. Notwithstanding, this special risk is slight and theoretical, and it does not justify a definite violation of the protected interests of freedom of expression and information, and a distinction — which is in practice a discrimination — between foreign Palestinian journalists and all other foreign journalists.

8. The arbitrary nature of the total refusal is well illustrated in the case of the petitioners before us. As we have said, Saif is currently authorized to enter and work in Israel. This petitioner has held a press badge for years and holds an important position in an international agency, and no one argues that, during all of the years that he has worked, there has been any hint of a security risk. Even the petitioners from the Al-Jazeera television station were found safe enough to conduct a television interview with the President of the State of Israel.

I therefore propose that we make the orders that were made in the two petitions absolute, in the sense that, subject to individual security checks, the press badge held by Saif will be renewed, and press badges will be given to Al-Jazeera personnel, if they receive permits to enter and work in Israel.

The respondents shall be liable for the costs of the petitioners, in a total amount of NIS 10,000, for each of the two petitions.

 

 

Justice E. Rivlin

I agree.

 

 

            Justice S. Joubran

I agree.

 

Petitions granted.

4 Iyyar 5764.

25 April 2004.

 

.

 

Pages

Subscribe to RSS - Constitutional Law